Hundreds of Vivid Photographs
Actually Taken in Civil War Times

Elson's New History

By Henry W. Elsoa, Professor of History, Ohio University

IN SIXTEEN PARTS

COMPRISING A COMPLETE HISTORY OF
THE CIVIL WAR

Each part a thrilling story in itself. In every

part the full account of one or more

of the world's greatest battles.

PART ONE

The Records of the Great American War

Springing to Arms in North and South

The First Big Battle-Bull Run

WITH PHOTOGRAPHS JUST DISCOVERED TAKEN
50 YEARS AGO AND SHOWN TO THE AMER-
ICAN PEOPLE NOWHERE ELSE

THIS PART PART ONE OF

"THE CIVIL WAR
THROUGH THE CAMERA"

CONTAINS

Records of the War Between the States
By General Marcus J. Wright, C. S. A.

General Wright was a Confederate fighting leader fifty
years ago. Then for many years he was a faithful
servant of our united nation, collecting the scattered
Confederate documents for the monumental Government
"Official Record." In the following pages he tells how
the actual Civil War photographs now brought to light

O1T* " T? f*f*nrnc intm lin rvi<a 1-f\ o <-n A * n t-o s-\f -V /^ *%->. >

are "Records
conflict.

invaluable to students of the immense

Springing to Arms in North and South

Photographs as the Smoke Cleared

Away from the First Guns of the War

Accompanying General Wright's Introduction are pho-
tographs of the opening scenes in the greatest Amer-
ican tragedy.

The First Big Battle Bull Run Chapter

One of the Complete History of the

Civil War, By Prof. Henry W.

Elson of Ohio University

With photographs of 1861, showing Union and Confed-
erate volunteers, leaders and scenes of the battle that
alarmed the North and electrified the South.

University of California Berkeley

S. GRISWOLD MORLEY COLLECTION

=5
CQ

_j
\-

I
I-

MAJOR ROBERT ANDERSON AND FAMILY

This Federal major of artillery was summoned on April 11, 1861, to surrender
Fort Sumter and the property of the government whose uniform he wore.
At half -past four the following morning the boom of the first gun from Fort
Johnson in Charleston Harbor notified the breathless, waiting world that
war was on. The flag had been fired on, and hundreds of thousands of lives
were to be sacrificed ere the echoes of the great guns died away at the end of
four years into the sobs of a nation whose best and bravest, North and South,
had strewn the many battlefields. No wonder that the attention of the civil-
ized world was focussed on the man who provoked the first blow in the great-
est conflict the world has ever known. He was the man who handled the
situation at the breaking point. To him the North looked to preserve the
Federal property in Charleston Harbor, and the honor of the National flag.
The action of the South depended upon his decision. He played the part of
a true soldier, and two days after the first shot was fired he led his little gar-
rison of the First United States Artillery out of Sumter with the honors of war.

SCENES OF '61
THAT QUICKLY

FOLLOWED
"BROTHER JONA-
THAN" (PAGE 44)

The upper photograph
shows Confederates on
Monday the fifteenth of
April, 1861 one day
after the momentous
event which Holmes
dimly prophesied in
" Brother Jonathan "
(page 44) . The picture
below, with the two fol-
lowing, were made on
the 16th. As April wore
on, North and South
alike had been reluctant
to strike first. When
Major Robert Anderson,
on December 26, 1860.
removed to Fort Sumter,
on an island at the
entrance to Charleston

TKRJJB'-PLEIN OF TilK l.iollGK.

owiiiL' i IK- f'.\iH*. ,.,1 harbi-tlo." Ai.:il 1">. IStll.

CONFEDERATES IN SUMTER THE DAY AFTER ANDERSON LEFT

A GUN TRAINED ON CHARLESTON BY ANDERSON

Harbor, he placed him-
self in a position to with-
stand long attack. But
he needed supplies. The
Confederates would al-
low none to be landed.
When at length rumors
of a powerful naval force
to relieve the fort
reached Charleston, the
Confederates demanded
the surrender of the gar-
rison. Anderson prom-
ised to evacuate by April
15th if he received no
additional supplies. His
terms were rejected. At
half-past four on the
morning of April 12th a
shell from Fort Johnson
"rose high in, air, and
curving in its course,
burst almost directly
over the fort." The
mighty war had begun.

TWO DAYS AFTER THE BOMBARDMENT OF SUMTER, APRIL 16, 1861

Wade Hampton (the tallest figure) and other leading South Carolinians inspecting the effects of the cannonading that
had forced Major Anderson to evacuate, and had precipitated the mightiest conflict of modern times two days before.

RECORDS OF THE WAR BETWEEN
THE STATES

By MARCUS J. WRIGHT, Brigadier-General, C.S.A.

Agent of the United States War Department for the Collection of
Military Records

THE war which was carried on in the United States in
1861-5, called " The War of the Rebellion," " The Civil
War," " The War of Secession," and " The War Between
the States," was one of the greatest conflicts of ancient or
modern times. Official reports show that 2,865,028 men were
mustered into the service of the United States. The report
of Provost-Marshal General Fry shows that of these 61,362
were killed in battle, 34,773 died of wounds, 183,287 died of
disease, 306 were accidentally killed, and 267 were executed by
sentence. The Adjutant- General made a report February 7,
1869, showing the total number of deaths to be 303,504.

The Confederate forces are estimated from 600,000 to
1,000,000 men, and ever since the conclusion of the war there
has been no little controversy as to the total number of troops
involved. The losses in the Confederate army have never
been officially reported, but the United States War Depart-
ment, which has been assiduously engaged in the collection of
all records of both armies, has many .Confederate muster-rolls
on which the casualties are recorded. The tabulation of these
rolls shows that 52,954 Confederate soldiers were killed in
action, 21,570 died of wounds, and 59,297 died of disease. This
does not include the missing muster-rolls, so that to these fig-
ures a substantial percentage must be added. Differences in
methods of reporting the strength of commands, the absence
of adequate field-records and the destruction of those actually

'//

AFTER THE GREAT MASS MEETING IN UNION SQUARE, NEW YORK, APRIL 20, 1861

Knots of citizens still linger around the stands where Anderson, who had abandoned Sumter only six days
before, had just roused the multitude to wild enthusiasm. Of this gathering in support of the Government
the New York Herald said at the time: "Such a mighty uprising of the people has never before been witnessed
in New York, nor throughout the whole length and breadth of the Union. Five stands were erected, from
which some of the most able speakers of the city and state addressed the multitude on the necessity of
rallying around the flag of the Republic in this hour of its danger. A series of resolutions was proposed and
unanimously adopted, pledging the meeting to use every means to preserve the Union intact and inviolate.
Great unanimity prevailed throughout the whole proceedings; party politics were ignored, and the en-
tire meeting speakers and listeners were a unit in maintaining the national honor unsullied. MajotfAnder-
son, the hero of Fort Sumter, was present, and showed himself at the various stands, at each of which he was
most enthusiastically received. An impressive feature of the occasion was the flag of Sumter, hoisted on
the stump of the staff that had been shot away, placed in the hand of the equestrian statue of Washington."

0f it}? War HJrtromt % States

made are responsible for considerable lack of information as
to the strength and losses of the Confederate army. There-
fore, the matter is involved in considerable controversy and
never will be settled satisfactorily; for there is no probability
that further data on this subject will be forthcoming.

The immensity and extent of our great Civil War are
shown by the fact that there were fought 2,261 battles and en-
gagements, which took place in the following named States:
In New York, 1 ; Pennsylvania, 9 ; Maryland, 30 ; District of
Columbia, 1; West Virginia, 80; Virginia, 519; North Caro-
lina, 85; South Carolina, 60; Georgia, 108; Florida, 32;
Alabama, 78; Mississippi, 186; Louisiana, 118; Texas, 14;
Arkansas, 167; Tennessee, 298; Kentucky, 138; Ohio, 3; In-
diana, 4; Illinois, 1; Missouri, 244; Minnesota, 6; California,
6; Kansas, 7; Oregon, 4; Nevada, 2; Washington Territory,
1 ; Utah, 1 ; New Mexico, 19; Nebraska, 2; Colorado, 4; Indian
Territory, 17; Dakota, 11; Arizona, 4; and Idaho, 1.

It soon became evident that the official record of the War
of 1861-5 must be compiled for the purposes of Government
administration, as well as in the interest of history, and this
work was projected near the close of the first administration
of President Lincoln. It has continued during the tenure of
succeeding Presidents, under the direction of the Secretaries
of War, from Edwin M. Stanton, under whom it began, to
Secretary Elihu Root, under whose direction it was completed.
As a successor to and complement of this Government publi-
cation, nothing could be more useful or interesting than the
present publication. The text does not aim at a statistical
record, but is an impartial narrative supplementing the pic-
tures. Nothing gives so clear a conception of a person or an
event as a picture. The more intelligent people of the country,
North and South, desire the truth put on record, and all bitter
feeling eliminated. This work, with its text and pictures, it
is believed, will add greatly to that end.

RECRUITING ON BROADWAY, 1861

Looking north on Broadway
from "The Park" (later
City Hall Park) in war
time, one sees the Stars and
Stripes waving above the
recruiting station, past
which the soldiers stroll.
There is a convenient booth
with liquid refreshments.
To the right of the picture
the rear end of a street car is
visible, but passenger travel
on Broadway itself is by
stage. On the left is the
Astor House, then one of
the foremost hostelries of
the city. In the lower pho-
tograph the view is from the

balcony of the Metropolitan
looking north on Broadway.
The twin towers on the left
are those of St. Thomas's
Church. The lumbering
stages, with the deafening
noise of their rattling win-
dows as they drive over the
cobblestones, are here in
force. More hoop-skirts
are retreating in the dis-
tance, and a gentleman in
the tall hat of the period
is on his way down town.
Few of the buildings seen
here remained half a cen-
tury later. The time is sum-
mer, as the awnings attest.

EDWIN M. STANTON
Secretary of War.

SALMON P. CHASE
Secretary of the Treasury.

MONTGOMERY BLAIR
Postmaster-General .

GIDEON WELLES
Secretary of the Navy.

HANNIBAL HAMLIN
Vice-President.

MEMBERS OF

PRESIDENT LINCOLN'S

OFFICIAL FAMILY

Other members were: War, Simon
Cameron (1861); Treasury, W. P.
Fessenden, July 1, 1864, and Hugh
McCulloch, March 4, 1865; Interior,
John P. Usher, January 8, 1863; At-
torney-General, James Speed, Decem-
ber 2, 1864; Postmaster-General,
William Denuison, September 24,1864.

WILLIAM H. -SEWARD
Secretary of State.

CALEB B. SMITH
Secretary of the Interior.

EDWARD BATES
Attorney-General.

JAMES A. SEDDON
Secretary of War.

CHRISTOPHER G. MEMMINGER
Secretary of the Treasury.

STEPHEN R. MALLORY
Secretary of the Navy.

JOHN H. REAGAN
Postmaster-General.

MEN WHO HELPED PRESI-
DENT DAVIS GUIDE THE
SHIP OF STATE

The members of the Cabinet were
chosen not from intimate friends of
the President, but from the men pre-
ferred by the States they represented.
There was no Secretary of the In-
terior in the Confederate Cabinet.

ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS
Vice-President.

JUDAH P. BENJAMIN
Secretary of State.

VICE-PRESIDENT STEPHENS
AND MEMBERS OF THE
CONFEDERATE CABINET

Judah P. Benjamin, Secretary of
State, has been called the brain of
the Confederacy. President Davis
wished to appoint the Honorable
Robert Barn well, Secretary of State,
but Mr. Barnwell declined the honor.

GEORGE DAVIS
Attorney-General.

BULL RUN THE VOLUNTEERS
FACE FIRE

T I iHERE had been strife, a bloodless, political strife, for
JL forty years between the two great sections of the Ameri-
can nation. No efforts to reconcile the estranged brethren of
the same household had been successful. The ties that bound
the great sections of the country had severed one by one;
their contention had grown stronger through all these years,
until at last there was nothing left but a final appeal to the
arbitrament of the sword then came the great war, the great-
est civil war in the annals of mankind.

" Hostilities " began with the secession of South Carolina
from the Union, December 20, 1860. On January 9, 1861,
the Star of the West was fired upon in Charleston Harbor.

For the first time in the nation's history the newly-elected
President had entered the capital city by night and in secret,
in the fear of the assassin's plots. For the first time he had
been inaugurated under a military guard. Then came the
opening shots, and the ruined walls of the noble fort in Charles-
ton harbor told the story of the beginnings of the fratricidal
war. The fall of Sumter, on April 14, 1861, had aroused the
North to the imminence of the crisis, revealing the danger that
threatened the Union and calling forth a determination to
preserve it. The same event had unified the South; four addi-
tional States cast their lot with the seven which had already
seceded from the Union. Virginia, the Old Dominion, the first
born of the sisterhood of States, swung into the secession col-
umn but three days after the fall of Sumter; the next day,
April 18th, she seized the arsenal at Harper's Ferry and on
the 20th the great navy-yard at Norfolk.

Two governments, each representing a different economic

C t3 4) OT
4) u *C ctf
> c -^ {

11 'o <JH
, > O aj

>> a
3 ^ P tJ a

a-S-S^fi

* y co S 5

13 .S ^
Jr H^

. js

03 w 42 O

a E? o fl

G o

1 ;

<U bo
<U cS

^ <

wr|.
c s

3 O .

^ I

S S
X5 nS

w .2

4-i ^

s g'

w ^

oi S

^s -s

I -a

_e 2

s s

5 ,0

J3 J

5 S'g

.jd-ag

Sc S
'E J=

e ^
4j H S

WASH:

c
<;

o
(0

c
"2
H

a
?<

-s

s, accor

FENDER OF

-3

55
u
+2

n Beauregard
of July 18th w

r.J

4) -J

f ^

f, V
S J3

^ -S

_ cd '

i II

* O ft,
C C o

B-S'S

e m

n .2

, c -s
^ ? *"

till Hun

Ufalwtteer*

Fir?

July
1861

and political idea, now stood where there had been but one the
North, with its powerful industrial organization and wealth;
the South, with its rich agricultural empire. Both were call-
ing upon the valor of their sons.

At the nation's capital all was confusion and disorder.
The tramp of infantry and the galloping of horsemen through
the streets could be heard day and night. Throughout the
country anxiety and uncertainty reigned on all sides. Would
the South return to its allegiance, would the Union be divided,
or would there be war? The religious world called unto the
heavens in earnest prayer for peace; but the rushing torrent
of events swept on toward war, to dreadful internecine war.

The first call of the President for troops, for seventy-five
thousand men, was answered with surprising alacrity. Citi-
zens left their farms, their workshops, their counting rooms,
and hurried to the nation's capital to take up arms in defense
of the Union. A similar call by the Southern President was
answered with equal eagerness. Each side believed itself in
the right. Both were profoundly sincere and deeply in earnest.
Both have won the respect of history.

After the fall of Fort Sumter, the two sides spent the
spring months marshaling their forces for the fierce conflict
that was to follow. President Lincoln had called for three-
months' volunteers ; at the beginning of July some thirty thou-
sand of these men were encamped along the Potomac about
the heights of Arlington. As the weeks passed, the great
Northern public grew impatient at the inaction and demanded
that Sumter be avenged, that a blow be struck for the Union.

The " call to arms " rang through the nation .and aroused
the people. No less earnest was the feeling of the South, and
soon two formidable armies were arrayed against each other,
only a hundred miles apart at Washington and at Richmond.

The commander of the United States Army was Lieut.-
General Winfield Scott, whose military career had begun be-
fore most of the men of '61 had been born. Aged and infirm,

THE SOUTHERNER OF THE HOUR IN '61.

Born in New Orleans on May 28, 1818, the Southern leader upon whom at
first all eyes were turned, Pierre Gustave Toutant Beauregard, was gradu-
ated from the U. S. Military Academy in 1838. Gallant and dashing, he
won the brevets of Captain and Major in the war with Mexico and was
wounded at Chapultepec. Early in '61 he resigned from the army, and
joined the Confederacy, being in command of the Confederate forces in the
firing on Fort Sumter in April. Owing to his forceful personality, he became
a popular and noted leader in the Confederacy. After the Union defeat at
Manassas, he was looked upon as the coming Napoleon. He was confirmed as
Major-General in the Confederate army on July 30, 1861, but he had held the
provisional rank of Brigadier-General since February 20th, before a shot was
fired. After his promotion to Major-General, he commanded the Army of
the Mississippi under General A. S. Johnston, whom he succeeded at Shiloh.
He defended Charleston, S. C., in 1862-3 and afterward commanded the De-
partment of North Carolina and Southeastern Virginia. He died at New
Orleans in 1893.

July
1861

he remained in Washington. The immediate command of the
army was entrusted to Brigadier-General Irvin McDowell.

Another Union army, twenty thousand strong, lay at
Martinsburg, Virginia, under the command of Major-General
Patterson, who, like General Scott, was a veteran of the War
of 1812 and of the Mexican War.

Opposite McDowell, at Manassas Junction, about thirty
miles from Washington, lay a Confederate army under Brig-
adier-General Beauregard who, three months before, had won
the homage of the South by reducing Fort Sumter. Opposed
to Patterson in the Shenandoah valley was Joseph E. John-
ston with a force of nine thousand men. The plans of the
President and General Scott were to send McDowell against
Beauregard, while Patterson was to detain Johnston in the
Valley and prevent him from joining Beauregard. It was con-
fidently believed that, if the two Confederate forces could be
kept apart, the " Grand Army " could win a signal victory over
the force at Manassas; and on July 16th, with waving banners
and lively hopes of victory, amid the cheers of the multitude, it
moved out from the banks of the Potomac toward the interior
of Virginia. It was a motley crowd, dressed in the varied
uniforms of the different State militias. The best disciplined
troops were those of the regular army, represented by infan-
try, cavalry, and artillery. Even the navy was drawn upon
and a battalion of marines was included in the Union forces.
In addition to the regulars were volunteers from all the New
England States, from New York and Pennsylvania and from
Ohio, Michigan, and Minnesota, organizations which, in an-
swer to the President's call for troops, had volunteered for
three months' service. Many were boys in their teens with
the fresh glow of youth on their cheeks, wholly ignorant of
the exhilaration, the fear, the horrors of the battle-field. On-
ward through the Virginia plains and uplands they marched to
the strains of martial music. Unused to the rigid discipline
of war, many of the men would drop out of line to gather

ONE OF THE FIRST UNION VOLUNTEER REGIMENTS.

The First Minnesota, a regiment that fought in the flanking column at Bull Run. On April 14, 1861, the
day after Sumter's surrender, the Federal Government received an offer of a volunteer regiment from Minne-
sota, and on April 29, the First Minnesota was mustered into service by Lieutenant W. W. Sanders, U. S. A.
Under Colonel William O. Gorman the regiment proceeded to Washington in June and, attached to Frank-
lin's Brigade, Heintzelman's Division of McDowell's Army, at Bull Run gave an excellent account of itself,
finally retiring from the field in good order. A record for conspicuous bravery was sustained by the First
Minnesota throughout the war, notably its famous charge on the field of Gettysburg, July 2, 1863.

The photograph was taken just before the regiment left Fort Snelling in 1861. In the front line the first from the left is Lieut. Colonel
Stephen Miller, the next is Colonel Gorman. On his left hand is Major Dyke and next to him is Adjutant W. B. Leach. Between
the last two and behind them is Captain William Colvill, while at the left hand of Adjutant Leach is Captain Mark Downie, At
the extreme right of the picture stands General J. B. Sanborn with Lieutenant Sanders (mustering officer) on his right hand, and
on Sanders' right is the Honorable Morton S. Wilkinson. Colvill, as Colonel, led the regiment in its Gettysburg charge.

nil Him

July
1861

berries or tempting fruits along the roadside, or to refill their
canteens at every fresh stream of water, and frequent halts
were necessary to allow the stragglers to regain their lines.

After a two days', march, with " On to Richmond " as
their battle-cry, the army halted at the quiet hamlet of Centre-
ville, twenty-seven miles from Washington and seven miles
from Manassas Junction where lay the waiting Confederate
army of similar composition untrained men and boys. Men
from Virginia, from North and South Carolina, from the
mountains of Tennessee, from Alabama, Mississippi, and
Georgia, even from distant Arkansas, had gathered on the soil
of the Old Dominion State to do battle for the Southern cause.
Between the two armies flowed the stream of Bull Run, destined
to give its name to the first great battle of the impending con-
flict. The opposing commanders, McDowell and Beauregard,
had been long-time friends ; twenty-three years before, they had
been graduated in the same class at West Point.

Beauregard knew of the coming of the Federal army.
The news had been conveyed to him by a young man, a former
government clerk at Washington, whose sympathies, however,
lay with the cause of the South. He won the confidence of
Beauregard. The latter sent him to the capital city bearing
a paper with two words in cipher, " Trust Bearer." With this
he was to call at a certain house, present it to the lady within,
and wait a reply. Traveling all night, he crossed the Potomac
below Alexandria, and reached the city at dawn, when the
newsboys were calling out in the empty streets the latest intel-
ligence of the army. The messenger rang the doorbell at a
house within a stone's throw of the White House and delivered
the scrap of paper to the only one in the city to whom it was
intelligible. She hurriedly gave the youth his breakfast, wrote
in cipher the words, " Order issued for McDowell to march
upon Manassas to-night," and giving him the scrap of paper,
sent him on his way. That night the momentous bit of news
was in the hands of General Beauregard. He instantly wired

MRS. GREENHOW, THE CONFEDERATE SPY, WITH HER DAUGHTER, IN THE OLD CAPITOL PRISON

Mrs. Rose O'Neal Greenhow, a zealous and trusted friend of the Confederacy, lived in Washington at the opening of the war. It was
she who, on July 16, 1861, sent the famous cipher message to Beauregard, "Order issued for McDowell to move on Manassas to-night."
Acting on this, Beauregard promptly arranged his army for the expected attack, while Johnston and "Stonewall" Jackson hastened from
the Valley to aid in repelling the Federal advance. Mrs. Greenhow's secret-service work was cut short on August 26th, when Allan
Pinkerton, the Federal detective, arrested her and put her under military guard at her home, 398 Sixteenth Street. Afterward she was
transferred to the Old Capitol Prison. She remained there until April, 1862. On June 2d, after pledging her word not to come north of
the Potomac until the war was over, Mrs. Greenhow was escorted beyond the lines of the Union army and set at liberty. It was later
discovered that she had, even while in prison, corresponded extensively with Colonel Thomas Jordan, of General Beauregard's staff.

ull JRutt

July
1861

President Davis at Richmond and asked that he be reenforced
by Johnston's army.

As we have seen, General Scott had arranged that
Patterson detain Johnston in the Valley. He had even ad-
vised McDowell that " if Johnston joins Beauregard he shall
have Patterson on his heels." But the aged Patterson was
unequal to the task before him. Believing false reports, he
was convinced that Johnston had an army of thirty-five thou-
sand men, and instead of marching upon Johnston at Win-
chester he led his army to Charlestown, twenty miles in the
opposite direction. Johnston thereupon was free to join Beau-
regard at Manassas, and he promptly proceeded to do so.

McDowell's eager troops had rested at Centreville for
two days. The time for them to test their mettle in a general
engagement was at hand. Sunday, July 21st, was selected as
the day on which to offer battle. At half -past two in the
morning the sleeping men were roused for the coming conflict.
Their dream of an easy victory had already received a rude
shock, for on the day after their arrival a skirmish between
two minor divisions of the opposing armies had resulted in
the retreat of the Union forces after nineteen of their number
lay dead upon the plain. The Confederates, too, had suffered
and fifteen of their army were killed. But patriotic enthusiasm
was too ardent to be quenched by such an incident, and eagerly,
in the early dawn of the sultry July morning, they marched
toward the banks of the stream on which they were to offer
their lives in the cause of their country.

The army moved out in three divisions commanded by
Generals Daniel Tyler, David Hunter, and S. P. Heintzel-
man. Among the subordinate officers was Ambrose E. Burn-
side, who, a year and five months later, was to figure in a far
greater and far more disastrous battle, not many miles from
this same spot; and William T. Sherman, who was to achieve
a greater renown in the coming war.

On the Southern side we find equally striking characters.

July
1861

General Joseph E. Johnston was not held by Patterson in
the Valley and with a portion of his army had reached
Manassas on the afternoon of the 20th. In the Indian wars of
Jackson's time Johnston had served his country; like Mc-
Dowell and Beauregard, he had battled at the gates of Mexico ;
and like the latter he chose to cast his lot with the fortunes of
the South. There, too, was Longstreet, who after the war was
over, was to spend many years in the service of the country he
was now seeking to divide. Most striking of all was " Stone-
wall " Jackson, whose brilliant military career was to astonish
the world.

The Union plan for this fateful July day was that Tyler
should lead his division westward by way of the Warrenton
turnpike to a stone bridge that crossed Bull Run, about four
miles from Centreville. At the same time the main army
under Hunter and Heintzelman was to make a detour of sev-
eral miles northward through a dense forest to a ford of Bull
Run, known as Sudley's Ford. Here they were to cross the
stream, march down its right bank and, while Tyler guarded
the Stone Bridge, engage the foe on the west side of Bull
Run. The plan of the battle was admirably drawn, but the
march around to Sudley's Ford was slower than had been
expected, and it was ten o'clock before the main army reached
the point west of the Stone Bridge. While the Federals were
making their plans to attack the Confederate left wing, Gen-
erals Beauregard and Johnston were planning an aggressive
movement against the left wing of the Federal army. They
were to cross Bull Run by fords several miles below the Stone
Bridge and attack the Northern troops on the weaker wing
of the Union force in an effort to rout them before relief could
be sent from the Federal right. The Confederate attack was
planned to take place a few hours later than McDowell had
decided to move. The Southern troops were preparing to
cross the stream when the boom of cannon at the Stone Bridge
told that the Federals had taken the aggressive and that the

THE FOURTH NEW JERSEY ON THE BANKS OF THE POTOMAC, 1861

THE RAW MATERIAL

The faces of these untried soldiers from New Jersey and Vermont show the enthusiasm with which men flocked from every state to form
an army for the Union. Nor was that enthusiasm chilled by the long tedious unfamiliar beating into shape that McClellan was giving
them in '61 . War's tedious rudiments had to be learned, but when the time came for fighting, fighting qualities were not lacking and our
citizen soldiers gave an account of themselves that startled the world. The Green Mountain Boys that first came to Washington were
among the troops that made the first warlike move from the city to extend the Federal lines into Virginia. It was on these advanced
defences of the Capital that a Green Mountain Boy was found one night asleep on post. His life was forfeit, but the great heart of
Father Abraham interposed. Lincoln knew the stuff of which these country lads were made, and this one a few months later on the
battlefield nobly laid down the life he owed to his Commander-in-Chief . Vermont was lavish of her sons and sent 35,262, nearly 60 per
cent, of her male population between the ages of 18 and 45, to the nation's aid. The State of New Jersey sent 76,814 men, 61 .2 per cent,
of her military population. The first raw New Jersey soldiers in Washington were among the troops that occupied Arlington Heights,
one of the advance positions in the defences. About one-eighth of New Jersey's troops laid down their lives for their country, while
nearly one-fourth of the Vermonters that went to the War never returned.

THE SIXTH VERMONT AT CAMP GRIFFIN, VIRGINIA

ull Him Sty? Itolwttwr* Jar? Jffto $*

r ^

weak Confederate left was in danger of being overwhelmed
by the superior numbers of the Union right wing. Orders
countermanding the command to attack were quickly sent to
the Southerners at the lower fords, and preparations were hur-
riedly made to repulse the attack of the Northern force.

Tyler reached the Stone Bridge before six in the morning
and opened fire on a Confederate force under Colonel Evans
on the other side of the run. For some time this was kept up,
and Evans was much puzzled that the Federals did not at-
tempt to cross the bridge ; they merely kept up a desultory fire.
The failure of the Union troops to advance led Evans to be-
lieve that Tyler's attack was only a feint and that the real
attacking force would approach from some other direction.
This belief was confirmed when he descried a lengthening line
of dust above the tree-tops far in the distance, north of the
Warrenton turnpike. Evans was now convinced (and he was
right) that the main Union army was marching to Sudley's
Ford, three miles above the Stone Bridge, and would reach the
field from that direction. Quickly then he turned about with
six companies of brave South Carolinians and a battalion of
" Louisiana Tigers " and posted them on a plateau overlook-
ing the valley of Young's Branch, a small tributary of Bull
Run. Here, not far from the Matthews and Carter houses,
he awaited the coming of the Federals.

His force was stationed overlooking the Sudley and New-
market road and an open field through which the Federal
troops would be forced to pass to reach the higher ground
held by the Confederates. Two 6-pound howitzers were
placed to sweep the field of approach, one at each end of
Evans' line of defense.

With guns loaded, and howitzers ready to pour their
charges into an advancing force, the Southerners stood and
watched the line of dust that arose above the trees. It moved
slowly to the westward. Then, where the Sudley road turns
to the southward to cross the Sudley Ford, it followed the

July
1861

^25SL__
^^iMi$

EVE OF THE CONFLICT.

Stone Church, Centreville, Virginia. Past this little stone church on the night of July 20, 1861, and long into the morning of the twenty-
first marched lines of hurrying troops. Their blue uniforms were new, their muskets bright and polished, and though some faces were
pale their spirits were elated, for after their short training they were going to take part, for the first time, in the great game of war. It
was the first move of the citizen soldier of the North toward actual conflict. Not one knew exactly what lay before him. The men
were mostly from New England and the Middle States. They had left desk and shop and farm and forge, and with the thought in
their minds that the war would last for three months the majority had been mustered in. Only the very wise and farseeing had prophe-
sied the immensity of the struggle, and these were regarded as extremists. Their ideas were laughed at. So on they went in long lines
down the road in the darkness of the night, chattering, laughing and talking carelessly, hardly realizing in the contagion of their patri-
otic ardor the grim meaning of real war. The battle had been well planned, but who had had the experience, even among the leaders,
to be sure of the details and the absolute carrying out of orders? With the exception of the veterans of the Mexican War, who were
regulars, there was not one who had ever maneuvered a thousand men in the field. A lesson lay before them and it was soon to come.
The surprising battle that opened early in the morning, and whose results spread such consternation through the North, was really
the result of popular clamor. The press and the politicians demanded action, and throughout the South the same confident and reck-
less spirit prevailed, the same urging to see something done.

July
1861

trend of the highway. It reached the crossing of Bull Run,
and the line of dust faded as the Federals spread into battle-
line behind the expanse of woodland that hid each column from
the other's view.

It was nearing ten o'clock. The rays of the summer sun
were beating in sweltering heat upon the waiting troops.
Those who could find shelter beneath the trees moved from
their places into the shade. Heavy banks of storm clouds
were gathering on the horizon, giving promise of relief from
oppressive warmth. A silence settled over the ranks of the
Confederates as they watched the edge of the woodland for
the first appearance of the approaching troops.

Suddenly there was a glimmer of the sunlight reflected
from burnished steel among the trees. Then, in open battle
array, the Federal advance guard, under the command of
Colonel Burnside, emerged from the wood on a neighboring
hill, and for the first time in the nation's history two hostile
American armies faced each other in battle array. At Fort
Sumter only the stone walls had suffered ; not a drop of human
blood was shed. But here was to be a gigantic conflict, and
thousands of people believed that here on this field on this day
would be decided the fate of the Union and the fate of the
Confederacy. The whole country awaited in breathless ex-
pectancy the news of this initial conflict, to become known as
the battle of Bull Run.

With little delay the battle opened. The Federals had a
clear advantage in numbers as their outlying forces came up;
but they met with a brave resistance. General Bee, of South
Carolina, with two brigades, crossed a valley to the south of
Evans in the face of a heavy artillery fire to a point within one
hundred yards of the Federal lines. At this short range thou-
sands of shots were fired and many brave men and boys were
stretched upon the green. The outcome at this point was un-
certain until the Union forces were joined by Heintzelman
with heavy reenforcements and by Sherman with a portion of

HERE "STONEWALL" JACKSON WON HIS NAME.

Robinson House, Bull Run. "Stonewall" Jackson won his name near this house early in the afternoon of July 21st. Meeting
General Bee's troops retreating in increasing disorder, he advanced with a battery to the ridge behind the Robinson House and held
the position until Bee's troops had rallied in his rear. "Look at Jackson standing there like a stone wall," was the sentence that gave
birth to his historic nickname. It was General Bee who uttered these words, just before he fell, adding, " Rally on the Virginians."

WHERE THE CONFEDERATES WAVERED.

Center of Battle of Morning July 21, 1861. North of this house, about a mile, the Confederate Colonel Evans met the columns of
Burnside and Porter in their advance south from Sudley Ford. Though reinforced by General Bee, he was driven back at noon to this
house in the valley near Young's Branch. Here a vigorous Union charge swept the whole battle to the hill south of the stream. General
Bee sent for reinforcements, saying that unless he could be supported "all was lost."

nil Him

Tyler's division. Bee could now do nothing but withdraw,
and in doing so his men fell into great disorder. Cheer after
cheer arose from the ranks of the Union army.

Meanwhile, Generals Beauregard and Johnston had re-
mained at the right of their line, near Manassas, nearly four
miles from the scene of action, still determined to press their
attack on the Federal left if the opportunity was offered. As
the morning passed and the sounds of conflict became louder
and extended further to the westward, it became evident to the
Confederate leaders that the Federals were massing all their
strength in an effort to crush the left of the Southern army.
Plans for an aggressive movement were then abandoned, the
commanders withdrawing all their reserve forces from the
positions where they had been held to follow up the Confed-
erate attack, and sending them to the support of the small
force that was holding back the Federals. After dispatching
troops to threaten the Union left, Johnston and Beauregard
galloped at full speed to the scene of the battle. They
arrived about noon at the moment when Bee's brigade was
fleeing across the valley from the hail of Federal bullets. As
tne frightened men were running in the utmost disorder,
General Bee, seeing Thomas J. Jackson's brigade calmly
waiting the onset, exclaimed to his men, " Look at Jackson;
there he stands like a stone wall! " The expression spread to
the army and to the world, and that invincible soldier has since
been known as " Stonewall " Jackson.

Beauregard and Johnston found it a herculean task to
rally the fleeing men and re-form the lines, but they succeeded
at length; the battle was renewed, and from noon till nearly
three o'clock it raged with greater fury than before. The fight
was chiefly for the possession of the plateau called the Henry
hill. Up and down the slopes the two armies surged in the
broiling sun. Beauregard, like McDowell on the other side,
led his men in the thickest of the fight. A bursting shell killed
his horse under him and tore the heel from his boot ; he mounted

July
1861

AFTER BULL RUN GUARDING THE PRISONERS.

Inside Castle Pinckney, Charleston Harbor, August, 1861. In
these hitherto unpublished Confederate photographs we see one of
the earliest volunteer military organizations of South Carolina and
some of the first Federal prisoners taken in the war. The
Charleston Zouave Cadets were
organized in the summer of
1860, and were recruited from
among the patriotic young men
of Charleston. We see in the
picture how very young they
were. The company first went
into active service on Morris
Island, January 1, 1861, and
was there on the 9th when the
guns of the battery turned
back the Star of the West ar-
riving with reinforcements for
Sumter. The company was also
stationed on Sullivan's Island
during the bombardment of
Sumter, April 12-13, 1861. Af-
ter the first fateful clash at Bull
Run, July 21, 1861, had taught
the North that the war was on
in earnest, a number of Federal
prisoners were brought to
Charleston and placed for safe-

THE PRISONERS HTH NEW YORK ZOUAVES.

keeping in Castle Pinckney, then garrisoned by the Charleston
Zouave Cadets. To break the monotony of guard duty
Captain Chichester, some time in August, engaged a photog-
rapher to take some pictures about the fort showing his
men. Gray uniforms with red stripes, red fatigue caps, and
white cross belts were a novelty. The casemates of the fort
had been fitted up with bunks and doors as sleeping quarters

for the prisoners. Casemate No. 1 was occupied by prisoners
from the llth New York Zouaves, who had been recruited almost
entirely from the New York Fire Department. The smaller
picture is a nearer view of their quarters, over which they have

placed the sign " Hotel de
Zouave." We see them still
wearing the uniform of the bat-
tlefield: wide dark-blue trousers
with socks covering the bot-
toms, red flannel shirts with the
silver badge of the New York
Fire Department, blue jackets
elaborately trimmed with braid,
red fez caps with blue tassels,
and a blue sash around the
waist. Their regiment, the fa-
mous " Ellsworth's Zouaves,"
was pcsted at Bull Run as a
support for Pickett's andGriffin's
Batteries during the fierce
righting of the afternoon on the
Henry House hill. They gave
way before the charge of the
Confederates, leaving 48 dead
and 75 wounded on the field.
About 65 of them were taken
prisoners, some of whom we see
here a month after the battle. The following October the
prisoners were exchanged. At the beginning of the war the
possession of prisoners did not mean as much to the South as
it did later in the struggle, when exchanges became almost
the last resource for recruiting the dwindling ranks. Almost
every Southerner capable of bearing arms had already joined
the colors.

Hun Sty?

Jar?

July
1861

another horse and continued the battle. At half -past two the
Confederates had been entirely driven from the plateau, had
been pressed back for a mile and a half, and for the second
time within three or four hours the Union troops raised the
shout of victory.

At three o'clock, while McDowell and his men were con-
gratulating themselves on having won the battle, a faint cheer-
ing was heard from a Confederate army far across the hills.
It grew louder and nearer, and presently the gray lines were
seen marching gallantly back toward the scene of the battle
from which they had been driven. The thrilling cry then
passed through the Union ranks, " Johnston has come, Johns-
ton has come ! " and there was terror in the cry. They did not
know that Johnston, with two-thirds of his army, had arrived
the day before; but it was true that the remaining third,
twenty-three hundred fresh troops, had reached Manassas at
noon by rail, and after a forced march of three hours, under
the command of Kirby Smith, had just united with the army
of Beauregard. It was this that caused the cheering and de-
termined Beauregard to make another attack on the Henry
plateau.

The Union men had fought valiantly in this, their first
battle, untrained and unused to warfare as they were; they
had braved the hail of lead and of bursting shells; they had
witnessed their comrades, their friends, and neighbors fall at
their feet to rise no more. They nevertheless rejoiced in their
success. But with the long march and the five hours' fighting
in the scorching July sun they were weary to exhaustion, and
when they saw the Confederates again approaching, reen-
f orced with fresh troops, their courage failed and they began to
retreat down the hill. With waving colors the Confederates
pressed on, opening a volley of musketry on the retreating
Federals, and following it with another and another.

In vain McDowell and his officers attempted to rally his
panic-stricken men and re-form his lines. Only the regulars,

THE CIVIL WAR SOLDIER AS HE REALLY LOOKED AND MARCHED

There is nothing to suggest military brilliancy about this squad. Attitudes are as prosaic as uniforms are unpicturesque. The only
man standing with military correctness is the officer at the left-hand end. But this was the material out of which was developed the
soldier who could average sixteen miles a day for weeks on end, and do, on occasion, his thirty miles through Virginia mud and his forty
miles over a hard Pennsylvania highway. Sixteen miles a day does not seem far to a single pedestrian, but marching with a regiment
bears but little relation to a solitary stroll along a sunny road. It is a far different matter to trudge along carrying a heavy burden,
choked by the dust kicked up by hundreds of men tramping along in front, and sweltering in the sun or trudge still more drearily
along in a pelting rain which added pounds to a soaked and clinging uniform, and caused the soldiers to slip and stagger in the mud.

'RIGHT SHOULDER SHIFT" COLUMN OF FOURS THE TWENTY-SECOND NEW YORK ON THE ROAD

3F arc

about sixteen hundred in number, were subject to the orders
of their superiors, and they made a brave stand against the
oncoming foe while they covered the retreat of the disorganized
mass. On the Henry hill were the two powerful batteries
of Griffin and Ricketts. They had done most valiant service
while the tide of battle ebbed and flowed. But at last their
hour had come. A Confederate regiment, dashing from a
neighboring hill, poured in a deadly volley, cut down the
cannoneers almost to a man, killed their horses, and cap-
tured the guns. A few minutes later General Beauregard
rode up to the spot and noticed Captain Ricketts lying on the
ground, desperately wounded. The two men had been friends
in the years gone by. Beauregard, recognizing his old friend,
asked him if he could be of any service. He then sent his own
surgeons to care for the wounded captain and detailed one of
his staff to make him comfortable when he was carried to Rich-
mond as a prisoner of war.

There is little more to relate of the battle of Bull Run.
In his report McDowell stated that after providing for the
protection of the retreat from the battlefield by Porter's and
Blenker's volunteer brigades, he took command in person of
the force previously stationed for holding the road back to
Centreville and made such disposition " as would best serve
to check the enemy," at the Centreville ridge. Some hun-
dreds of civilians, members of Congress and others, had come
out from Washington to witness a victory for the Grand Army,
and they saw that army scattered in wild flight to escape an
imaginary pursuer. The Confederates made no serious effort
to follow after them, for the routed Federals had destroyed the
Stone Bridge as they passed it in their retreat, and had ob-
structed the other avenues of pursuit. As darkness settled over
the field the Confederates returned to their camps.

McDowell made a desperate effort to check and reor-
ganize his army at Centreville, but he was powerless. The
troops refused to listen to any commands ; they rushed on and

Sun

July
1861

great numbers of them traveled all night, reaching Wash-
ington in the morning.

These raw troops had now received their first baptism
of blood and fire. Nearly five hundred of their number were
left dead on the field of battle, and fourteen hundred were
wounded. The captured and missing brought the Federal
loss to nearly three thousand men. The Confederate loss in
killed, wounded, and missing was less than two thousand. The
Federal forces engaged were nearly nineteen thousand, while
the Confederates had more than eighteen thousand men on the
field.

The Confederate victory at Bull Run did the South great
injury in that it led vast numbers to believe the war was over
and that the South had won. Many soldiers went home in
this belief, and for months thereafter it was not easy to recruit
the Southern armies. The North, on the other hand, was
taught a needed lesson was awakened to a sense of the mag-
nitude of the task before it.

The first great battle of the American Civil War brought
joy to the Confederacy and grief to the States of the North.
As the Federal troops marched into Washington through a
drenching downpour of rain, on July 22d, the North was
shrouded in gloom. But the defeated army had not lost its
courage. The remnants of the shattered forces were gathered,
and from the fragments a mightier host was to be rallied under
the Stars and Stripes to meet the now victorious foe on future
battle-grounds.

THE CIVIL WAR SEMI-CENTENNIAL SOCIETY

has been organized by a group of the leading newspaper publishers of the United States. Its object is
to place in the intelligent and patriotic homes of America, and in such a way that every American home
may possess it, the lasting memorial of national valor known as

"The Civil War
Through the Camera"

IN SIXTEEN PARTS. EACH PART COMPLETE IN ITSELF

Each subscriber can obtain one or sixteen Complete Parts for such a trifling sum that it will never
be felt. Unless more than a million copies are distributed, the small sum necessary to obtain these parts
will fall short of the net cost of obtaining these long lost, just-discovered, priceless photographs, and of
bringing them to the patriotic readers of these newspapers.

Through these savings by a giant alliance between publishers and distributors, the Complete Parts
are placed in your hands practically without expense. Never in the past have readers been offered such
a treasure fascinating, educational, an ornament in the home, an incentive to love of country* to knowl-
edge of the nation's heroes and the stirring stories of their noble deeds.

WHEN YOU BECOME A SUBSCRIBER

Whether You Buy One Part or Sixteen

you are putting your shoulder to this glorious co-operation, bringing within the reach of every good
citizen this truthful Semi-Centennial memorial of American bravery.

And you get in your home this new, impartial history, and these fascinating, beautiful photographs *
It's your first your only chance at these nominal terms to see the whole Civil War.

Tou see it through many marvelous photographs taken by the famous Brady, sold for debt soon
after the war, and utterly lost to sight Brady himself not knowing what had become of them!

The subject matter in this splendidly written history, as well as the reproduction of these extraordinary
photographs has called forth the written approval and approbation of President Taft, the Secretary of
War, the Secretary of the Navy, General Wood, Theodore Roosevelt, Archbishop Ireland, Speaker
Champ Clark, General D. E. Sickles, General A. W. Greely, General Stewart L. Woodford, General
Custis Lee (son of Robert E. Lee), President Alderman of University of Virginia, and over 2,000
more leading Americans in public and in private life.

THIS IS PART NUMBER ONE
PART NUMBER TWO OF

"THE CIVIL WAR
THROUGH E CAMERA"

IT WILL CONTAIN

Complete Thrilling
Narratives of Three Battles

The Battle of Fort Henry-
Gunboats Blazing on the Cumberland

The Battle of Fort Donelson

General Grant's Leap into Fame

The Battle of Shiloh-

The First Grand Fighting in the West

SOME of the PHOTOGRAPHS

IN PART II (READY NEXT WEEK)

Grant Getting His Mail Before the Battle

Battleships on the Mississippi

The Gunboat that Fired the First Shot

Inside the Confederate Lines Southerners About to Fight at Shiloh

A Confederate "Fighting "Regiment" in its Shirt Sleeves

The Boats that Turned the Tide at Shiloh Taken Just Afterwards

The Mounted Police of the West Kentucky Cavalry

A Locomotive that Hanged Eight Men as Spies

The Commanders on Both Sides

THE CIVIL WAR
THROUGH THE CAMERA

Hundreds of Vivid Photographs
Actually Taken in Ciml War Times

TOGETHER WITH

Elson's New History

By Heary W. Elson, Professor of History, Ohio University

IN SIXTEEN PARTS

COMPRISING A COMPLETE HISTORY OF
THE CIVIL WAR

Each part a thrilling story in itself. In every

part the full account of one or more

of the world's greatest battles.

PART TWO

The Fall of Fort Henry and Fort Donelson

The Gunboats on the Western Rivers

Shiloh-The First Grand Battle

Illustrated by Brady War-time Photographs

Just discovered though taken fifty years ago

Together with Photographs by many other

War Photographers, North and South

\K^t 1912 by, Patriot Publishing: Co.. Springfield. Mas*.

THIS PART PART TWO
CONTAINS

COLORED FRONTISPIECEREPRODUCTION OF THE
MILITARY PAINTING BY WILHELMI

"The Battle of Shiloh"

Continuation of the History of the Civil War

By Professor Henry W. Elson of Ohio University

The Fall of Fort Henry and Fort Donelson

Victories at Fort Henry and Fort Donelson were required to start the
movement by which the control of the Mississippi River was gained for the
North. From these battles General U. S. Grant sprang into fame.

The Battle-grounds of the West Fighting
Gunboats on Western Rivers

To carry on war effectively along the shallow western rivers there were em-
ployed armored gunboats and rams, constructed from light draft steam-
ers. At Fort Henry and Fort Donelson and at Shiloh, as well as on the
Mississippi, the Navy rendered valuable assistance to the Army and the
part it played in these river fights affords a tale of thrilling interest.

A Bloody Test of American Valor
Shiloh The First Grand Battle of the War

Shiloh was the first battle to be fought in America that in comparison with
the great conflicts of European armies could be considered more than a
skirmish. With losses on each side exceeding ten thousand, American
valor was here put to a full test. This graphic story is one as replete with
heroism and courage as with carnage.

These War Photographs, Taken in 1862 and
Here Reproduced

Show Union and Confederate soldiers and sailors who served in the great
western campaigns. There are photographs of gunboats and rams on
western rivers and scenes of hard-fought battles that brought to North and
South alike a grim realization of the mighty struggle yet to come.

Description of Part III On the Back Cover Page

University of California Berkeley
S. GRISWOLD MORLEY COLLECTION

Painted by Paul Wilhelmi.

THE BATTLE OF SHILOH.

FORT HENRY AND FORT DONELSON

By this brilliant and important victory Grant's fame sprang sud-
denly into full and universal recognition. President Lincoln nominated
him major-general of volunteers, and the Senate at once confirmed the
appointment. The whole military service felt the inspiriting event.
Nicdlay and Hay, in " Life of Lincoln"

THE grasp of a great section of western Kentucky and
Tennessee by the Northern armies, the capture of a
stronghold that was thought impregnable, the forced surrender
of a great army, and the bringing into public notice of a new
commander who was destined to outshine all his fellows
these were the achievements of the short, vigorous campaign
of Fort Donelson.

There were two great battle-grounds of the Civil War,
nearly a thousand miles apart Virginia and the valley of
the great river that divides the continent and the two defi-
nite objects of the Northern armies during the first half of
the war period were to capture Richmond and to open the
Mississippi. All other movements and engagements were
subordinate to the dramas of these two great theaters, inci-
dental and contributory. The South, on the other hand,
except for the early threatening of Washington, the Get-
tysburg campaign, the raid of Morgan in Ohio, and the
expeditions of Bragg and Hood into Kentucky and Ten-
nessee, was on the defensive from the beginning of the war
to the end.

In the East after the initial engagement at Bull Run
" all was quiet along the Potomac " for some months. Mc-
Clellan had loomed large as the rising hero of the war; but
McClellan did not move with the celerity that was expected
of him; the North became impatient and demanded that

anb Start innplaon

Feb.
1862

rffl^ss&yMftftftnt-

something be done. But while the public was still waiting there
were two occurrences in the West that riveted the attention
of the nation, sending a thrill of gladness through the North
and a wave of depression over the Southland. These were the
fall of Fort Henry and of Fort Donelson.

After Missouri had been saved to the Union in spite of
the disaster at Wilson's Creek in August, 1861, a Union army
slowly gathered in southern Illinois. Its purpose was to dis-
pute with the Confederates their hold on Kentucky, which had
not seceded, and to regain control of the Mississippi. To
secure the latter end a flank movement was decided upon to
open the mighty river by moving up the Cumberland and
Tennessee- the greatest flanking movement in the history of
warfare. It began at Fort Henry and ended at Vicksburg,
covered a year and five months, and cost tens of thousands of
human lives and millions of dollars' worth of property but it
was successful.

Eastern Kentucky, in the early days of 1862, was also
in considerable ferment. Colonel James A. Garfield had
driven the Confederate commander, General Humphrey Mar-
shall, and a superior force into the Cumberland Mountains,
after a series of slight encounters, terminating at Paintsville
on the Big Sandy River, on January 10th. But one later
event gave great encouragement to the North. It was the first
substantial victory for the Union arms. General Zollicoffer
held the extreme Confederate right at Cumberland Gap and
he now joined General George B. Crittenden near Mill
Springs in central Kentucky. General Buell, in charge of the
Army of the Ohio, had placed General George H. Thomas
at Lebanon, and the latter promptly moved against this threat-
ening Confederate force. A sharp engagement took place at
Logan's Cross Roads near Mill Springs on January 19th. The
Confederate army w r as utterly routed and Zollicoffer was
killed. The Union loss was about two hundred and sixty, and
the Confederate over twice that number. It was not a great

CAPTAIN CLARK B. LAGOW.

WINNING HIS SPURS AT CAIRO.

Few will recognize in this early and
unusual photograph the man who at
Appomattox, wore plain fatigue dress
in striking contrast with the fully
uniformed Lee. Here Grant appears in
his full-dress Brigadier-General's uni-
form as he came to Cairo to assume
command of a military district includ-
ing southern Illinois, September 4,
1861. Grasping at once the problems
of his new post he began the work
of reorganization, assisted by a well-
chosen staff. Without waiting for per-
mission from Fremont, his immediate
superior, Commander of the Department
of the West, Grant pushed forward a

BRIGADIER-GENERAL U. S. GRANT.

DR. JAMES SIMONS.

force and occupied Paducah, Kentucky,
before the Confederates, approach-
ing with the same purpose, could arrive.
Grant was impatient to drive back the
Confederate lines in Kentucky and
Tennessee and began early to importune.
Washington to be allowed to carry out
maneuvers. His keen judgment con-
vinced him that these must quickly be
made in order to secure the advantage
in this outlying arena of the war.
Captain Rawlins was made Assistant
Adjutant-General by Grant, and lifted
from his shoulders much of the routine
of the post. Captain Lagow and Cap-
tain Hillyer were two of the General's
aides-de-camp. Dr. James Simons was
Medical Director of the District.

CAPTAIN WILLIAM S. HILLYER.

CAPTAIN JOHN A. RAWLINS.

of Jort i|imrg anb If art Sonrlann

Feb.
1862

battle, but its effect on the North was most stimulating, and
the people first learned to appreciate the abilities of their great
general, George H. Thomas.

It was now February, 1862. General U. S. Grant was
in command of the Union forces in western Kentucky and
Tennessee. The opposing commander was Albert Sidney
Johnston, then reputed the ablest general of the South. At
Bowling Green, Kentucky, he had thirty thousand men. Be-
lieving, perhaps, that he could not hold Kentucky, he deter-
mined to save Tennessee for the South and took his stand at
Nashville.

On February 2d, 1862, General Grant left Cairo with
his army of seventeen thousand men and on transports moved
up the Ohio and the Tennessee to attack Fort Henry. Ac-
companying him was Flag-Officer Foote with his fleet of seven
gunboats, four of them ironclads.

Fort Henry was garrisoned by an army of about three
thousand men under the command of General Lloyd Tilghman,
a brave officer who was destined to give his life for the Confed-
erate cause, the following year, near Vicksburg. It covered
about three acres and mounted seventeen heavy guns. Grant's
plan of attack was to land his army four miles below the fort,
to move across the country and seize the road leading to Fort
Donelson, while Foote should move up the river with his fleet
and turn his guns on the Confederate batteries.

On February 6th, Foote formed his vessels into two lines,
the ironclads the Cincinnati, the Carondelet, the Essex, and
the St. Louis forming a front rank. Slowly and cautiously
he approached the fort, firing as he went, the guns on the
parapet answering those of the fleet. Several of the Confed-
erate guns were disabled. The fleet was yet unhurt when the
first hour had passed. Then a 24-pound shot struck the Essex,
crashed through her side and penetrated her boiler, instantly
killing both her pilots and flooding the vessel from stem to
stern with scalding steam. The Essex, wholly disabled, drifted

l"- /

CAIRO CITIZENS WHO MAY HAVE RECALLED THIS DAY.

With his hands thrust in his pockets stands General Grant, next to General McClernand, who is directly in front of the pillar of the
Cairo post-office. The future military leader had yet his great name to make, for the photograph of this gathering was taken in Sep-
tember, 1861, and when, later, the whole world was ringing with his praises the citizens who chanced to be in the group must have
recalled that day with pride. Young Al SIoo, the postmaster's son, leans against the doorway on Grant's right, and next to him is
Bob Jennings; then comes Dr. Taggart, then Thomas, the mason, and Jaques, the butcher. On the extreme right, facing the camera,
is young Bill Thomas. Up in the windows sit George Olmstead and Will Smith. In his shirt sleeves, on General McClernand's left,
is C. C. Davidson. In the group about him are Benjamin Munn, Fred Theobold, John Maxey, and Phil. Howard. Perhaps these
men told their children of the morning that Grant left his headquarters at the St. Charles Hotel and met them here. Who knows?

Feb.
1862

down stream, while her companion ships continued their ad-
vance and increased their fire.

Presently, a sound exceeding the roar of cannon was heard
above the tumult. A great gun in the fort had exploded,
killing or disabling every man who served it. A great 10-inch
columbiad was also destroyed. Tilghman, seeing that he had
no hope of holding the fort, decided to save his army by send-
ing it to Fort Donelson, on the Cumberland River. This he
did, reserving fewer than a hundred men to work the guns.
He then raised the white flag and surrendered the seventy-
eight that remained. Grant had failed to reach the road to
Fort Donelson until the Confederates had escaped. The
Southerners hastened across the country and added their num-
bers to the defenders of Donelson and by so doing they de-
ferred surrender for ten days.

Fort Donelson was a fortified enclosure of a hundred
acres that crowned a plateau on the Cumberland River. It
was just south of the boundary between Kentucky and Tennes-
see and close by the little village of Dover, consisting of a
court-house, a two-story tavern, and a few houses scattered
about. Beneath the bluff and on the river bank were two
powerful batteries commanding the approach to the river.
Outside the fort and stretching far along the ridges that en-
closed it were rifle-pits, lines of logs covered with yellow clay.
Farther beyond, the hillsides were covered with felled trees
whose interlacing branches were supposed to render the ap-
proach of the foe impossible under fire.

At this moment Donelson was held by eighteen thousand
men under the command of General John B. Floyd, late Sec-
retary of War in the cabinet of Buchanan. Next to him were
Gideon J. Pillow and Simon B. Buckner. The Union army
under Grant was divided into three parts under the respective
commands of Charles F. Smith, a veteran of the regular army ;
John A. McClernand, an Illinois lawyer and member of Con-
gress, and Lew Wallace, the future author of " Ben Hur."

THE UNLUCKY ESSEX AFTER FORT HENRY.

The thousand-ton ironclad Essex received
the severest punishment at Fort Henry.
Fighting blood surged in the veins of Com-
mander W. D. Porter, son of Admiral
David Porter and brother of Admiral
David D. Porter. The gunboat which
he led into action at Fort Henry was
named after the famous Essex which his
father commanded in the War of 1812.
Fifteen of the shots from Fort Henry
struck and told upon the Essex, the last
one penetrating her armor and piercing
her middle boiler. Commander Porter,
standing among his men directing the fight,
was terribly scalded by the escaping steam,

COMMANDER W. D. PORTER.

as were twenty-seven others. Wrong-
ly suspected of disloyalty at the outbreak
of the war, Commander Porter's conduct
during the struggle gave the lie to such
calumny. He recovered after Fort Henry,
and was made Commodore in July, 1862.
Again in command of the Essex he at-
tempted unsuccessfully to destroy the
dread Confederate ram Arkansas at Vicks-
burg on July 22d. Porter and the Essex
then joined Farragut's fleet. His shells
helped the Union forces to repulse the
Confederates at Baton Rouge, August 5th,
and he witnessed the blowing up of the
Arkansas the following day. He died
May 1, 1864.

THE ESSEX TWO YEARS LATER.

s I

anh

With waving banners the divisions of Smith and McCler-
nand marched across country on February 12th, arriving at
noon and encircling the doomed fort ere nightfall. Smith was
stationed on the left and McClernand on the extreme right,
near the village of Dover. This left an open space in the
center, to be filled by Lew Wallace, who arrived with his divi-
sion the next day. On the 13th there was a continuous bom-
bardment from morning till night, punctuated by the sharp
crack of the sharpshooter's rifle.

The chief action of the day that involved the infantry was
an attempt to capture a battery on a hill, near the center of
the Confederate line of battle, known as Maney's Battery,
commanded by Captain Maney, of Tennessee. This bat-
tery had annoyed McClernand greatly, and he delegated his
third brigade to capture it. The charge was led by Colonel
Morrison of Illinois, and a braver one never was made through-
out the whole period of the war. The men who made it were
chiefly youths from the farms and workshops of Illinois. With
no apparent thought of danger they sallied forth, determined
at all hazards to capture the battery on the hill, which stood out
in relief against the sky. As they ran up the hill, firing as
they went, their numbers were rapidly thinned by the terrific
cross-fire from this battery and two others on adjoining hills.
Still the survivors pushed on and their deadly fire thinned the
ranks of the men at the battery. At length when they came
within forty yards of the goal a long line of Confederate mus-
ketry beside the battery suddenly burst into flame and a storm
of bullets cut down the brave boys of Illinois, with fearful
slaughter. Even then they stood for fifteen minutes, return-
ing volley for volley, before retreating. Reaching the foot of
the hill, they rallied under the Stars and Stripes, and returned
to the assault. Even a third time they charged, but the dry
leaves on the ground now caught fire, the smoke stifled
them, and they had to retreat. As they returned down
the hill, Lew Wallace tells us, " their ears and souls were

W//A

THE GUNBOAT THAT FIRED THE FIRST SHOT AT FORT HENRY.

Here, riding at anchor, lies the flagship
of Foote, which opened the attack on
Fort Henry in the first movement to
break the backbone of the Confederacy,
and won a victory before the arrival
of the army. This gunboat, the Cincinnati,
was one of the seven flat-bottom iron-
clads built by Captain Eads at Carondelet,
Missouri, and Mound City, Illinois, during
the latter hah* of 1861. When Grant finally
obtained permission from General Halleck
to advance the attack upon Fort Henry
on the Tennessee River, near the border of
Kentucky, Flag Officer Foote started up
the river, February 2, 1862, convoying the
transports, loaded with the advance de-
tachment of Grant's seventeen thousand
troops. Arriving before Fort Henry on

FLAG-OFFICER FOOTE.

February 6th, the intrepid naval com-
mander at once began the bombardnw
with a well-aimed shot from the Cincir
The eleven heavy guns of the fort
in chorus, and an iron rain b
with telling effect upon th-
the Essex, the Carondelet.
Louis, which were steaming a,

mile in advance of the rear division of the
squadron. At a range of 1,700 yards the
Cincinnati opened the engagement. After
a little over an hour of heavy firing the
colors on Fort Henry were lowered and
General Tilghman surrendered it to Flag-
Officer Foote. When General Grant ar-
rived an hour later, Foote turned over the
fort to him and returned to Cairo with his
disabled gunboats.

0f Jfart

Jfart i0n?l00n

Feb.
1862

riven with the shrieks of their wounded comrades, upon
whom the flames crept and smothered and charred where
they lay."

Thus ended the 13th of February. That night the river
gunboats, six in number, four of them ironclads, under the
command of Andrew H. Foote, arrived. Grant had sent them
down the Tennessee to the Ohio and up the Cumberland, to
support his army at Fort Donelson. On the 14th, about three
in the afternoon, Foote steamed with his four ironclads to a
point in the river within four hundred yards of the two power-
ful batteries on the river bank under the fort and opened fire
with his cannon while continuing to advance. The reply from
the Confederate batteries was terrific and many of their
shots struck home. In a short time the decks of the vessels
were slippery with human blood. Foote himself was severely
wounded. At length a solid shot struck the pilot house of the
flagship and tore away the pilot wheel. At almost the same
moment another gunboat was disabled. The two vessels, one
of which had been struck fifty-nine times, could no longer be
managed; they turned about with the eddies of the river and
floated down with the current. The others followed.

The Confederates raised a wild shout of joy at this, their
second victory since the coming of the Union army. But what
will be the story of the morrow? With the reenforcements
brought by Foote, Lew Wallace's division, Grant's army was
now swelled to twenty-seven thousand, and in spite of the
initial repulse the Federals felt confident of ultimate victory.
But a dreary night was before them. The springlike weather
had changed. All that fearful night of February 14th there was
a fierce, pitiless wind with driving sleet and snow. Thousands
of the men, weary of the burden of their overcoats and blan-
kets during the warm preceding days, had thrown them away.
Now they spent the night lying behind logs or in ditches or
wherever they could find a little protection from the wintry
blasts. General Floyd, knowing that Grant's army was much

A GALLANT GUNBOAT THE ST. LOUIS.

THE FLAG-SHIP ST. LOUIS VIEWED
FROM ASTERN.

With the shots from the Confederate batteries ringing and bounding off
her iron plates, this gallant gunboat that Foote had chosen for his flag-
ship, entered the zone of fire at Fort Donelson. In the confined space
of her smoke-filled gun-deck, the river sailors were loading and firing the
heavy broadsides as fast as the great guns could be run out and aimed
at the frowning line of entrenchments on the river bank. From them
the concentrated hail of iron was poured upon her and the marksman-
ship was good. Fifty-nine times was this brave vessel struck. But
her armored sides withstood the heavy shocks although the plating,
dented and bent, bore record of each impact. Nearer and nearer grew
the forts as up the narrow channel the flag-ship led the way, the Louis-
ville, the Carondelet, and the Pittsburgh belching their fire at the wooded
heights, as though endeavoring to attract the attention of the Con-
federate gunners to themselves and save the flag-ship from receiving
more than her share. Up in the pilot-house the brave man who knew the
channel stood at the wheel, his eyes firmly fixed ahead; and on the
" texas," as the upper deck was called, within speaking distance of him,
stood Foote himself. A great shot, aimed accurately as a minie ball,
struck the frail pilot-house. It was as if the vessel's heart was pierced.
The wheel was swept away from the pilot's hand and the brave river
guide was hurled into the corner, mangled, bleeding and soon to die.
Flag Officer Foote did not escape. He fell badly wounded in the leg

by a fragment of the shell a wound from which he never fully re-
covered. Helpless now, the current swept the St. Lows' bow around,
and past her consorts that were still fighting, she drifted down the stream
and out of action; later, in convoy of the Louisville, she returned to
Cairo, leaving the Carondelet and Pittsburgh to escort the transports.
Meanwhile on shore, Grant was earning his first laurels as a soldier in
a big battle. The disabling of the gunboats caused the Confederates
to make the fatal attack that resulted so disastrously for them. Assail-
ing Grant's right whig that held a strong position, on the 15th of
February, 19,000 men were hurled against a force 8,000 greater in number.
But the repulse was complete. Shattered they retreated to their works,
and in the morning of the 16th, the Confederate general, Buckner,
surrendered. About 14,000 prisoners were taken. The Federal loss
was nearly 3,000, and that of the Southern cause about 1,000 less. For
the capture of Fort Donelson Grant was made major-general. The
first step to the conquest of the Mississippi had been achieved. In
October, 1862, the river fleet was transferred from the Army to the
Navy Department, and as there was another vessel in the service, bear-
ing the same name the St. Louis was renamed the Baron de Kalb. At
Fort Henry, she went into action lashed to the Carondelet on account of
the narrowness of the stream; and later again, the gallant gunboat won
laurels at Island No. 10, Fort Pillow, Memphis, and Vicksburg.

LOUISVILLE A. FIGHTER AT
THE FORT.

Jfail uf Jfart if atrg anfo Sfart

Feb.
1862

stronger than his own, decided, after consulting with Pillow
and Buckner, to attack the Union right at dawn on the 15th.

The night was spent in preparing for this, and in the
morning Pillow with ten thousand men fell upon McClernand,
and Buckner soon joined him with an additional force. Toward
noon many of McClernand's men ran short of powder and he
was forced to recede from his position. Pillow seems then to
have lost his head. He felt that the whole Union army was
defeated, and though the road to Nashville was open, the
Confederates made no attempt to escape. Just then General
Grant rode upon the scene. He had been absent all morning
down the river consulting Foote, not knowing that the Con-
federates had planned an escape. This moment, says Lew
Wallace, was the crisis in the life of Grant.

Hearing the disastrous news, his face flushed for a mo-
ment; he crushed some papers in his hand. Next instant he
was calm, and said in his ordinary tone, to McClernand and
Wallace, " Gentlemen, the position on the right must be re-
taken." Then he galloped away to General Smith. In a short
time the Union lines were in motion. General Smith made a
grand assault on the Confederate outworks and rifle-pits.
When his lines hesitated Smith waved his cap on the point of
his sword and rode in front, up the hill, in the hottest fire of the
foe, toward the rifle-pits and they were carried. At the same
moment Lew Wallace was leading his division up another
slope with equal gallantry. Here again the Confederates re-
tired, and the road to Nashville was no longer open. Further-
more, Smith held a position from which he could shell the fort
on the inside, and nothing was left to the inmates but surrender
or slaughter on the morrow.

A council was held by Floyd, Pillow, and Buckner.
Buckner, who was a master in the art of warfare, declared that
he could not hold his position for half an hour in the morning.
The situation was hopeless. Floyd was under indictment at
Washington for maladministration in the Buchanan cabinet.

THE ADVENTUROUS GUNBOAT CONESTOGA.

Lying at anchor in the Ohio River this little wooden gunboat is having the finishing touches put to her equipment while her officers
and men are impatiently waiting for the opportunity to bring her into action. A side-wheel river steamer originally, she was pur-
chased at Cincinnati by Commander John Rodgers in the spring of 1861 and speedily converted into a gunboat. Her boilers and
steam pipes were lowered into the hold and the oaken bulwarks five inches thick which we see were put on her and pierced for guns.
She got her first taste of fighting when, at Lucas Bend, she engaged the land batteries and a Confederate gunboat, September 10, 1861.
She was present at Fort Henry in the second division of the attacking fleet, and also at Fort Donelson.

THE TYLER
A sister-ship of the Conestoga. She was present both at Fort Henry and Fort Donelson.

if oil 0f Jfart Ifcnrg anb Sfart

Feb.
1862

He declared that he must not be taken, and that with his Vir-
ginia troops he would escape on two little boats that were to
arrive from Nashville in the morning. He passed the com-
mand to Pillow, and Pillow, declaring that he too would
escape, passed it on to Buckner. Floyd and Pillow with their
men made good their escape; so did Colonel Forrest, the cav-
alry leader, and his mounted force.

In the early morning Buckner sent a note to Grant offer-
ing to capitulate. The ^answer is well known. Grant de-
manded " unconditional surrender," and added, " I propose
to move immediately on your works." Buckner was too good
a soldier to sacrifice his men in needless slaughter. His men
were so worn with eighty-four hours of fighting and watching
that many of them had fallen asleep while standing in battle-
line and under fire. He accepted the " ungenerous and un-
chivalrous terms," as he pronounced them, and surrendered
Fort Donelson and the army, consisting of at least fourteen
thousand men, with all its stores of ammunition. The Union
loss was over twenty-eight hundred men. The Confederate
loss, killed and wounded, was about two thousand.

The capture of Fort Donelson did three things. First,
it opened up the way for the Federal army to penetrate the
heart of the western South and gave it control of Kentucky
and of western Tennessee. Second, it electrified the North
with confident hopes of ultimate success. It was the first great
victory for the North in the war. Bull Run had been a moral
victory to the South, but the vanquished were weakened
scarcely more than the victors. At Donelson, the victors gained
control of an extensive territory and captured a noble army
which could ill be spared by the South and which could not be
replaced. Third, the capture of Donelson forced before the
nation a new man Ulysses S. Grant.

The Captured Commanders of Forts Henry
and Donelson. It requires as much moral
courage to decide upon a surrender, even when
odds are overwhelming, as it does physical
bravery, in maintaining a useless fight to the
death. Brigadier-General Tilghman, who com-
manded the Confederate Fort Henry on the
Tennessee and General Simon Bolivar Buckner
in command of the Confederate Fort Donelson
a much stronger position on the Cumberland
only a few miles away were men who pos-
sessed this kind of courage. Both had
the misfortune to hold untenable positions.
Each displayed generalship and sagacity and
only gave up to the inevitable when holding
out meant nothing but wasted slaughter and
the sacrifice of men who had been called upon
to exert every human effort. Fort Henry, on
the banks of the Tennessee, was held by a few
thousand men and strongly armed with
twenty guns including one 10-inch Columbiad.
But on the 6th of February it fairly lay in
the possession of the Federals before a shot
had actually been fired, for Grant with 17,000
men had gained the rear of the fortification
after his move from Cairo on the 30th of the
previous month. The actual reduction of the
fort was left to the gunboat flotilla under
Flag Officer Foote, whose heavy bombard-
ment began early in the morning. General
Tilghman had seen from the first that the
position could not be held. He was trapped
on all sides, but he would not give way without
a display of resistance. Before the firing be-
gan, he had sent off most of the garrison and
maintained the unequal -combat with the gun-
boats for an hour and a quarter with less than
a hundred men, of whom he lost twenty-one.
Well did this handful serve
the guns on the river bank.
One shot struck the gun-
boat Essex, piercing her
boilers, and wounding and
scalding twenty-eight men.
But at last, enveloped on
all sides, his retreat cut off
the troops who had been
ordered to depart in the
morning , some three
thousand in number, had
reached Fort Donelson,
twelve miles away General
Tilghman hauled down his
flag, surrendering himself
and eighty-four men as
prisoners of war. Here we
see him a brave figure of
a man clad in the uniform
of a Southern Colonel.
There was never the slight-
est doubt of his courage or
of his proper discretion in
makingthissurrender. Only
for a short time was he held
a prisoner, when he was
exchanged and welcomed
back with all honor into
the ranks of the Confeder-
acy, and given an impor-
tant command. He did not,
however, live long to serve
his cause, for shortly after
rejoining the army he was
killed at the battle of
Baker's Creek, Mississippi,
on the 16th of May, 1863.

GENERAL FLOYD TILGHMAN.

TWO UNWILLING GUESTS OF
THE NORTH.

BUCKNER, THE DEFENDER OF DONELSON.

ft is not often that on the battlefield ties of
friendship are cemented that last a lifetime,
and especially is this so between conqueror and
conquered. Fort Donelson, that was, in a
measure, a repetition of Fort Henry, saw two
fighting foes become thus united. It was im-
possible for the garrison of Fort Donelson to
make its escape after the flotilla of gunboats
had once appeared in the river, although
General Floyd, its senior commander, the
former Secretary of War under President
Buchanan, had withdrawn himself from the
scene tendering the command to General
Pillow, who in his turn, after escaping with
his own brigade, left the desperate situation
to be coped with by General Buckner. Assailed
in the rear by an army that outnumbered the
defenders of the fort by nearly eight thousand
and with the formidable gunboats hammering
his entrenchments from the river, Buckner
decided to cut his way out in a desperate
charge, but being repulsed, saw his men flung
back once more into the fort. There was
nothing for it but to make terms. On Febru-
ary 16th, in a note to Grant he asked what
might be granted him. Here, the coming
leader won his nickname of "Unconditional
Surrender" Grant. Buckner was informed
that the Federal army was about to move
upon his works. Hurt and smarting under
his position, he sent back a reply that in a
few short hours he would, perhaps, have been
willing to recall. Yielding to circumstances he
accepted what he bluntly pronounced, "un-
generous and unchivalrous terms." But when
the capitulation had taken
place and nearly fifteen
thousand men had surren-
dered, a greater number
than ever before laid down
their arms upon the conti-
nent, Grant was so generous,
that then and there began
the friendship that grew as
close as if the two men were
brothers of the blood. Most
of the prisoners were pa-
roled. Each one was al-
lowed to retain his personal
baggage, and the officers to
keep their side arms. Grant
had known Buckner in
the Mexican War, and re-
ceived him after the battle
as his guest. For a short
time General Buckner was
kept a prisoner at Fort
Warren until he was ex-
changed. But the friend-
ship between the two leaders
continued. When General
Grant, after having been
twice President, failed in
his business career, Buckner
sent him a check, trusting
that it might be of use in
his time of trouble. Grant,
shortly before his death,
wrote his old-time comrade
and antagonist requesting
that Buckner do him the
final honors by becoming
one of his pallbearers.

SHILOH THE FIRST GRAND BATTLE

No Confederate who fought at Shiloh has ever said that he found
any point on that bloody field easy to assail. Colonel William Preston
Johnston (Son of the Confederate General, Albert Sidney Johnston, killed at
Shiloh).

IN the history of America many battles had been fought, but
the greatest of them were skirmishes compared with the
gigantic conflicts of the Old World under Marlborough and
Napoleon. On the field of Shiloh, for the first time, two great
American armies were to engage in a mighty struggle that
would measure up to the most important in the annals of Eu-
rope. And the pity of it was that the contestants were brethren
of the same household, not hereditary and unrelenting enemies.
At Fort Donelson the western South was not slain it was
^ only wounded. The chief commander of that part of the coun-
try, Albert Sidney Johnston, determined to concentrate the
scattered forces and to make a desperate effort to retrieve the
disaster of Donelson. He had abandoned Bowling Green, had
given up Nashville, and now decided to collect his troops at
Corinth, Mississippi. Next in command to Johnston was Gen-
eral Beauregard who fought at Bull Run, and who had come
from Virginia to aid Johnston. There also came Braxton
Bragg, whose name had become famous through the laconic
expression, " A little more grape, Captain Bragg," uttered by
Zachary Taylor at Buena Vista; Leonidas Polk who, though
a graduate of West Point, had entered the church and for
twenty years before the war had been Episcopal bishop of
Louisiana, and John C. Breckinridge, former Vice President
of the United States. The legions of the South were gath-
ered at Corinth until, by the 1st of April, 1862, they num-
bered forty thousand.

A brilliant Southern leader, whose early
loss was a hard blow to the Confederacy.
Albert Sidney Johnston was a born fighter
with a natural genius for war. A West
Pointer of the Class of '26, he had led a
strenuous and adventurous life. In the
early Indian wars, in the border conflicts
in Texas, and in the advance into Mexico,
he had always proved his worth, his
bravery and his knowledge as a soldier.
At the outbreak of the Civil War he had
already been brevetted Brigadier-General,
and had been commander of the military
district of Utah. An ardent Southerner,
he made his choice, dictated by heart and
conscience, and the Federal authorities

GENERAL A. S. JOHNSTON, C. S. A.

knew the loss they would sustain and the
gain that would be given to the cause of
the Confederacy. In '61 he was as-
signed to a district including Kentucky
and Tennessee with the rank of General.
At once he displayed his gifts as an or-
ganizer, but Shiloh cut short a career that
would have led him to a high place in fame
and history. The early Confederate suc-
cesses of the 6th of April were due to his
leadership. His manner of death and
his way of meeting it attested to his
bravery. Struck by a minie ball, he kept
in the saddle, falling exhausted and dying
from the loss of blood. His death put the
whole South into mourning.

CAMP OF THE NINTH MISSISSIPPI.

Southern soldiers in shirtsleeves a few months before they fought bravely at Shiloh.

General Chalmers, waving the flag of this regiment, led it in

a gallant charge on the second day.

To no one who was close to him in the
stirring scenes of the early conflict in the
West did Grant pay higher tribute than to
this veteran of the Mexican War who was
his Chief of Staff. He was a man to be
relied upon in counsel and in emergency,
a fact that the coming leader recognized
from the very outset. An artillery officer
and engineer, his military training and
practical experience made him a most
valuable executive. He had also the gift
of leading men and inspiring confidence.
Always cool and collected in the face of
danger, and gifted with a personality that
won friends everywhere, the reports of all
of his superiors show the trust and con-
fidence that were reposed in him. In

BRIG.-GEN. J. D. WEBSTER

April, 1861, he had taken charge of the
fortifications at Cairo, Illinois. He was
with Grant at Paducah, at Forts Henry
and Donelson, and at Shiloh where he
collected the artillery near the Landing
that repelled the final Confederate attack
on April 6th. He remained Chief of
Staff until October, 1862. On October
14th, he was made a Brigadier-General of
Volunteers, and was appointed superin-
tendent of military railroads in the De-
partment of Tennessee. Later he was
Chief of Staff to General Sherman, and
again proved his worth when he was with
General Thomas at Hood's defeat before
Nashville in December, 1864. On March
13, 1865, he received the brevet of Major-
General of Volunteers.

Meantime, the Union army had moved southward and was
concentrating at Pittsburg Landing, on the Tennessee River,
an obscure stopping place for boats in southern Tennessee,
and some twenty miles northeast from Corinth. The name
means more now than merely a landing place for river craft.
It was clear that two mighty, hostile forces were drawing to-
gether and that ere long there would be a battle of tremen-
dous proportions, such as this Western hemisphere had not
then known.

General Grant had no idea that the Confederates would
meet him at Pittsburg Landing. He believed that they would
wait for an attack on their entrenchments at Corinth. The
position his army occupied at the Landing was a kind of quad-
rilateral, enclosed on three sides by the river and several small
streams that flow into it. As the early days of April passed
there were ominous rumors of the coming storm; but Grant
was so sure that Johnston would not attack that he spent the
night of the 5th of April at Savannah, some miles down the
Tennessee River.

It was Saturday night. For two weeks the Union troops
had occupied the undulating tableland that stretched away
from the river at the Landing. There was the sound of the
plashing streams overflowing from recent rains, there were
revelry and mirth around the thousand camp-fires; but there
was no sound to give warning of the coming of forty thou-
sand men, who had for two days been drawing nearer with a
steady tread, and during this night were deploying around
the Union camp, only a mile away. There was nothing to
indicate that the inevitable clash of arms was but a few hours
in the future.

At the dawn of day on Sunday, April 6th, magnificent
battle-lines, under the Confederate battle-flag, emerged from
the woods on the neighboring hills within gunshot of the Fed-
eral camps. Whether the Union army was really surprised
has been the subject of long controversy, which we need not

April
1862

WAITING FOR THE SMELL OF POWDER CONFEDERATES BEFORE SHILOH

Some very youthful Louisiana soldiers waiting for their first taste of battle, a few weeks before Shiloh. These are members of the
Washington Artillery of New Orleans. We see them at Camp Louisiana proudly wearing their new boots and their uniforms as yet
unfaded by the sun. Louisiana gave liberally of her sons, who distinguished themselves in the fighting throughout the West. The
Fifth Company of the Washington Artillery took part in the closely contested Battle of Shiloh. The Confederates defeated Sherman's
troops in the early morning, and by night were in possession of all the Federal camps save one. The Washington Artillery served their
guns handsomely and helped materially in forcing the Federals back to the bank of the river. The timely arrival of Buell's army
the next day at Pittsburg Landing enabled Grant to recover from the reverses suffered on that bloody "first day" Sunday, April 6, 18G2.

Ijtlnl} Slj? Jirat (grmti lattle

*$ -$

April
1862

enter. Certainly, the attack on it was most sudden, and in con-
sequence it fought on the defensive and at a disadvantage
throughout the day.

General Hardee's corps, forming the first line of battle,
moved against the outlying division of the Union army, which
was commanded by General Benjamin Prentiss, of West Vir-
ginia. Before Prentiss could form his lines Hardee's shells
began bursting around him, but he was soon ready and, though
pressed back for half a mile in the next two or three hours, his
men fought like heroes. Meanwhile the further Confederate
advance under Bragg, Polk, and Breckinridge was extending
all along the line in front of the Federal camps. The second
Federal force to encounter the fury of the oncoming foe was
the division of General W. T. Sherman, which was cut to
pieces and disorganized, but only after it had inflicted frightful
loss on the Confederate army.

General Grant, as we have noted, spent the night at
Savannah, a town nine miles by way of the river from Pitts-
burg Landing. As he sat at breakfast, he heard the distant
boom of cannon and he quickly realized that Johnston's army
had attacked his own at the Landing. Instantly he took a boat
and started for the scene of the conflict. At Crump's Landing,
about half way between the two, General Lew Wallace was
stationed with a division of seven thousand men. As Grant
passed Crump's Landing, he met Wallace and ordered him to
be ready for instant marching when he was called for. When
Grant arrived at Pittsburg Landing, about eight o'clock in the
morning, he found a tremendous battle raging, and he spent
the day riding from one division commander to another, giving
directions and cheering them on as best he could.

About two and a half miles from the Landing stood a little
log church among the trees, in which for years the simple
folk of the countryside had been wont to gather for worship
every Sunday morning. But on this fateful Sunday, the
demon of war reigned supreme. The little church was known

"ON THE SLOPES OF SHILOH FIELD"

PITTSBURG LANDING A FEW DAYS AFTER THE BATTLE

By the name of "Pittsburg Landing," this Tennessee River point, Southerners designate the con-
flict of April 6 and 7, 1862. The building upon the left and one farther up the bank were the only
ones standing at the time of the battle. Of the six steamers, the name of the Tycoon, which brought
hospital supplies from the Cincinnati branch of the Sanitary Commission, is visible. Johnston's
plan in the attack on the Federal forces was to pound away on their left until they were driven away
from the Landing and huddled in the angle between the Tennessee River and Snake Creek. The
onset of the Confederates was full of dash. Sherman was at length driven from Shiloh Church,
and the command of Prentiss was surrounded and forced to surrender. It looked as if Johnston
would crush the left. Just at this point he was struck down by a minie-ball from the last line of a
Federal force that he had victoriously driven back. The success of the day now begins to tell on
the Confederate army. Many of the lines show great gaps. But the men in gray push vigorously
toward the point where these boats lie anchored. Some heavy guns are massed near this point.
Reinforcements are arriving across the river, but General Beauregard, who succeeds Johnston in
command, suspends the battle till the morrow. During the night 24,000 fresh troops are taken
across the river by the transports here pictured. They successfully withstand the attempt of Beaure-
gard, and with the arrival of Lew Wallace from up the river victory shifts to the Stars and Stripes.

IjtUitj Sty? Jfftrat <S!>ran&

as Shiloh to all the country around, and it gave its name to the
great battle that raged near it on that memorable day.

General Prentiss had borne the first onset of the morning.
He had been pressed back half a mile. But about nine o'clock,
after being reenforced, he made a stand on a wooded spot with
a dense undergrowth, and here he held his ground for eight
long hours, until five in the afternoon, when he and a large
portion of his division were surrounded and compelled to sur-
render. Time after time the Confederates rushed upon his
position, but only to be repulsed with fearful slaughter. This
spot came to be known as the " Hornet's Nest." It was not
far from here that the Confederates suffered the irreparable
loss of the day. Their noble commander, Albert Sidney Johns-
ton, received his death wound as he was urging his troops to
force back Hurlbut's men. He was riding in the center of
the fight, cheering his men, when a minie ball cut an artery of
his thigh. The wound was not necessarily fatal. A surgeon
could easily have saved him. But he thought only of victory
and continued in the saddle, raising his voice in encouragement
above the din of battle. Presently his voice became faint, a
deadly pallor blanched his cheek. He was lifted from his
horse, but it was too late. In a few minutes the great com-
mander was dead, from loss of blood.

The death of Johnston, in the belief of many, changed the
result at Shiloh and prevented the utter rout or capture of
Grant's army. One of Johnston's subordinates wrote : " Johns-
ton's death was a tremendous catastrophe. Sometimes the
hopes of millions of people depend upon one head and one arm.
The West perished with Albert Sidney Johnston and the
Southern country followed." Jefferson Davis afterward de-
clared that " the fortunes of a country hung by a single thread
on the life that was yielded on the field of Shiloh."

Beauregard succeeded to the command on the fall of
.Johnston and the carnage continued all the day till dark-
less was falling over the valleys and the hills. The final charge

April
1862

THE LEXINGTON

ment, and in connection with the field batteries on the bank checked General Withers'
less brigade of Chalmers, whose brave Southerners held their ground near the foot of
battle was ended elsewhere, was swept by
the gunboats' fire. When Buell's army,
that had been hurrying up to Grant's
assistance, reached the battle-field, Gwin
sent a messenger ashore in the evening to
General Nelson, who had just arrived, and
asked in what manner he could now be of
service. It was pitch dark; except for the
occasional firing of the pickets the armies
were resting after the terrific combat. In
reply to Gwin's inquiry, General Nelson
requested that the gunboats keep on firing
during the night, and that every ten min-
utes an 8-inch shell should be launched in
the direction of the Confederate camp.
With great precision Gwin followed out
this course. Through the forest the shells
shrieked and exploded over the exhausted
Confederates, showering branches and
limbs upon them where they slept, and
tearing great gashes in the earth. The re-
sult was that they got little rest, and rest
was necessary. Slowly a certain demoral-
ization became evident results that bore
fruit in the action that opened on the
morrow. Here we see pictured in the
lower part of the page the captain's gig
and crew near the Lexington, ready to
row their commander out into the stream.

THE GUNBOATS AT SHILOH

In the river near Pittsburg Landing, where
the Federal transports lay, were two small
gunboats, and what they did during the
battle of April 6th makes a separate chap-
ter in the action. In the early morn-
ing they were out of sight, though within
sound of the continuous firing. How the
battle was going, however, was evident.
The masses of the blue-clad troops appeared
through the trees on the river bank, showing
that under the continuous and fierce assaults
they were falling back upon the Landing.
The Tyler, commanded by Lieutenant
Gwin, and afterward the Lexington, com-
manded by Lieutenant Shirk, which arrived
at four o'clock, strove to keep the Con-
federate army from the Landing. After
the surrender of Prentiss, General With-
ers set his division in motion to the right
toward this point. Chalmers' and Jack-
son's brigades marched into the ravine of
Dill's Branch and into the range of the
Federal gunboats and batteries which
silenced Gage's battery, the only one
Withers had, and played havoc with the
Confederate skirmishers. All the rest of
the afternoon, until nightfall, the river
sailors kept up their continuous bombard-
desperate attempt on the Landing. The daunt-
the ravine and maintained the conflict after the

latil?

April
1862

of the evening was made by three Confederate brigades close to
the Landing, in the hope of gaining that important point. But
by means of a battery of many guns on the bluff of Dill's
Branch, aided by the gunboats in the river, the charge was
repulsed. Beauregard then gave orders to desist from further
attack all along his lines, to suspend operations till morning.
When General Bragg heard this he was furious with rage.
He had counted on making an immediate grand assault in the
darkness, believing that he could capture a large part of the
Federal army.

When the messenger informed him of Beauregard's order,
he inquired if he had already delivered it to the other com-
manders. " Yes," was the reply. : ' If you had not," rejoined
the angry Bragg, " I would not obey it. The battle is lost."
But Bragg's fears were not shared by his compatriots.

Further mention is due the two little wooden gunboats,
Tyler and Lexington,, for their share in the great fight. The
Tyler had lain all day opposite the mouth of Dill's Branch
which flowed through a deep, marshy ravine, into the Tennes-
see just above the Landing. Her commander, Lieutenant
Gwin, was eager for a part in the battle, and when he saw the
Confederate right pushing its way toward the Landing, he re-
ceived permission to open fire. For an hour his guns increased
the difficulties of Jackson's and Chalmers' brigades as they
made their way to the surrounding of Prentiss. Later on the
Lexington joined her sister, and the two vessels gave valuable
support to the Union cannon at the edge of the ravine and
to Hurlbut's troops until the contest ended. All that night,
in the downpour of rain, Lieutenant Gwin, at the request of
General Nelson, sent shot crashing through the trees in the
direction where the Confederates had bivouacked. This com-
pletely broke the rest of the exhausted troops, and had a de-
cided effect upon the next day's result.

Southern hopes were high at the close of this first bloody
day at Shiloh. Whatever of victory there was at the end of the

FOURTEENTH IOWA VETERANS
AT LIBBY PRISON, RICHMOND, IN 1862, ON THEIR WAY TO FREEDOM

In the battle of Shiloh the Fourteenth Iowa Infantry formed part of that self-constituted forlorn hope which,
made the victory of April 7, 1862, possible. It held the center at the "Hornet's Nest," fighting the live-long
day against fearful odds. Just as the sun was setting, Colonel William T. Shaw, seeing that he was surrounded
and further resistance useless, surrendered the regiment. These officers and men were held as prisoners of war
until October 12, 1862, when, moving by Richmond, Virginia, and Annapolis, Maryland, they went to Benton
Barracks, Missouri, being released on parole, and were declared exchanged on the 19th of November. This
photograph was taken while they were held at Richmond, opposite the cook-houses of Libby Prison. The
third man from the left in the front row, standing with his hand grasping the lapel of his coat, is George
Marion Smith, a descendant of General Marion of Revolutionary fame. It is through the courtesy of his
son, N. H. Smith, that this photograph appears here. The Fourteenth Iowa Infantry was organized at
Davenport and mustered in November 6, 1861. At Shiloh the men were already veterans of Forts Henry
and Donelson. Those who were not captured fought in the battle of Corinth, and after the prisoners were
exchanged they took part in the Red River expedition and several minor engagements. They were mustered
out November 16, 1864, when the veterans and recruits were consolidated in two companies and assigned
to duty in Springfield, Illinois, till August, 1865. These two companies were mustered out on August 8th.
The regiment lost during service five officers and fifty-nine enlisted men killed and mortally wounded,
and one officer and 138 enlisted men by disease. Iowa sent nine regiments of cavalry, four batteries
of light artillery and fifty-one regiments of infantry to the Union armies, a grand total of 76,242 soldiers.

Ge Jtrjst

laiifc *

April
1862

I-/

day belonged to the Confederates. They had pressed the
Federals back more than a mile and now occupied their ground
and tents of the night before. They had captured General
Prentiss with some thousands of his men as a result of his brave
stand at the " Hornet's Nest."

But their hopes were mingled with grave fears. General
Van Dorn with an army of twenty thousand men was hasten-
ing from Arkansas to join the Confederate forces at Shiloh;
but the roads were bad and he was yet far away. On the other
hand, Buell was coming from Nashville to join Grant's army.
Should he arrive during the night, the contest of the next day
would be unequal and the Confederates would risk losing all
that they had gained. Moreover, Beauregard's army, with its
long, muddy march from Corinth and its more than twelve
hours' continuous fighting, was worn and weary almost to
exhaustion.

The Union army was stunned and bleeding, but not dis-
abled, at the close of the first day's battle. Caught unawares,
the men had made a noble stand. Though pressed back from
their position and obliged to huddle for the night around the
Landing, while thousands of their comrades had fallen on the
gory field, they had hopes of heavy reenforcements during
the night. And, indeed, early in the evening the cry ran along
the Union lines that Buell's army had come. The advance
guard had arrived late in the afternoon and had assisted Hurl-
but in the closing scene on the bluff of Dill's ravine ; others con-
tinued to pour in during the night. And, furthermore, Gen-
eral Lew Wallace's division, though it had taken a wrong road
from Crump's Landing and had not reached the field in time
for the fighting of the 6th, now at last had arrived. Buell and
Wallace had brought with them twenty-five thousand fresh
troops to be hurled on the Confederates on the morning of the
7th. But Van Dorn had not come. The preponderance of
numbers now was with the Union army.

Everyone knew that the battle was not over, that the issue

THE MOUNTED POLICE OF THE WEST.

Stalwart horsemen such as these bore the brunt of keeping order in the turbulent regions fought over by the armies in the West.
The bugle call, "Boots and Saddles!" might summon them to fight, or to watch the movements of the active Confederates, Van Dorn
and Price. It was largely due to their daring and bravery that the Confederate forces were held back from the Mississippi so as not
to embarrass the movements of Grant and the gunboats. Of this unattached cavalry of the Army of the Ohio were the men in the
upper picture Company D, Fourth Kentucky Volunteers, enlisted at Louisville, December, 1861.

OFFICERS OP THE FOURTH KENTUCKY CAVALRY.

April

must be decided on the coming day, and the weary thousands
of both sides sank down on the ground in a drenching rain to
get a little rest and to gain a little strength for the desperate
struggle that was sure to come on the morrow.

Beauregard rested hopes upon a fresh dispatch announcing
that Buell was delayed and the dreaded junction of two Federal
armies therefore impossible. Meanwhile Grant and Buell were
together in Sherman's camp and it was decided that Buell's
troops should attack Beauregard next morning. One division
of Buell stood to arms all night.

At the break of day on Monday, April 7th, all was astir
in both camps on the field of Shiloh, and the dawn was greeted
with the roar of cannon. The troops that Grant now ad-
vanced into the contest were all, except about ten thousand, the
fresh recruits that Wallace and Buell had brought, while the
Confederates had not a single company that had not been on
the ground the day before. Some military historians believe
that Beauregard would have won a signal victory if neither
army had been reenforced during the night. But now under
the changed conditions the Confederates were at a great dis-
advantage, and yet they fought for eight long hours with
heroic valor.

The deafening roar of the cannon that characterized the
beginning of the day's battle was followed by the rattle of
musketry, so continuous that no ear could distinguish one shot
from another. Nelson's division of Buell's army was the first
to engage the Confederates. Nelson commanded the Federal
left wing, with Hardee and Breckinridge immediately opposed
to him. The Union center was under the command of Gen-
erals McCook and Crittenden; the right wing was com-
manded by McClernand, with Hurlbut next, while Sherman
and Lew Wallace occupied the extreme right. The Confed-
erate left wing was commanded by the doughty Bragg and
next to him was General Polk.

Shiloh Church was again the storm center and in it

IHE FLEET THAT CLEARED THE RIVER

"A spear-thrust in the back" was delivered to the Con-
federacy by the inland-river fleet that cut it in two. The
squadron of Flag-Officer Davis is here lying near Memphis.
Thus appeared the Federal gunboats on June 5, 1862, two
miles above the city.
Fort Pillow had been
abandoned the previ-
ous day, but the Con-
federate river-defense
flotilla still remained
below and the Federals,
still smarting from the
disaster inflicted on
the " Cincinnati," were
determined to bring on
a decisive engagement
and, if possible, clear

Federal cause. On these heights above the river the inhabit-
ants of Memphis were crowded on the morning of June 6,
1862, as the Federal squadron moved down-stream against
the Confederate gunboats that were drawn up in double line

1 of battle opposite the

city. Everyone wanted
to see the outcome of
the great fight that was
impending, for if its
result proved adverse
to the Confederates,
Memphis would fall
into Federal hands and
another stretch of the
Mississippi would be
lost to the South. In
the engagement at

the river of their antagonists. Mean-
while four new vessels had joined the
Federal squadron. These were river
steamers which Charles Ellet, Jr., had
converted into rams in the short space
of six weeks. Their principle was as old
as history, but it was now to be tried
for the first time hi aid of the

MEMPHIS, TENNESSEE ON THE HEIGHTS

Memphis two of the Ellet rams ac-
companied the squadron the "Queen
of the West" commanded by Charles
Ellet, and the " Monarch ' ' commanded
by his younger brother, Major Alfred
Ellet. The Confederate flotilla was
destroyed, but with the loss of Charles

LIEUTENANT-COLONEL
ALFRED W. ELLET

Ellet, from a mortal wound.

ONE OF THE THREE
ELLETS AT MEMPHIS

1.333]

Sty? Jfirat (grattb lattb

April
1862

General Beauregard made his headquarters. Hour after hour
the columns in blue and gray surged to and fro, first one then
the other gaining the advantage and presently losing it. At
times the smoke of burning powder enveloped the whole field
and hid both armies from view. The interesting incidents of
this day of blood would fill a volume. General Hindman of the
Southern side had a novel experience. His horse was struck
by a bursting shell and torn to a thousand fragments. The
general, thrown ten feet high, fell to the ground, but leaped
to his feet unhurt and asked for another horse.

Early in the afternoon, Beauregard became convinced that
he was fighting a losing battle and that it would be the part
of prudence to withdraw the army before losing all. He
thereupon sent the members of his staff to the various corps
commanders ordering them to prepare to retreat from the field,
at the same time making a show of resuming the offensive.
The retreat was so skilfully made, the front firing-line being
kept intact, that the Federals did not suspect it for some time.
Some hours before nightfall the fighting had ceased. The
Federals remained in possession of the field and the Confed-
erates were wading through the mud on the road to Corinth.

It was a dreary march for the bleeding and battered Con-
federate army. An eye-witness described it in the following
language :

" I made a detour from the road on which the army was
retreating that I might travel faster and get ahead of the main
body. In this ride of twelve miles alongside of the routed
army, I saw more of human agony and woe than I trust I will
ever again be called upon to witness. The retreating host
wound along a narrow and almost impassable road, extending
some seven or eight miles in length. Here was a line of wagons
loaded with wounded, piled in like bags of grain, groaning
and cursing; while the mules plunged on in mud and water
belly-deep, the water sometimes coming into the wagons. Next
came a straggling regiment of infantry, pressing on past the

A LOCOMOTR^ THAT
HANGED EIGHT

In April, 1862, J. J.
Andrews, a citizen of
Kentucky and a spy in
General Buell's employment,
proposed seizing a Iccomotive on
the Western and Atlantic Railroad at
some point below Chattanooga and running
it back to that place, cutting telegraph wires

and burning bridges on the way. General O. M. COPYRIGHT, i 9 n. REVIEW OF REVIEWS co.

Mitchel authorized the plan and twenty-two men volunteered to carry it out. On the morning of April 12th, the train they were on
stopped at Big Shanty station for breakfast. The bridge-burners (who were in citizens' clothes) detached the locomotive and three
box-cars and started at full speed for Chattanooga, but after a run of about a hundred miles their fuel was exhausted and their pur-
suers were in sight. The whole party was captured. Andrews was condemned as a spy and hanged at Atlanta, July 7th. The others
were confined at Chattanooga, Knoxville, and afterward at Atlanta, where seven were executed as spies. Of the fourteen survivors,
eight escaped from prison; and of these, six eventually reached the Union lines. Six were removed to Richmond and confined in Castle
Thunder until they were exchanged in 1863. The Confederates attempted to destroy the locomotive when they evacuated Atlanta.

Sty? Jurist

lattb

* *

April
1862

wagons; then a stretcher borne on the shoulders of four men,
carrying a wounded officer; then soldiers staggering along,
with an arm broken and hanging down, or other fearful
wounds, which were enough to destroy life. And, to add to
the horrors of the scene, the elements of heaven marshaled
their forces a fitting accompaniment of the tempest of human
desolation and passion which was raging. A cold, drizzling
rain commenced about nightfall, and soon came harder and
faster, then turned to pitiless, blinding hail. This storm raged
with violence for three hours. I passed long wagon trains
filled with wounded and dying soldiers, without even a blanket
to shelter them from the driving sleet and hail, which fell in
stones as large as partridge eggs, until it lay on the ground
two inches deep.

" Some three hundred men died during that awful retreat,
and their bodies were thrown out to make room for others who,
although wounded, had struggled on through the storm, hop-
ing to find shelter, rest, and medical care."

Four days after the battle, however, Beauregard reported
to his government, " this army is more confident of ultimate
success than before its encounter with the enemy." Addressing
the soldiers, he said: " You have done your duty. . . . Your
countrymen are proud of your deeds on the bloody field of
Shiloh; confident in the ultimate result of your valor."

The news of these two fearful days at Shiloh was astound-
ing to the American people. Never before on the continent
had there been anything approaching it. Bull Run was a skir-
mish in comparison with this gigantic conflict. The losses on
each side exceeded ten thousand men. General Grant tells us
that after the second day he saw an open field so covered with
dead that it would have been possible to walk across it in any
direction stepping on dead bodies, without a foot touching the
ground. American valor was tried to the full on both sides at
Shiloh, and the record shows that it was equal to the test.

THE CIVIL WAR SEMI-CENTENNIAL SOCIETY

"The Civil War
Through the Camera"

IN SIXTEEN PARTS. EACH PART COMPLETE IN ITSELF

^ Each subscriber can obtain one or sixteen Complete Parts for such a trifling sum that it will never
be felt. Unless more than a million copies are distributed, the small sum necessary to obtain these parts
will fall short of the net cost of obtaining these long lost, just-discovered, priceless photographs, and of
bringing them to the patriotic readers of these newspapers.

Through these savings by a giant alliance between publishers and distributors, the Complete Parts
are placed in your hands practically without expense. Never in the past have readers been oifered such
a treasure fascinating, .educational, an ornament in the home, an incentive to love of country, to knowl-
edge of the nation's heroes and the stirring stories of their noble deeds.

WHEN YOU BECOME A SUBSCRIBER

Whether You Buy One Part or Sixteen

you are putting your shoulder to this glorious co-operation, bringing within the reach of every good
citizen this truthful Semi-Centennial memorial of American bravery.

And you get in your home this new, impartial history, and these fascinating, beautiful pkotographs!
It's your first your only chance at these nominal terms to see the whole CivikWar.

Tou see it through many marvelous photographs taken by the famous Brady, sold for debt soon
after the war, and utterly lost to sight Brady himself not knowing what had become of them!

The subject matter in this splendidly written history, as well as the reproduction of these extraordinary
photographs has called forth the written approval and approbation of President Taft, the Secretary of
VVar, the Secretary of the Navy, General Wood, Theodore Roosevelt, Archbishop Ireland, Speaker
Champ Clark, General D. E, Sickles, General A. W. Greely, General Stewart L. Woodford, General
Custis Lee (son of Robert E. Lee), President Alderman of University of Virginia, and over 2,000
more leading Americans in public and in private life.

THIS IS PART NUMBER TWO
PART NUMBER THREE

READY NEXT WEEK

WILL CONTAIN

Complete Narratives
of Two Great Campaigns

L The March up the Peninsula and the
Struggle for the Confederate Capital
The Battle of Fair Oaks

Richmond in Sight of the Union Army

II. The Campaign in the
Shenandoah Valley, from which
"Stonewall" Jackson, the quick-marching
Confederate General, threatened Washington

SOME of the PHOTOGRAPHS

IN PART III (READY NEXT WEEK)

A 2O-inch Gun for which no Target would Serve

The Monitor and its Crew

Farragut and his Flagship, "The Hartford"

General McClellan -A Royal Aide to the Federal Commander

Ramparts that Baffled McClellan

The Spires of RichmondAs the Capital Appeared to the Union Army
Custer and his Prisoner Classmates at West Point, Foes in the Field

Balloons with the Army of the Potomac
The Red Hot Battery The Slaughter Field

Aiming the Guns at Fair Oaks
"Stonewall" Jackson at Winchester, Scene of his Famous Exploit

Nancy Hart The Fair Confederate Spy
The German Division in the Army that Opposed Jackson

AND

A COLORED FRONTISPIECE

"The Battle between the Monitor and the Merrimac"

Each photograph ia further vitalized by a detailed and authentic
description of the scenes and persons represented. Here as in the
narrative text the pen of the historian has been employed to supple,
ment the record of the photographic camera.

THE CIVIL WAR
THROUGH THE CAMERA

Hundreds of Vivid Photographs
Actually Taken in Ciml War Times

TOGETHER WITH

Elson's New History

By Henry W. Elson, Professor of History, Ohio University

IN SIXTEEN PARTS

COMPRISING A COMPLETE HISTORY OF
THE CIVIL WAR

Each part a thrilling story in itself. In every

part the full account of one or more

ot the world's greatest battles.

PART THREE

The Monitor Farragut Passing the New Orleans

Forts Fair Oaks The Federal Army in Sight

of Richmond "Stone wall" Jackson in the

Shenandoah Washington Alarmed

Illustrated by Brady War-time Photographs

Just discovered though taken fifty years ago

Together with Photographs by many other

War Photographers, North and South

Couyriarht 1912 by Patriot Publishing: Co.. Springfield. Masa.

THIS PART PART THREE

CONTAINS

Colored Frontispiece Reproduction of the naval painting by
E. Packbauer, "Battle Between the Monitor and Merrimac."

The Monitor

One can better appreciate this first historic duel of ironclads after exam-
ining the photographs of the officers and crew of this famous craft as it
appeared at the time of the engagement.

Farragut and the Hartford

Passing the forts at New Orleans and the capture of the city was an ac-
complishment only possible to such men of daring and heroism as Farragut
and the brave crew of the "Hartford." The extensive and descriptive cap-
tions of the photographs tell the story of these men and their achievements.

The Fight for Richmond Fair Oaks-
in Sight of Richmond

Professor Elson's narrative here describes the campaign that brought the
Union host, after their slow but successful progress up the Peninsula within
sight of Richmond. But the capture of the Confederate capital was not to
follow, even though the Federals triumphed at the Battle of Fair Oaks.

The Shenandoah Valley and the
Alarm at Washington

It was in this famous valley that "Stonewall" Jackson brought consterna-
tion to the Federal Army by his rapid marches and unexpected attacks.
His activity threatened even Washington itself and prevented the full
strength of the army being sent to McClellan.

The War Photographs Here Reproduced

Taken in 1862, on the James river, at New Orleans, and with the Army of
the Potomac, as well as within the Confederate lines, show vividly the
activities of the two armies that were now facing each other.

Description of Part IV On the Back Cover Page

University of California Berkeley

S. GRISWOLD MORLEY COLLECTION

A photograph of the only 20-inch gun made during" the war.
It weighed 117,000 pounds. On March 30, 1861, a 15-inch
Columbiad was heralded in Harper s Weekly as the biggest gun
in the world, but three years later this
was exceeded. In 1844 Lieutenant
(later Brigadier-General) Thomas Jef-
ferson Rodman of the Ordnance De-
partment commenced a series of tests
to find a way to obviate the injurious
strains set up in the metal, by cool-
ing a large casting from the exterior.
He finally developed his theory of cast-
ing a gun with the core hollow and
then cooling it by a stream of water or
cold air through it. So successful was
this method that the War Department,
in 1860, authorized a 15-inch smooth-
bore gun. It proved a great success.
General Rodman then projected his
20-inch smooth-bore gun, which was

THE BIGGEST GUN IN THE
WORLD.

We publish on page 205 an accurate drawing of
the great Fifteen-inch Gun at Fort Monroe, Virgin-
ia ; and also a picture, from a recent sketch, showing
the experiments which are being made with a view-
to test it. It is proper that we .should Buy that tho
small drawing is from the lithograph which is pub-
lished in MAJOR BARNARD'S "Notes on Sea-Coast
Defense," published by Mr. D. Van Nostrand. of
this city.

This gun was cast at Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania,
by Knapp, Rudd, & Co., under the directions of
Captain T. J. Rodman, of the Ordnance Corps.
Its dimensions are as follows :

Totnllength 190 Inches.

Length of calibre of bore 166 ll

Length of ellipsoidal chamber 9 *

Total length of bore 166 **

Maximum exterior diameter 43 ''

NEWS OF MARCH 30, 1861

made in 1864 under his direction at Fort Pitt, Pittsburg,
Pennsylvania. It was mounted at Fort Hamilton, New York
Harbor, very soon afterwards, but on account of the tre-
mendous size and destructive effect of its
projectiles it was fired only four times
during the war. It was almost impos-
sible to get a target that would with-
stand the shots and leave anything to
show what had happened. These four
shots were fired with 50, 75, 100 and 125
pounds of powder. The projectile
weighed 1,080 pounds,and the maximum
pressure on the bore was 25,000 pounds.
In March, 1867, it was again fired four
times with 125, 150, 175 and 200 pounds
of powder, each time with an elevation
of twenty-five degrees, the projectile
attaining a maximum range of 8,001
yards. This is no mean record even,
compared with twentieth century pieces.

THE "CHEESE BOX" THAT MADE HISTORY
AS IT APPEARED FOUR MONTHS LATER

In this remarkable view of the " Monitor's " turret, taken in July, 1862, is seen as clearly as on the day
after the great battle the effect of the Confederate fire upon Ericsson's novel craft. As the two vessels ap-
proached each other about half-past eight on that immortal Sunday morning, the men within the turret
waited anxiously for the first shot of their antagonist. It soon came from her bow gun and went wide of the
mark. The "Virginia" no longer had the broadside of a wooden ship at which to aim. Not until the
"Monitor" was alongside the big ironclad at close range came the order "Begin firing" to the men in the
"cheese box." Then the gun-ports of the turret were triced back, and it began to revolve for the first time
in battle. As soon as the guns were brought to bear, two 11-inch solid shot struck the "Virginia's" armor;
almost immediately she replied with her broadside, and Lieutenant Greene and his gunners listened
anxiously to the shells bursting against their citadel. They made no more impression than is apparent in
the picture. Confident in the protection of their armor, the Federals reloaded with a will and came again
and again to close quarters with their adversary, hurling two great projectiles about every eight minutes.

, PATRIOT PUB. CO.

MEN ON THE "MONITOR" WHO FOUGHT WITH WORDEN

Here on the deck of the
"Monitor" sit some of the
men who held up the hands of
Lieutenant Worden in the
great fight with the "Virginia."
In the picture, taken in July,
1862, only four months after-
ward, one of the nine famous
dents on the turret are visible.
It required courage not only to
fight in the "Monitor" for the
first ti me but to embark on her at
all, for she was a strange and
untried invention at which
many high authorities shook
their heads. But during the
battle, amid all the difficulties
of breakdowns by the new un-
tried machinery, Lieutenant S.
Dana Greene coolly directed his
men, who kept up a fire of
remarkable accuracy. Twenty
of the forty-one 11-inch shot
fired from the "Monitor" took
effect, more or less, on the iron
plates of the "Virginia." The

ADMIRAL J. L. WORDEN

"Monitor" was struck nine
times on her turret, twice on
the pilot-house, thrice on the
deck, and eight times on the
side. While Greene was fight-
ing nobly in the turret, Worden
with the helmsman in the pilot-
house was bravely maneuver-
ing his vessel and seeking to
ram his huge antagonist. Twice
he almost succeeded and both
times Greene's guns were used
on the "Virginia" at point-
blank range with telling effect.
Toward the close of the action
Worden was blinded by a shell
striking near one of the peep-
holes in the pilot-house and
the command devolved upon
Greene. Worden, even in his
agony of pain while the doctor
was attending his injuries, asked
constantly about the progress of
the battle; and when told that
the " Minnesota " was safe, he
said, "Then I can die happy."

"ANY MAN
WHO IS

PREPARED

FOR
DEFEAT

WOULD BE

HALF DE-
FEATED
BEFORE
HE COM-
MENCED "

THE COMMANDER OF THE FEDERAL FLEET AT NEW ORLEANS

" Who is this Farragut? " So the younger generation of Americans must have wondered, at the news of late Janu-
ary, 1862. Farragut was to have a flag in the Gulf and was expected to capture New Orleans. Thus far in the
War, he had done nothing but sit on an obscure retiring board in the Navy Department at Washington. But Com-
mander David D. Porter knew him, for it was with Porter's own father in the famous old "Essex" that Farragut
as a mere boy had proved worthy to command a fighting ship. And now it was Porter who had recommended him
for a task considered gravely dangerous by all, foolhardy by not a few. This was no less than to pass the forts
below New Orleans, defeat a powerful and determined Confederate flotilla, capture the city, and then sweep up the
Mississippi and split the Confederacy in two. To this Farragut rigidly held himself and the brave men under him,
when, in the dark hour before dawn of April 24, 1862, they faced the terrible bombardment of the forts and fought
their way through the flames of fire rafts desperately maneuvered by the opposinggunboats. Next day New Orleans
was Farragut's. Leaving it to the co-operating army under General B. F. Butler, Farragut pushed on up the river,
passed and repassed the fortifications at Vicksburg, but the army needed to drive home the wedge thus firmly en-
tered by the navy was not yet ready. It was another year before the sturdy blows of Farragut were effectually
supplemented ashore.

THE MEN WHO DARED SAILORS ON THE "HARTFORD" AFTER PASSING THE NEW ORLEANS FORTS

On this page of unwritten history McPherson and Oliver, the New
Orleans war-time photographers, have caught the crew of the
staunch old "Hartford" as they relaxed after their fiery test. In
unconscious picturesqueness grouped about the spar-deck, the
men are gossiping or telling over again their versions of the great
deeds done aboard the flagship. Some have seized the opportunity
for a little plain sewing, while all are interested in the new and
unfamiliar process of "having their pictures taken." The nota-
ble thing about the picture is the
number of young faces. Only a
few of the old salts whose bearded
and weather-beaten faces give evi-
dence of service in the old navy
still remain. After the great
triumph in Mobile Bay, Farragut
said of these men: "I have
never seen a crew come up like
ours. They are ahead of the old
set in small arms, and fully equal
to them at the great guns. They
arrived here a mere lot of boys
and young men, and have now

SPAR-DECK OF THE "HARTFORD"

fattened up and knocked the nine-inch guns about like twenty-
four pounders, to the astonishment of everybody. There was but
one man who showed fear and he was allowed to resign. This was
the most desperate battle I ever fought since the days of the old
'Essex.'" "It was the anxious night of my life," wrote Farragut
later. The spar-deck shown below recalls another speech. "Don't
flinch from that fire, boys! There is a hotter fire for those who
don't do their duty!" So shouted Farragut with his ship fast

aground and a huge fire-raft held
hard against her wooden side
by the little Confederate tug
"Mosher. " The ship seemed all
ablaze and the men, "breathing
fire," were driven from their guns.
Farragut, calmly pacing the poop-
deck, called out his orders, caring
nothing for the rain of shot
from Fort St. Philip. The men,
inspired by such coolness, leaped
to their stations again and soon
a shot pierced the boiler of the
plucky "Mosher" and sank her.

THE FIGHT FOR RICHMOND

A SHATTERED and discomfited army were the hosts of
McDowell when they reached the banks of the Poto-
mac, after that ill-fated July Sunday at Bull Run. Dispirited
by the sting of defeat, this motley and unorganized mass of
men became rather a mob than an army. The transformation
of this chaos of demoralization into the trained, disciplined, and
splendid troops of the Grand Army of the Potomac, was a
triumph of the " young Napoleon " Gen. George Brinton
McClellan. Fresh from his victories in the mountains of West
Virginia, he was called to Washington to transmute 200,000
American citizens, fresh from shop and farm, into soldiers.

For months it was " drill, drill." Public opinion grew
restless at the cry " All's Quiet Along the Potomac." At last,
on March 17th, McClellan moved. On April 5th the Union
army was advancing toward Richmond up the Peninsula, but
was stopped at Yorktown by the Confederate General
Magruder. Not until May 3rd were McClellan's siege guns in
place. That night the Confederates evacuated.

In hot pursuit the Union army followed. At Williams-
burg the lines in Gray stood again. " Jeb " Stuart, D. H.
Hill, and Jubal Early fought nobly. They gained their object
more time for their retreating comrades. But McClellan's
fighting leaders, Hooker, Kearny and Hancock, were not to
be denied. Williamsburg was occupied by the Federal army.

With Yorktown and Williamsburg inscribed upon its
victorious banners, the Army of the Potomac took up again
its toilsome march from Cumberland Landing toward the
Confederate capital on the James.

It was the 16th of May, 1862, when the advanced corps
reached White House, the ancestral home of the Lees. On

"LITTLE MAC" PREPARING FOR THE CAMPAIGN A ROYAL AIDE

A picture taken in the fall of 1861, when McClellan was at the headquarters of General George W. Morell
(who stands at the extreme left), commanding a brigade in Fitz John Porter's Division. Morell was then
stationed on the defenses of Washington at Minor's Hill in Virginia, and General McClellan was engaged
in transforming the raw recruits in the camps near the national capital into the finished soldiers of the Army
of the Potomac. "Little Mac," as they called him, was at this time at the height of his popularity. He
appears in the center between two of his favorite aides-de-camp Lieut.-Cols. A. V. Colburn and N. B.
Sweitzer whom he usually selected, he writes, "when hard riding is required." Farther to the right
stand two distinguished visitors the Prince de Joinville, son of King Louis Phillippe of France, and his
nephew, the Count de Paris, who wears the uniform of McClellan 's staff, on which he was to serve through-
out the Peninsula Campaign (see page 115). He afterwards wrote a valuable "History of the Cival War."

atr

May
1862

every side were fields of wheat, and, were it not for the
presence of one hundred thousand men, there was the promise
of a full harvest. It was here that General McClellan took
up his headquarters, a distance of twenty-four miles from
Richmond.

In the Confederate capital a panic had seized the people.
As the retreating army of Johnston sought the environs of
Richmond and news of the invading hosts was brought in, fear
took possession of the inhabitants and many wild rumors were
afloat as to the probable capture of the city. But it was not
a fear that Johnston would not fight. The strategic policy of
the Southern general had been to delay the advance of the
Northern army. Fortunately for him, the rainy weather
proved a powerful ally. The time had now come when he
should change his position from the defensive to the offensive.
The Army of Northern Virginia had been brought to bay, and
it now turned to beat off the invaders and save its capital.

On the historic Peninsula lay two of the greatest and
most splendid armies that had ever confronted each other
on the field of battle. The engagement, now imminent, was
to be the first in that series of contests, between the Army of
the Potomac and the Army of Northern Virginia, ending
three years thereafter, at Appomattox, when the war-worn
veterans of gray should lay down their arms, in honor, to the
war-worn veterans of blue.

The Union advance was retarded by the condition of
the weather and the roads. Between McClellan's position at
White House and the waiting Confederate army lay the
Chickahominy, an erratic and sluggish stream, that spreads
itself out in wooded swamps and flows around many islands,
forming a valley from half a mile to a mile wide, bordered
by low bluffs. In dry weather it is but a mere brook, but a
moderate shower will cause it to rise quickly and to offer
formidable opposition to any army seeking its passage. The
valley is covered with trees whose tops reach to the level of

^//m/

m//

RAMPARTS THAT BAFFLED McCLELLAN. (Hasty fortifications of
the Confederates at Yorktown.) It was against such fortifications as
these, which Magruder had hastily reenforced with sand-bags, that
McClellan spent a month preparing his heavy batteries. Magruder had
far too few soldiers to man his long line of defenses properly, and his
position could have been taken by a single determined attack. This ram-
part was occupied by the Confederate general, D. H. Hill, who had been
the first to enter Yorktown in order to prepare it for siege. He was the
last to leave it on the night of May 3, 1862.

ANOTHER VOICELESS GUN. (Confederate ramparts southeast of
Yorktown.) A 32-pounder Navy gun which had been burst, wrecking
its embrasure. The Federal soldier seated on the sand-bags is on guard-duty
to prevent camp-followers from looting the vacant fort.

WRECKED ORDNANCE. (Gun exploded by the Confederates on
General Hill's rampart, Yorktown.) Although the Confederates aban-
doned 200 pieces of ordnance at Yorktown, they were able to render most
of them useless before leaving. Hill succeeded in terrorizing the Federals
with grape-shot, and some of this was left behind. After the evacuation
the ramparts were overrun by Union trophy seekers. The soldier rest-
ing his hands upon his musket is one of the Zouaves whose bright and novel
uniforma were so conspicuous early in the war. This spot was directly on
the line of the British fortification of 1781.

THE MISSING RIFLE. (Extensive sand-bag fortifications of the Con-
federates at Yorktown.) The shells and carriage were left behind by the
Confederates, but the rifled gun to which they belonged was taken along
in the retreat. Such pieces as they could not remove they spiked.

GUNS THE UNION LOST AND RECOVERED. (A two-gun Confed-
erate battery in the entrenchments south of Yorktown.) The near gun
is a 32-pounder navy; the far one, a 24-pounder siege-piece. More than
3,000 pieces of naval ordnance fell into the hands of the Confederates
early in the war, through the ill-advised and hasty abandonment of
Norfolk Navy Yard by the Federals. Many of these guns did service
at Yorktown and subsequently on the James River against the Union.

THE CONFEDERATE COMMAND OF THE RIVER. (Battery
Magruder, Yorktown.) Looking north up the river, four of the fire
8-inch Columbiads composing this section of the battery are visible. The
grape-shot and spherical shells, which had been gathered in quantities to
prevent the Federal fleet from passing up the river, were abandoned on the
hasty retreat of the Confederates, the guns being spiked. The vessels in
the river are transport ships, with the exception of the frigate just off shore.

Rirfprtmib

May
1862

the adjacent highlands, thus forming a screen from either
side. The bridges crossing it had all been destroyed by the
retreating army except the one at Mechanicsville, and it was
not an easy task that awaited the forces of McClellan as they
made their way across the spongy soil.

The van of the Union army reached the Chickahominy
on May 20th. The bridge was gone but the men under Gen-
eral Naglee forded the little river, reaching the plateau beyond,
and made a bold reconnaissance before the Confederate lines.
In the meantime, newly constructed bridges were beginning
to span the Chickahominy, and the Federal army soon was
crossing to the south bank of the river.

General McClellan had been promised reenforcements
from the north. General McDowell with forty thousand men
had started from Fredericksburg to join him north of the
Chickahominy. For this reason, General McClellan had
thrown the right wing of his army on the north of the river
while his left would rest on the south side of the stream. This
position of his army did not escape the eagle eye of the Con-
federate general, Joseph E. Johnston, who believed the time
had now come to give battle, and perhaps destroy the small
portion of the Union forces south of the river.

Meanwhile, General " Stonewall " Jackson, in the Shen-
andoah, was making threatening movements in the direction of
Washington, and McDowell's orders to unite with McClellan
were recalled.

The roads in and about Richmond radiate from that city
like the spokes of a wheel. One of these is the Williams-
burg stage-road, crossing the Chickahominy at Bottom's
Bridge, only eleven miles from Richmond. It was along this
road that the Federal corps of Keyes and Heintzelman had
made their way. Their orders were "to go prepared for bat-
tle at a moment's notice " and " to bear in mind that the Army
of the Potomac has never been checked."

Parallel to this road, and about a mile to the northward,

TWO KEEPERS OF THE
GOAL

The North expected General Mc-
Clellan to possess himself of this
citadel of the Confederacy in June,
1862, and it seemed likely the ex-
pectation would be realized. In
the upper picture we get a near
view of the State House at Rich-
mond, part of which was occupied
as a Capitol by the Confederate
Congress during the war. In this
building were stored the records
and archives of the Confederate
Government, many of which were

THE GOAL THE CONFEDERATE CAPITOL

lost during the hasty retreat of
President Davis and his cabinet
at the evacuation of Richmond,
April, 1865. Below, we see the
city of Richmond from afar, with
the Capitol standing out boldly on
the hill. McClellan was not des-
tined to reach this coveted goal,
and it would not have meant the
fall of the Confederacy had he then
done so. When Lincoln entered
the building in 1865, the Con-
federacy had been beaten as much
by the blockade as by the opera-
tions of Grant and Sherman with
vastly superior iorces.

OT PUB. CO.

THE SPIRES OF RICHMOND
Here are the portraits of the two military
leaders who were conspicuous in the Confed-
erate attack upon McClellan's camp at Fair
Oaks. General D. H. Hill did most of the fierce
fighting which drove back the Federals on the
first day, and only the timely arrival of Sum-
ner's troops enabled the Federals to hold their
ground. Had they failed they would have
been driven into the morasses of the Chicka-
hominy, retreat across which would have been
difficult as the bridges were partly submerged
by the swollen stream. After General Johnston
was wounded, General G. W. Smith was in
command during the second day's fighting.

GENERAL G. W. SMITH, C. S. A.

GENERAL D. H. HILL, C. &. A.

atr QDaks 2(n

0f SUdfttumb

May
1862

runs the Richmond and York River Railroad. Seven miles
from Richmond another highway intersects the one from Wil-
liamsburg, known as the Nine Mile road. At the point of this
intersection once grew a clump of seven pines, hence the name
of " Seven Pines," often given to the battle fought on this spot.
A thousand yards beyond the pines were two farmhouses in
a grove of oaks. This was Fair Oaks Farm. Where the
Nine Mile road crossed the railroad was Fair Oaks Station.

Southeast of Seven Pines was White Oak Swamp.
Casey's division of Keyes' corps was stationed at Fair Oaks
Farm. A fifth of a mile in front lay his picket line, extend-
ing crescent shape, from the swamp to the Chickahominy.
Couch's division of the same corps was at Seven Pines, with
his right wing extending along the Nine Mile road to Fair
Oaks Station. Heintzelman's corps lay to the rear; Kearney's
division guarded the railroad at Savage's Station and Hook-
er's the approaches to the White Oak Swamp. This formed
three lines of defense. It was a well-wooded region and at
this time was in many places no more than a bog. No sooner
had these positions been taken, than trees were cut to form
abatis, rifle-pits were hastily dug, and redoubts for placing
artillery were constructed. The picket line lay along a dense
growth of woods. Through an opening in the trees, the Con-
federate army could be seen in force on the other side of the
clearing.

The plans of the Confederate general were well matured.
On Friday, May 30th, he gave orders that his army should
be ready to move at daybreak.

That night the " windows of heaven seemed to have been
opened " and the " fountains of the deep broken up." The
storm fell like a deluge. It was the most violent storm that
had swept over that region for a generation. Throughout
the night the tempest raged. The thunderbolts rolled with-
out cessation. The sky was white with the electric flashes.
The earth was thoroughly drenched. The lowlands became a

THE ADVANCE THAT BECAME A RETREAT

Here, almost within sight of the goal (Richmond), we see McCleDan's soldiers preparing the way for the passage of the army and its
supplies. The soil along the Chickahominy was so marshy that in order to move the supply trains and artillery from the base at
TVhite House and across the river to the army, corduroy approaches to the bridges had to be built. It was well that the men got this
early practice in road-building. Thanks to the work kept up, McClellan was able to unite the divided wings of the army almost at will

"REGULARS" NEAR FAIR OAKS OFFICERS OF McCLELLAN'S HORSE ARTILLERY BRIGADE

These trained soldiers lived up to the promise in their firm-set features. Major Hays and five of his Lieutenants and Captains
here Pennington, Tidball, Hains, Robertson and Barlow had, by '65, become general officers. From left to right (standing)
are Edw. Pendleton, A. C. M. Pennington, Henry Benson, H. M. Gibson, J. M. Wilson, J. C. Tidball, W. N. Dennison; (sitting)
P. C. Hains, H. C. Gibson, Wm. Hays, J. M. Robertson, J. W. Barlow; (on ground) R. H. Chapin, Robert Clarke, A. C. Vincent.

air QDaka 3ht

0f HtdjnumJt

morass. From mud-soaked beds the soldiers arose the next
morning to battle.

Owing to the storm the Confederates did not move so
early as intended. However, some of the troops were in readi-
ness by eight o'clock. Hour after hour the forces of Long-
street and Hill awaited the sound of the signal-gun that would
tell them General Huger was in his position to march. Still
they waited. It was near noon before General Hill, weary of
waiting, advanced to the front, preceded by a line of skir-
mishers, along the Williamsburg road. The Union pickets
were lying at the edge of the forest. The soldiers in the pits
had been under arms for several hours awaiting the attack.
Suddenly there burst through the woods the soldiers of the
South. A shower of bullets fell beneath the trees and the
Union pickets gave way. On and on came the lines of gray
in close columns. In front of the abatis had been planted a
battery of four guns. General Naglee with four regiments,
the Fifty-sixth and One hundredth New York and Eleventh
Maine and One hundred and fourth Pennsylvania, had gone
forward, and in the open field met the attacking army. The
contest was a stubborn one. Naglee's men charged with their
bayonets and pressed the gray lines back again to the edge
of the woods. Here they were met by a furious fire of mus-
ketry and quickly gave way, seeking the cover of the rifle-
pits at Fair Oaks Farm. The Confederate infantrymen came
rushing on.

But again they were held in check. In this position, for
nearly three hours the Federals waged an unequal combat
against three times their number. Then, suddenly a galling
fire plowed in on them from the left. It came from Rains'
brigade, which had executed a flank movement. At the same
time the brigade of Rodes rushed toward them. The Federals
saw the hopelessness of the situation. The officers at the bat-
teries tried to spike their guns but were killed in the attempt.
Hastily falling back, five guns were left to be turned on them

CUSTER AND HIS CLASSMATE NOW A CONFEDERATE PRISONER

,-v

Friends and even relatives who had been enlisted on opposite sides in the great Civil War met each other during its vicissitudes upon
the battle-field. Here, caught by the camera, is one of the many instances. On the left sits Lieutenant J. B. Washington, C. S. A., who
was an aide to General Johnston at Fair Oaks. Beside him sits Lieutenant George A. Custer, of the Fifth U. S. Cavalry, aide on
McClellan's staff, later famous cavalry general and Indian fighter. Both men were West Point graduates and had attended the mili-
tary academy together. On the morning of May 31, 1862, at Fair Oaks, Lieutenant Washington was captured by some of General
Casey's pickets. Later in the day his former classmate ran across him and a dramatic meeting was thus recorded by the camera.

air

May
1862

in their retreat. This move was not too soon. In another
minute they would have been entirely surrounded and cap-
tured. The gray lines pressed on. The next stand would be
made at Seven Pines, where Couch was stationed. The forces
here had been weakened by sending relief to Casey. The situa-
tion of the Federals was growing critical. At the same time
General Longstreet sent reenforcements to General Hill.
Couch was forced out of his position toward the right in the
direction of Fair Oaks Station and was thus separated from
the main body of the army, then in action.

The Confederates pushed strongly against the Federal
center. Heintzelman came to the rescue. The fight waged
was a gallant one. For an hour and a half the lines of blue
and gray surged back and forth. The Federals were gradu-
ally giving way. The left wing, alone, next to the White Oak
Swamp, was holding its own.

At the same time over at Fair Oaks Station whither
Couch had been forced, were new developments. He was
about to strike the Confederate army on its left flank, but just
when the guns were being trained, there burst across the road
the troops of General G. W. Smith, who up to this time had
been inactive. These men were fresh for the fight, superior in
number, and soon overpowered the Northerners. It looked
for a time as if the whole Union army south of the Chickahom-
iny was doomed.

Over at Seven Pines the center of McClellan's army was
about to be routed. Now it was that General Heintzelman
personally collected about eighteen hundred men, the frag-
ments of the broken regiments, and took a decided stand at
the edge of the timber. He was determined not to give way.
But this alone would not nor did not save the day. To the
right of this new line of battle, there was a rise of ground.
From here the woods abruptly sloped to the rear. If this ele-
vation were once secured by the Confederates, all would be
lost and rout would be inevitable. The quick eye of General

?MPsH

///

PROFESSOR LOWE IN HIS BALLOON AT A CRITICAL MOMENT

As soon as Professor Lowe's balloon soars above the top of the trees the Confederate batteries will open upon him, and for the next
few moments shells and bullets from the shrapnels will be bursting and whistling about his ears. Then he will pass out of the danger-
zone to an altitude beyond the reach of the Confederate artillery. After the evacuation of Yorktown, May 4, 1862, Professor Lowe,
who had been making daily observations from his balloon, followed McClellan's divisions, which was to meet Longstreet next day at
Williamsburg. On reaching the fortifications of the abandoned city, Lowe directed the men who were towing the still inflated balloon
in which he was riding to scale the corner of the fort nearest to his old camp, where the last gun had been fired the night before. This
fort had devoted a great deal of effort to attempting to damage the too inquisitive balloon, and a short time previously one of the best
Confederate guns had burst, owing to over-charging and too great an elevation to reach the high altitude. The balloonist had witnessed
the explosion and a number of gunners had been killed and wounded within his sight. His present visit was in order to touch and
examine the pieces and bid farewell to what he then looked upon as a departed friend.

3ln

nf Rtrfptumft

May
1862

Keyes took in the situation. He was stationed on the left; to
reach the hill would necessitate taking his men between the
battle-lines. The distance was nearly eight hundred yards.
Calling on a single regiment to follow he made a dash for
the position. The Southern troops, divining his intention,
poured a deadly volley into his ranks and likewise attempted
to reach this key to the situation. The Federals gained the
spot just in time. The new line was formed as a heavy mass
of Confederates came upon them. The tremendous Union fire
was too much for the assaulting columns, which were checked.
They had forced the Federal troops back from their entrench-
ments a distance of two miles, but they never got farther than
these woods. The river fog now came up as the evening fell
and the Southern troops spent the night in the captured camps,
sleeping on their arms. The Federals fell back toward the
river to an entrenched camp.

Meanwhile at Fair Oaks Station the day was saved,
too, in the nick of time, for the Federals. On the north side
of the Chickahominy were stationed the two divisions of
Sedgwick and Richardson, under command of General Sum-
ner. Scarcely had the battle opened when McClellan at his
headquarters, six miles away, heard the roar and rattle of
artillery. He was sick at the time, but he ordered General
Sumner to be in readiness. At this time there were four
bridges across the river two of them were Bottom's Bridge
and the railroad bridge. To go by either of these would con-
sume too much time in case of an emergency. General Sum-
ner had himself constructed two more bridges, lying between
the others. The heavy flood of the preceding night, which was
still rising, had swept one of these partially away. In order
to save time, he put his men under arms and marched them
to the end of the upper bridge and there waited throughout
the greater part of the afternoon for orders to cross. Before
them rolled a muddy and swollen stream, above whose flood
was built a rude and unstable structure. From the other side

THE PHOTOGRAPH THE BALLOONIST RECOGNIZED FORTY-EIGHT YEARS AFTER

"When I saw the photograph showing my inflation of the balloon Intrepid to reconnoiter the battle of
Fair Oaks," wrote Professor T. S. C. Lowe in the American Review of Reviews for February, 1911, "it sur-
prised me very much indeed. Any one examining the picture will see my hand at the extreme right, resting
on the network, where I was measuring the amount of gas already in the balloon, preparatory to completing
the inflation from gas in the smaller balloon in order that I might ascent to a greater height. This I did
within a space of five minutes, saving a whole hour at the most vital point of the battle." A close examina-
tion of this photograph will reveal Professor Lowe's hand resting on the network of the balloon, although his
body is not in the photograph. It truly is remarkable that Professor Lowe should have seen and recognized,
nearly half a century afterward, this photograph taken at one of the most critical moments of his life.

atr

Wat

could be distinctly heard the roar of battle. The fate of the
day and of the Army of the Potomac rested upon these men
at the end of the bridge.

The possibility of crossing was doubted by everyone,
including the general himself. The bridge had been built of
logs, held together and kept from drifting by the stumps of
trees. Over the river proper it was suspended by ropes at-
tached to trees, felled across the stream.

At last the long-expected order to advance came. The
men stepped upon the floating bridge. It swayed to and fro
as the solid column passed over it. Beneath the men
was the angry flood which would engulf all if the bridge
should fall. Gradually the weight pressed it down between
the solid stumps and it was made secure till the army had
crossed. Had the passage been delayed another hour the flood
would have rendered it impassable.

Guided by the roar of battle the troops hurried on. The
artillery was left behind in the mud of the Chickahominy.
The steady, rolling fire of musketry and the boom of cannon
told of deadly work in front. It was nearly six o'clock before
Sedgwick's column deployed into line in the rear of Fair Oaks
Station. They came not too soon. Just now there was a lull
in the battle. The Confederates were gathering themselves
for a vigorous assault on their opponents' flaming front.
Their lines were re-forming. General Joseph E. Johnston
himself had immediate command. President Jefferson Davis
had come out from his capital to witness the contest. Rap-
idly the Confederates moved forward. A heavy fusillade
poured from their batteries and muskets. Great rents were
made in the line of blue. It did not waver. The openings were
quickly filled and a scorching fire was sent into the approach-
ing columns. Again and again the charge was repeated only
to be repulsed. Then came the order to fix bayonets. Five
regiments Thirty-fourth and Eighty-second New York, Fif-
teenth and Twentieth Massachusetts and Seventh Michigan

THE SLAUGHTER FIELD AT FAIR OAKS.

Over this ground the fiercest fighting
of the two days' battle took place, on
May 31, 1862. Some 400 soldiers
were buried here, where they fell, and
their hastily dug graves appear plain-
ly in the picture. In the redoubt seen
just beyond the two houses was the
center of the Federal line of battle,
equi-distant, about a mile and a half,
from both Seven Pines and Fair Oaks.
The entrenchments near these farm
dwellings were begun on May 28th by
Casey's Division, 4th Corps. There
was not time to finish them before
the Confederate attack opened the
battle, and the artillery of Casey's
Division was hurriedly placed in po-
sition behind the incomplete works.

THE UNFINISHED REDOUBT.

In the smaller picture we see the inside
of the redoubt at the left background
of the picture above. The scene is just
before the battle and picks and shov-
els were still busy throwing up the
embankments to strengthen this cen-
ter of the Federal defense. Casey's ar-
tillery was being hurriedly brought up.
In the background General Sickles'
Brigade appears drawn up in line of
battle. When the Confederates first
advanced Casey's artillery did telling
work, handsomely repelling the attack
early in the afternoon of May 31st.
Later in the day Confederate sharp-
shooters from vantage points in neigh-
boring trees began to pick off the
officers and the gunners and the re-
doubt had to be relinquished. The
abandoned guns were turned against
the retreating Federals.

THE "REDHOT BATTERY."

On the afternoon of May 31st, at Fair Oaks, the Confederates were driving the Federal soldiers through the woods in disorder when
this battery (McCarthy's) together with Miller's battery opened up with so continuous and severe a fire that the Federals were able to
make a stand and hold their own for the rest of the day. The guns grew so hot from constant firing that it was only with the greatest
care that they could be swabbed and loaded. These earthworks were thrown up for McCarthy's Battery, Company C, 1st Pennsyl-
vania Artillery, near Savage's Station. The soldiers nicknamed it the "Redhot Battery."

3ht

May
1862

pushed to the front. Into the woods where the Confed-
erates had fallen back the charge was made. Driving the
Southern lines back in confusion, these dashing columns saved
the day for the Army of the Potomac.

Night was now settling over the wooded field. Here and
there flashes of light could be seen among the oaks, indicat-
ing a diligent search for the wounded. General Johnston
ordered his troops to sleep on the field. A few minutes later
he was struck by a rifle-ball and almost immediately a shell
hit him, throwing him from his horse, and he was borne off
the field. The first day of the battle was over.

The disability of the Southern commander made it possi-
ble for the promotion of a new leader upon whom the fortunes
of the Army of Northern Virginia would soon rest. This was
General Robert E. Lee; although the immediate command for
the next day's contest fell upon General G. W. Smith. Early
Sunday morning the battle was again in progress. The com-
mand of Smith, near Fair Oaks Station, advanced down the
railroad, attacking Richardson, whose lines were north of
it and were using the embankment as a fortification. Long-
street's men were south of the railroad. The firing was
heavy all along this line, the opposing forces being not more
than fifty yards from each other. For an hour and a half the
musketry fire was intensely heavy. It was, indeed, a continu-
ous roar. The line of gray could not withstand the galling
fire and for the first time that day fell back. But the Union
line had been broken, too. A brief lull ensued. Both sides
were gathering themselves for another onslaught. It was then
that there were heard loud shouts from the east of the railroad.

There, coming through the woods, was a large body of
Federal troops. They were the men of Hooker. They formed
a magnificent body of soldiers and seemed eager for the fray.
Turning in on the Williamsburg road they rapidly deployed
to the right and the left. In front of them was an open field,
with a thick wood on the other side. The Confederates had

AIMING THE GUNS AT FAIR OAKS.

Here we see the beginning of the lull in the fighting of the
second day at Fair Oaks, which it has been asserted led to a fatal
delay and the ruin of McClellan's Peninsula Campaign. The
first day's battle at Fair Oaks, May 31, 1862, was decidedly a
Federal reverse which would have developed into a rout had not
Sumner, crossing his troops on
the perilous Grapevine Bridge,
come up in time to rally the
retreating men. Here we
see some of them within
the entrenchments at Fair
Oaks Station on the Rich-
mond & York River Rail-
road. The order will soon
come to cease firing at the
end of the second day's fight-
ing, the result of which was to
drive the Confederates back to
Richmond. McClellan did not
pursue. The heavy rainstorm
on the night of May 30th had
made the movement of artil-
lery extremely difficult, and
McClellan waited to complete

the bridges and build entrenchments before advancing.
This delay gave the Confederates time to reorganize their
forces and place them under the new commander, Robert
E. Lee, who while McClellan lay inactive effected a
junction with " Stonewall " Jackson. Then during the

Seven Days' Battles
Lee steadily drove McClellan
from his position, within four
or five miles of Richmond, to a
new position on the James
River. From this secure and
advantageous water base Mc-
Clellan planned a new line
of advance upon the Confeder-
ate Capital. In the smaller
picture we see the interior of
the works at Fair Oaks Station,
which were named Fort Sum-
ner in honor of the General who
brought up his Second Corps
and saved the day. The camp
of the Second Corps is seen
beyond the fortifications to
the right.

FORT SUMNER, NEAR FAIR OAKS.

air ODaka 3ln

May
1862

posted themselves in this forest and were waiting for their
antagonists. The Federals marched upon the field in double-
quick time; their movements became a run, and they began
firing as they dashed forward. They were met by a withering
fire of field artillery and a wide gap being opened in their
ranks. It immediately filled. They reached the edge of the
woods and as they entered its leafy shadows the tide of battle
rolled in with them. The front line was lost to view in the
forest, except for an occasional gleam of arms from among the
trees. The din and the clash and roar of battle were heard for
miles. Bayonets were brought into use. It was almost a
hand-to-hand combat in the heavy forest and tangled slashings.
The sound of battle gradually subsided, then ceased except for
the intermittent reports of small arms, and the second day's
fight was over.

The Confederate forces withdrew toward Richmond. The
Federal troops could now occupy without molestation the posi-
tions they held the previous morning. The forest paths were
strewn with the dead and the dying. Many of the wounded
were compelled to lie under the scorching sun for hours before
help reached them. Every farmhouse became an improvised
hospital where the suffering soldiers lay. Many were placed
upon cars and taken across the Chickahominy. The dead
horses were burned. The dead soldiers, blue and gray, found
sometimes lying within a few feet of each other, were buried
on the field of battle. The two giants had met in their first
great combat and were even now beginning to gird up their
loins for a desperate struggle before the capital of the Con-
federacy.

"FLYING ARTILLERY" IN THE ATTEMPT ON RICHMOND

THE CANNONEERS WHO KEPT UP WITH THE CAVALRY IN THIS SWIFTEST BRANCH OF THE SERVICE

EACH MAN RIDES HORSEBACK

Here are drawn up Harry Benson's Battery A, of the Second United States Artillery, and Horatio Gates
Gibson's Batteries C and G, combined of the Third United States Artillery, near Fair Oaks, Virginia. They
arrived there just too late to take part in the battle of June, 1862. By " horse artillery, " or " flying artillery "
as it is sometimes called, is meant an organization equipped usually with 10-pounder rifled guns, with all
hands mounted. In ordinary light artillery the cannoneers either ride on the gun-carriage or go afoot. In
"flying artillery " each cannoneer has a horse. This form is by far the most mobile of all, and is best suited to
accompany cavalry on account of its ability to travel rapidly. With the exception of the method of mounting
the cannoneers, there was not any difference between the classes of field batteries except as they were divided
between "light" and "heavy. " In the photograph above no one is riding on the gun-carriages, but all have
separate mounts. Battery A of the Second United States Artillery was in Washington in January, 1861, acd
took part in the expedition for the relief of Fort Pickens, Florida. It went to the Peninsula, fought at Me-
chanicsville May 23-24, 1862, and took part in the Seven Days' battles before Richmond June 25th to July
1st. Batteries C and G of the Third United States Artillery were at San Francisco, California, till October
1861, when they came East, and also went to the Peninsula and served at Yorktown and in the Seven Days.

THE SHENANDOAH VALLEY

Always mystify, mislead, and surprise the enemy, if possible, and
when you strike and overcome him, never let up in the pursuit so long as
your ro^n have strength to follow. . . . The other rule is, never fight
against heavy odds, if by any possible maneuvering you can hurl your
own force on only a part, and that the weakest part, of your enemy and
crush it. Such tactics will win every time, and a small army may thus
destroy a large one in detail. " Stonewall " Jackson.

THE main move of the Union army, for 1862, was to be
McClellan's advance up the Peninsula toward Rich-
mond. Everything had been most carefully planned by the
brilliant strategist. With the assistance of McDowell's corps,
he expected in all confidence to be in the Confederate capital
before the spring had closed. But, comprehensively as he had
worked the scheme out, he had neglected a factor in the prob-
lem which was destined in the end to bring the whole campaign
to naught. This was the presence of " Stonewall " Jackson
in the Valley of Virginia.

The strategic value to the Confederacy of this broad, shel-
tered avenue into Maryland and Pennsylvania was great.
Along the northeasterly roads the gray legions could march
in perfect safety upon the rear of Washington so long as the
eastern gaps could be held. No wonder that the Federal au-
thorities, however much concerned with other problems of the
war, never removed a vigilant eye from the Valley.

Jackson had taken possession of Winchester, near the
foot of the Valley, in November, 1861. He then had about
ten thousand men. The Confederate army dwindled greatly
during the winter. At the beginning of March there were but
forty-five hundred men. With Banks and his forty thousand
now on Virginia soil at the foot of the Valley, and Fremont's

REVIEW OF REVIEAS CO.

"STONEWALL" JACKSON
AT WINCHESTER

1862

It is the great good fortune of American hero-lovers that they can gaze here upon
the features of Thomas Jonathan Jackson precisely as that brilliant Lieutenant-
General of the Confederate States Army appeared during his masterly "Valley
Campaign" of 1862. Few photographers dared to approach this man, whose
silence and modesty were as deep as his mastery of warfare. Jackson lived much
to himself. Indeed, his plans were rarely known even to his immediate subordi-
nates, and herein lay the secret of those swift and deadly surprises that raised him
to first rank among the world's military figures. Jackson's ability and efficiency
won the utter confidence of his ragged troops; and their marvelous forced
marches, their contempt for privations if under his guidance, put into his hands
a living weapon such as no other leader in the mighty conflict had ever wielded.

91ptuutiaal|[ mtfc % Slarm at

army approaching the head, why should the Federal com-
mander even think about this insignificant fragment of his foe ?
But the records of war have shown that a small force, guided
by a master mind, sometimes accomplishes more in effective
results than ten times the number under a less active and able
commander.

The presence of Banks compelled Jackson to withdraw
to Woodstock, fifty miles south of Winchester. If McClellan
ever experienced any anxiety as to affairs in the Valley, it
seems to have left him now, for he ordered Banks to Manassas
on March 16th to cover Washington, leaving General Shields
and his division of seven thousand men to hold the Valley.
When Jackson heard of the withdrawal, he resolved that, cut
off as he was from taking part in the defense of Richmond, he
would do what he could to prevent any aggrandizement of
McClellan's forces.

Shields hastened to his station at Winchester, and Jack-
son, on the 23d of March, massed his troops at Kernstown,
about three miles south of the former place. Deceived as to the
strength of his adversary, he led his weary men to an attack
on Shields' right flank about three o'clock in the afternoon.
He carried the ridge where the Federals were posted, but the
energy of his troops was spent, and they had to give way to
the reserves of the Union army after three hours of stubborn
contest. The Federal ranks were diminished by six hundred;
the Confederate force by more than seven hundred. Kerns-
town was a Union victory; yet never in history did victory
bring such ultimate disaster upon the victors.

At Washington the alarm was intense over Jackson's
audacious attack. Williams' division of Banks' troops was
halted on its way to Manassas and sent back to Winchester.
Mr. Lincoln transferred Blenker's division, nine thousand
strong, to Fremont. These things were done at once, but they
were by no means the most momentous consequence of Kerns-
town. The President began to fear that Jackson's goal was

YRIGHT, 1911, REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO.

NANCY HART
THE CONFEDERATE GUIDE AND SPY

The women of the mountain districts of Virginia were as ready to do scout and spy work for the Con-
federate leaders as were their men-folk. Famous among these fearless girls who knew every inch of the
regions in which they lived was Nancy Hart. So valuable was her work as a guide, so cleverly and often
had she led Jackson's cavalry upon the Federal outposts in West Virginia, that the Northern Govern-
ment offered a large reward for her capture. Lieutenant-Colonel Starr of the Ninth West Virginia
finally caught her at Summerville in July, 1862. While in a temporary prison, she faced the camera for
the first time in her life, displaying more alarm in front of the innocent contrivance than if it had been a
body of Federal soldiery. She posed for an itinerant photographer, and her captors placed the hat
decorated with a military feather upon her head. Nancy managed to get hold of her guard's musket,
shot him dead, and escaped on Colonel Starr's horse to the nearest Confederate detachment. A few
days later, July 25th, she led two hundred troopers under Major Bailey to Summerville. They reached
the town at four in the morning, completely surprising two companies of the Ninth West Virginia. They
fired three houses, captured Colonel Starr, Lieutenant Stivers and other officers, and a large number
of the men, and disappeared immediately over the Sutton road. The Federals made no resistance.

ht >Ij?ttattli0alj atth % Alarm at

Washington. After consulting six of his generals he became
convinced that McClellan had not arranged proper protection
for the city. Therefore, McDowell and his corps of thirty-
seven thousand men were ordered to remain at Manassas.
The Valley grew to greater importance in the Federal eyes.
Banks was made entirely independent of McClellan and the
defense of this region became his sole task. McClellan, to his
great chagrin, saw his force depleted by forty-six thousand
men. There were now four Union generals in the East oper-
ating independently one of the other.

General Ewell with eight thousand troops on the upper
Rappahannock and General Johnson with two brigades were
now ordered to cooperate with Jackson. These reenforce-
ments were badly needed. Schenck and Milroy, of Fremont's
corps, began to threaten Johnson. Banks, with twenty thou-
sand, was near Harrisonburg.

The Confederate leader left General Ewell to watch
Banks while he made a dash for Milroy and Schenck. He
fought them at McDowell on May 8th and they fled precipi-
tately to rejoin Fremont. The swift-acting Jackson now darted
at Banks, who had fortified himself at Strasburg. Jackson
stopped long enough to be joined by Ewell. He did not attack
Strasburg, but stole across the Massanutten Mountain un-
known to Banks, and made for Front Royal, where a strong
Union detachment was stationed under Colonel Kenly. Early
on the afternoon of May 23d, Ewell rushed from the forest.
Kenly and his men fled before them toward Winchester. A
large number were captured by the cavalry before they had
gotten more than four miles away.

Banks at Strasburg realized that Jackson was approach-
ing from the rear, the thing he had least expected and had
made no provision for. His fortifications protected his front
alone. There was nothing to be done but retreat to Win-
chester. Even that was prevented by the remarkable speed
of Jackson's men, who could march as much as thirty-five

J^nantaalj anit % Alarm at

May
1862

miles a day. On May 24th, the Confederates overtook and
struck the receding Union flank near Newtown, inflicting
heavy loss and taking many prisoners. Altogether, three thou-
sand of Banks' men fell into Jackson's hands.

This exploit was most opportune for the Southern arms.
It caused the final ruin of McClellan's hopes. Banks received
one more attack from Ewell's division the next day as he
passed through Winchester on his way to the shelter of the
Potomac. He crossed at Williamsport late the same evening
and wrote the President that his losses, though serious enough,
might have been far worse " considering the very great dis-
parity of forces engaged, and the long-matured plans of the
enemy, which aimed at nothing less than entire capture of our
force." Mr. Lincoln now rescinded his resolution to send Mc-
Dowell to McClellan. Instead, he transferred twenty thou-
sand of the former's men to Fremont and informed McClellan
that he was not, after all, to have the aid of McDowell's forty
thousand men.

Fremont was coming from the west; Shields lay in the
other direction, but Jackson was not the man to be trapped.
He managed to hold Fremont while he marched his main
force quickly up the Valley. At Port Republic he drove Car-
roll's brigade of Shields' division away and took possession
of a bridge which Colonel Carroll had neglected to burn.
Fremont in pursuit was defeated by Ewell at Cross Keys.
Jackson immediately put his force of twelve thousand over the
Shenandoah at Port Republic and burned the bridge. Safe
from the immediate attack by Fremont, he fell upon Tyler
and Carroll, who had not more than three thousand men be-
tween them. The Federals made a brave stand, but after
many hours' fighting were compelled to retreat. Jackson
emerged through Swift Run Gap on the 17th of June, to assist
in turning the Union right on the Peninsula, and Banks and
Shields, baffled and checkmated at every move, finally withdrew
from the Valley.

THE CIVIL WAR SEMI-CENTENNIAL SOCIETY

has been organized by a group of the leading newspaper publishers of the United States. Its object is to place
in the intelligent and patriotic homes of America, the memorial of national valor known as

The Civil War Through the Camera

The subscription fees are set at less than the actual cost of the production to any alliance less extensive
than this. Each subscriber obtains a Complete Part for only a nominal fee. This, unless more than a million
copies are distributed, will fall short of the net cost of obtaining these long lost just-discovered, priceless photo-
graphs, and of bringing them to the patriotic readers of these newspapers.

Through these savings by a giant alliance between publishers and distributors, the Complete Parts are
placed in your hands practically without expense. Never in the past have readers been offered such a treasure
fascinating, educational, an ornament in the home, an incentive to love of country, to knowledge of the nation's
heroes and the stirring stories of their noble deeds.

WHEN YOU BECOME A SUBSCRIBER

you are putting your shoulder to this glorious co-operation, bringing within the reach of every good citizen this
truthful Semi-Centennial memorial of American bravery.

And you get in your home this new, impartial history, and these fascinating, beautiful photographs !

It's your first your only chance at these nominal terms to see the whole Civil War.

You see it through many marvelous photographs taken by the famous Brady, sold for debt soon after the
war, and utterly lost to sight Brady himself not knowing what had become of them !

These pictures can be seen nowhere else, except in the mammoth production from which these are here
reproduced by exclusive arrangement for the benefit of the Civil War Semi-Centennial Society.

The work referred to is the new monumental PHOTOGRAPHIC HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR,
approved by President Taft, the Secretary of War, the Secretary of the Navy, General Wood, Theodore Roose-
velt, Archbishop Ireland, Speaker Champ Clark, General D. E. Sickles, General A. W. Greely, General Stewart
L. Woodford, General Custis Lee (son of Robert E. Lee), President Alderman of University of Virginia, and
over 2,000 more leading Americans in public and in private life.

The founders of the Civil War Semi-Centennial Society are introducing its members to THE BEST ! And
have won for them a further privilege from the publishers,

Save these Covers They are Worth their Face Value

Many owners of one or more of these "parts" of the CIVIL WAR THROUGH THE CAMERA are
so delighted with the entertainment and education of the pictures that they want more. They wish to add to
their homes the magnificent PHOTOGRAPHIC HISTORY itself, as a national heirloom for their children and
their children's children.

To all such we make the following announcement :

Every owner of a complete set of sixteen (16) covers is entitled to a discount on the PHOTOGRAPHIC
HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR amounting to the face value of the parts.

This privilege is granted exclusively to owners of Complete Covers of THE CIVIL WAR THROUGH
THE CAMERA, who have received it as subscribers to the Civil War Semi-Centennial Society.

SAVE THESE COVERS!

We give this warning, because otherwise, so many readers to prevent these Parts being torn, detach the
covers temporarily.

PART IV (READY NEXT WEEK)

WILL CONTAIN

A Complete Thrilling

Narrative E Seven Days' Battles

Before Richmond

Mechanicsville Gaines' Mill

The Retreat of the Federal Army-
The Battle of Malvern Hill -

The Battle of Corinth

SOME of the PHOTOGRAPHS

IN PART IV (READY NEXT WEEK)

Generals McDowell and McClellan Leaders in the Advance on Richmond

Generals Johnston and Lee Two Great Generals of the Confederate Army

The Battlefield at Ellerson's Mill Where the Confederate Division assaulted

Bridges over the Chickahominy, across which the Union Army marched

The Union Army in Retreat after Games' Mill

A Field Hospital at Savage's Station
White Oak Swamp, through which McClellan's Army Retreated

General J. H. Martindale and Staff Heroes of Malvern Hill

The "Monitor" at Malvern Hill Gunboats on the James aid the Army

Westover House General Fitz John Porter's Headquarters

Colonel W. W. Averell The Colonel who Bluffed an Army

Charles City Court House, Virginia After the Seven Days

General W. S. Rosecrans The Man who Kept the Key in the West

Generals Van Dorn and Price Confederate Commanders at Corinth

Confederate Dead before Battery Robinett
AND

A COLORED FRONTISPIECE, PAINTED BY J. W. GIES

"Flanking the Enemy"

Each photograph is further vitalized by a detailed and authentic
description of the scenes and persons represented. Here as in the
narrative text the pen of the historian has been employed to supple-
ment the record of the photographic camera.

THE CIVIL WAR
THROUGH THE CAMERA

Hundreds of Vivid Photographs
Actually Taken in Civil War Times

TOGETHER WITH

Elson's New History

By Henry W. Efcoo, Professor of History, Ohio University

IN SIXTEEN PARTS

COMPRISING A COMPLETE HISTORY OF
THE CIVIL WAR

Each part a thrilling story in itself. In every

part the full account of one or more

of the world's greatest battles.

PART FOUR

The Seven Days' Battles The Confederate Capital

Saved Stuart's Raid Oak Grove Ellerson's

Mill Games' Mill Savage's Station

Glendale Malvern Hill

Illustrated by Brady ^War-time Photographs

Just discovered though taken fifty years ago

Together with Photographs by many other

War Photographers, North and South

^T^; ., %^ <^Sft\<fc

. Patrfc* PabMfein Co., SyriagiUId. Maw

THIS PART PART FOUR

CONTAINS

Colored Frontispiece Reproduction of the Military Painting by
J. W. Gies, "Flanking the Enemy."

73!

The Seven Days' Battles

Continuation of the Narrative History of the Civil War

By Professor Henry W. Elson of Ohio University

Here is described in graphic words how the now well-disciplined and hard-
ened Army of the Potomac disputed stubbornly every inch o! the ground
over which it retreated. Forced back by General Robert E. Lee's seasoned
warriors, the Federals sought the protection of the James.

Gaines' Mill

A hotly fought battle where the Southerners under Lee's orders made a
general attack to win back the ground taken by the Federals. So success-
ful was this that the tide of battle was all but completely turned. The
Union line was pierced, only to be saved by the timely arrival of Sumner's
men who stopped the Confederate pursuit.

Glendale

Description of a savage fight in which Confederate assaults by General
Longstreet on the Union position were repulsed with heavy loss.

Maivern Hill

The bloody field of Maivern Hill showed that the Federal Retreat had been
accomplished in safety and that the army now was secure under its batteries
and gunboats.

Corinth

Here General Rosecrans kept the key to Grant's subsequent control of the
West. How the Confederates hurled themselves in a vain attack against
Battery Robinett is described in the caption of the photograph.

These War Photographs Taken in 1862
and Here Reproduced

Show the scenes of the frightful fighting around the swamps and farms oj
Virginia and the actors in this fearful drama. You see the Northern and
the Southern troops and their generals photographed at this time of history
making; you see the battlefields themselves and can almost hear the shriek
of the shell and the crack of the rifle bullets of the hostile armies.
In the Mississippi Valley, far from the fields of Virginia the scroll of history
was also being unwound and at Corinth too, you find the camera has caught
the toll of death of the unsuccessful assailants of Battery Robinett.

University of California Berkeley

S. GRISWOLD MORLEY COLLECTION

THE SEVEN DAYS' BATTLES

McClelland one hope, one purpose, was to march his army out of
the swamps and escape from the ceaseless Confederate assaults to a point
on James River where the resistless fire of the gunboats might protect his
men from further attack and give them a chance to rest. To that end,
he retreated night and day, standing at bay now and then as the hunted
stag does, and fighting desperately for the poor privilege of running away.

And the splendid fighting of his men was a tribute to the skill and
genius with which he had created an effective army out of what he had
described as " regiments cowering upon the banks of the Potomac, some
perfectly raw, others dispirited by recent defeat, others going home.""
Out of a demoralized and disorganized mass reenforced by utterly un-
trained civilians, McClellan had within a few months created an army
capable of stubbornly contesting every inch of ground even while effecting
a retreat the very thought of which might well have disorganized an army.
George Gary Eggleston, in " The History of the Confederate War. "

GENERAL LEE was determined that the operations in
front of Richmond should not degenerate into a siege,
and that the Army of Northern Virginia should no longer be
on the defensive. To this end, early in the summer of 1862,
he proceeded to increase his fighting force so as to make it more
nearly equal in number to that of his antagonist. Every man
who could be spared from other sections of the South was called
to Richmond. Numerous earthworks soon made their appear-
ance along the roads and in the fields about the Confederate
capital, giving the city the appearance of a fortified camp.
The new commander in an address to the troops said that the
army had made its last retreat.

Meanwhile, with the spires of Richmond in view, the
Army of the Potomac was acclimating itself to a Virginia
summer. The whole face of the country for weeks had been a

lap

Okpttal

veritable bog. Now that the sweltering heat of June was com-
ing on, the malarious swamps were fountains of disease. The
polluted waters of the sluggish streams soon began to tell on
the health of the men. Malaria and typhoid were prevalent;
the hospitals were crowded, and the death rate was appalling.

Such conditions were not inspiring to either general or
army. McClellan was still hoping for substantial reenforce-
ments. McDowell, with his forty thousand men, had been
promised him, but he was doomed to disappointment from that
source. Yet in the existing state of affairs he dared not be
inactive. South of the Chickahominy, the army was almost
secure from surprise, owing to well-protected rifle-pits flanked
by marshy thickets or covered with felled trees. But the Fed-
eral forces were still divided by the fickle stream, and this was
a constant source of anxiety to the commander. He proceeded
to transfer all of his men to the Richmond side of the river,
excepting the corps of Franklin and Fitz John Porter. About
the middle of June, General McCall with a force of eleven
thousand men joined the Federal army north of the Chicka-
hominy, bringing the entire fighting strength to about one
hundred and five thousand. So long as there remained the
slightest hope of additional soldiers, it was impossible to with-
draw all of the army from the York side of the Peninsula, and
it remained divided.

That was a brilliant initial stroke of the Confederate gen-
eral when he sent his famous cavalry leader, J. E. B. Stuart,
with about twelve hundred Virginia troopers, to encircle the
army of McClellan. Veiling his intentions with the utmost
secrecy, Stuart started June 12, 1862, in the direction of Fred-
ericksburg as if to reenforce " Stonewall " Jackson. The first
night he bivouacked in the pine woods of Hanover. No fires
were kindled, and when the morning dawned, his men swung
upon their mounts without the customary bugle-call of " Boots
and Saddles." Turning to the east, he surprised and captured
a Federal picket; swinging around a corner of the road, he

MCDOWELL AND MCCLELLAN TWO UNION LEADERS WHOSE
PLANS "STONEWALL" JACKSON FOILED

In General McClellan's plan for the Peninsula Campaign of 1862, General McDowell, with the First Army
Corps of 37,000 men, was assigned a m st important part, that of joining him before Richmond. Lincoln had
reluctantly consented to the plan, fearing sufficient protection was not provided for Washington. By the
battle of Kernstown, March 23d, in the Valley of Virginia, Jackson, though defeated, so alarmed the Ad-
ministration that McDowell was ordered to remain at Manassas to protect the capital. The reverse at Kerns-
town was therefore a real triumph for Jackson, but with his small force he had to keep up the game of holding
McDowell, Banks, and Fremont from reenforcing McClellan. If he failed, 80,000 troops might move up to
Richmond from the west while McClellan was approaching from the North. But Jackson, on May 23d and
25th, surprised Banks' forces at Front Royal and Winchester, forcing a retreat to the Potomac. At the news
of this event McDowell was ordered not to join McClellan in front of Richmond.

Okpttal

suddenly came upon a squadron of Union cavalry. The Con-
federate yell rent the air and a swift, bold charge by the South-
ern troopers swept the foe on.

They had not traveled far when they came again to a
force drawn up in columns of fours, ready to dispute the pas-
sage of the road. This time the Federals were about to make
the charge. A squadron of the Confederates moved forward
to meet them. Some Union skirmishers in their effort to get
to the main body of their troops swept into the advancing
Confederates and carried the front ranks of the squadron with
them. These isolated Confederates found themselves in an
extremely perilous position, being gradually forced into the
Federal main body. Before they could extricate themselves,
nearly every one in the unfortunate front rank was shot or
cut down.

The Southern cavalrymen swept on and presently found
themselves nearing the York River Railroad McClellan's
supply line. As they approached Tunstall's Station they
charged down upon it, with their characteristic yell, completely
surprising a company of Federal infantry stationed there.
These at once surrendered. Telegraph wires were cut and a
tree felled across the track to obstruct the road. This had
hardly been done before the shriek of a locomotive was heard.
A train bearing Union troops came thundering along, ap-
proaching the station. The engineer, taking in the situation
at a glance, put on a full head of steam and made a rush for
the obstruction, which was easily brushed aside. As the train
went through a cut the Confederates fired upon it, wounding
and killing some of the Federal soldiers in the cars.

Riding all through a moonlit night, the raiders reached
Sycamore Ford of the Chickahominy at break of day. As
usual this erratic stream was overflowing its banks. They
started to ford it, but finding that it would be a long and
wearisome task, a bridge was hastily improvised at another
place where the passage was made with more celerity. Now,

JOHNSTON AND LEE A PHOTOGRAPH OF 1869.

These men look enough alike to be brothers. They were so in arms, at West Point, in Mexico and throughout the war. General
Joseph E. Johnston (on the left), who had led the Confederate forces since Bull Run, was wounded at Fair Oaks. That wound gave
Robert E. Lee (on the right) his opportunity to act as leader. After Fair Oaks, Johnston retired from the command of the army
defending Richmond. The new commander immediately grasped the possibilities of the situation which confronted him. The
promptness and completeness with which he blighted McClellan's high hopes of reaching Richmond showed at one stroke that the Con-
federacy had found its great general. It was only through much sifting that the North at last picked military leaders that could
rival him in the field.

mat m0

(Eaptial

June
1862

on the south bank of the river, haste was made for the con-
fines of Richmond, where, at dawn of the following day, the
troopers dropped from their saddles, a weary but happy body
of cavalry.

Lee thus obtained exact and detailed information of the
position of McClellan's army, and he laid out his campaign
accordingly. Meanwhile his own forces in and about Rich-
mond were steadily increasing. He was planning for an army
of nearly one hundred thousand and he now demonstrated his
ability as a strategist. Word had been despatched to Jackson
in the Shenandoah to bring his troops to fall upon the right
wing of McClellan's army. At the same time Lee sent Gen-
eral Whiting north to make a feint of joining Jackson and
moving upon Washington. The ruse proved eminently suc-
cessful. The authorities at Washington were frightened, and
McClellan received no more reenforcements. Jackson now
began a hide-and-seek game among the mountains, and man-
aged to have rumors spread of his army being in several places
at the same time, while skilfully veiling his actual movements.

It was not until the 25th of June that McClellan had
definite knowledge of Jackson's whereabouts. He was then
located at Ashland, north of the Chickahominy, within strik-
ing distance of the Army of the Potomac. McClellan was
surprised but he was not unprepared. Seven days before
he had arranged for a new base of supplies on the James,
which would now prove useful if he were driven south of the
Chickahominy.

On the very day he heard of Jackson's arrival at Ashland,
McClellan was pushing his men forward to begin his siege of
Richmond that variety of warfare which his engineering
soul loved so well. His advance guard was within four miles
of the Confederate capital. His strong fortifications were
bristling upon every vantage point, and his fond hope was
that within a few days, at most, his efficient artillery, for
which the Army of the Potomac was famous, would be

THE FLEET THAT FED THE ARMY

THE ABANDONED BASE

White House, Virginia, June 27, 1862. Up the James and the Pamunkey to White House Landing came the steam and sailing vessels
laden with supplies for McClellan's second attempt to reach Richmond. Tons of ammunition and thousands of rations were sent for-
ward from here to the army on the Chickahominy in June, 1862. A short month was enough to cause McClellan to again change his
plans, and the army base was moved to the James River. The Richmond and York Railroad was lit up by burning cars along its
course to the Chickahominy. Little was left to the Confederates save the charred ruins of the White House itself.

imja Sty? Gtonfrforat? QIapttal

belching forth its sheets of fire and lead into the beleagured
city. In front of the Union encampment, near Fair Oaks, was
a thick entanglement of scrubby pines, vines, and ragged
bushes, full of ponds and marshes. This strip of woodland
was less than five hundred yards wide. Beyond it was an open
field half a mile in width. The Union soldiers pressed through
the thicket to see what was on the other side and met the Con-
federate pickets among the trees. The advancing column
drove them back. Upon emerging into the open, the Federal
troops found it filled with rifle-pits, earthworks, and redoubts.
At once they were met with a steady and incessant fire, which
continued from eight in the morning until five in the afternoon.
At times the contest almost reached the magnitude of a battle,
and in the end the Union forces occupied the former position
of their antagonists. This passage of arms, sometimes called
the affair of Qak Grove or the Second Battle of Fair Oaks,
was the prelude to the Seven Days' Battles.

The following day, June 26th, had been set by General
" Stonewall " Jackson as the date on which he would join Lee,
and together they would fall upon the right wing of the Army
of the Potomac. The Federals north of the Chickahominy
were under the direct command of General Fitz John Porter.
Defensive preparations had been made on an extensive scale.
Field works, heavily armed with artillery, and rifle-pits, well
manned, covered the roads and open fields and were often con-
cealed by timber from the eye of the opposing army. The
extreme right of the Union line lay near Mechanics ville on the
upper Chickahominy. A tributary of this stream from the
north was Beaver Dam Creek, upon whose left bank was a
steep bluff, commanding the valley to the west. This naturally
strong position, now well defended, was almost impregnable
to an attack from the front.

Before sunrise of the appointed day the Confederate
forces were at the Chickahominy bridges, awaiting the ar-
rival of Jackson. To reach these some of the regiments had

ELLERSON'S MILL WHERE HILL ASSAULTED.

Not until after nightfall of June 26, 1862, did the Confederates of General A. P. Hill's division cease their assaults upon this
position where General McCall's men were strongly entrenched. Time after time the Confederates charged over the ground we see
here at Ellerson's Mill, near Mechanicsville. Till 9 o'clock at night they continued to pour volleys at the position, and then at last
withdrew. The victory was of little use to the Federals, for Jackson on the morrow, having executed one of the flanking night
marches at which he was an adept, fell upon the Federal rear at Games' Mill.

THE WASTE OF WAR

Railroad trains loaded with tons of food and ammunition were run deliberately at full speed off the embankment shown in the left
foreground. They plunged headlong into the waters of the Pamunkey. This was the readiest means that McClellan could devise
for keeping his immense quantity of stores out of the hands of the Confederates in his hasty change of base from White House to the
James after Games' Mill. This was the bridge of the Richmond and York River Railroad, and was destroyed June 28, 1862, to
render the railroad useless to the Confederates.

dapttal

June
1862

marched the greater part of the night. For once Jackson
was behind time. The morning hours came and went. Noon
passed and Jackson had not arrived. At three o'clock, Gen-
eral A. P. Hill, growing impatient, decided to put his troops
in motion. Crossing at Meadow Bridge, he marched his men
along the north side of the Chickahominy, and at Mechanics-
ville was joined by the commands of Longstreet and D. H.
Hill. Driving the Union outposts to cover, the Confederates
swept across the low approach to Beaver Dam Creek. A mur-
derous fire from the batteries on the cliff poured into their
ranks. Gallantly the attacking columns withstood the deluge
of leaden hail and drew near the creek. A few of the more
aggressive reached the opposite bank but their repulse was
severe.

Later in the afternoon relief was sent to Hill, who again
attempted to force the Union position at Ellerson's Mill,
where the slope of the west bank came close to the borders of
the little stream. From across the open fields, in full view of
the defenders of the cliff, the Confederates moved down the
slope. They were in range of the Federal batteries, but the
fire was reserved. Every artilleryman was at his post ready
to fire at the word; the soldiers were in the rifle-pits sighting
along the glittering barrels of their muskets with fingers on
the triggers. As the approaching columns reached the stream
they turned with the road that ran parallel to the bank.

From every waiting field-piece the shells came screaming
through the air. Volley after volley of musketry was poured
into the flanks of the marching Southerners. The hillside was
soon covered with the victims of the gallant charge. Twilight
fell upon the warring troops and there were no signs of a ces-
sation of the unequal combat. Night fell, and still from the
heights the lurid flames burst in a display of glorious pyro-
technics. It was nine o'clock when Hill finally drew back his
shattered regiments, to await the coming of the morning. The
Forty-fourth Georgia regiment suffered most in the fight;

rM^r

THE BRIDGE THAT STOOD

The force under General McCall was stationed by McClellan on June 19, 1862, to observe the Meadow and Mechanicsville bridges
over the Chickahominy which had only partially been destroyed. On the afternoon of June 26th, General A. P. Hill crossed at Meadow
Bridge, driving the Union skirinish-line back to Beaver Dam Creek. The divisions of D. H. Hill and Longstreet had been waiting at
Mechanicsville Bridge (shown in this photograph) since 8 A.M. for A. P. Hill to open the way for them to cross. They passed over in
time to bear a decisive part in the Confederate attack at Games' Mill on the 27th.

DOING DOUBLE DUTY

Here are some of McClellan's staff-officers during the strenuous period of the Seven Days' Battles. One commonly supposes that a
general's staff has little to do but wear gold lace and transmit orders. But it is their duty to multiply the eyes and ears and thinking
power of the leader. Without them he could not direct the movements of his army. There were so few regular officers of ripe ex-
perience that members of the staff were invariably made regimental commanders, and frequently were compelled to divide their time
between leading their troops into action and reporting to and consulting with their superior.

lags ttty? (E0nfrforate (Eapttal i^aurfi

three hundred and thirty-five being the dreadful toll, in dead
and wounded, paid for its efforts to break down the Union
position. Dropping back to the rear this ill-fated regiment
attempted to re-form its broken ranks, but its officers were all
among those who had fallen. Both armies now prepared for
another day and a renewal of the conflict.

The action at Beaver Dam Creek convinced McClellan
that Jackson was really approaching with a large force, and
he decided to begin his change of base from the Pamunkey
to the James, leaving Porter and the Fifth Corps still on the
left bank of the Chickahominy, to prevent Jackson's fresh
troops from interrupting this great movement. It was, indeed,
a gigantic undertaking, for it involved marching an army of
a hundred thousand men, including cavalry and artillery,
across the marshy peninsula. A train of five thousand heavily
loaded wagons and many siege-guns had to be transported;
nearly three thousand cattle on the hoof had to be driven.
From White House the supplies could be shipped by the York
River Railroad as far as Savage's Station. Thence to the
James, a distance of seventeen miles, they had to be carried
overland along a road intersected by many others from which
a watchful opponent might easily attack. General Casey's
troops, guarding the supplies at White House, were trans-
ferred by way of the York and the James to Harrison's Land-
ing on the latter river. The transports were loaded with all
the material they could carry. The rest was burned, or put
in cars. These cars, with locomotives attached, were then run
into the river.

On the night of June 26th, McCall's Federal division, at
Beaver Dam Creek, was directed to fall back to the bridges
across the Chickahominy near Games' Mill and there make
a stand, for the purpose of holding the Confederate army.
During the night the wagon trains and heavy guns were
quietly moved across the river. Just before daylight the oper-
ation of removing the troops began. The Confederates were

THE RETROGRADE CROSSING.

LOWER BRIDGE ON THE CHICKAHOMINY

Woodbury's Bridge on the Chickahominy. Little did General D. F. Woodbury's engineers suspect, when they built this bridge,
early in June, 1862, as a means of communication between the divided wings of McClellan's army on the Chickahominy that it would
be of incalculable service during battle. When the right wing, under General Fitz John Porter, was engaged on the field of Games'
Mill against almost the entire army of Lee, across this bridge the division of General Slocum marched from its position in the trenches
in front of Richmond on the south bank of the river to the support of Porter's men. The battle lasted until nightfall and then the
Federal troops moved across this bridge and rejoined the main forces of the Federal army. Woodbury's engineers built several bridges
across the Chickahominy, but among them all the bridge named for their commander proved to be, perhaps, the most serviceable.

lags Sty? Qlnnfrforat? (Eapttal

equally alert, for about the same time they opened a heavy fire
on the retreating columns. This march of five miles was a
continuous skirmish; but the Union forces, ably and skilfully
handled, succeeded in reaching their new position on the Chick-
ahominy heights.

The morning of the new day was becoming hot and sultry
as the men of the Fifth Corps made ready for action in their
new position. The selection of this ground had been well
made; it occupied a series of heights fronted on the west by
a sickle-shaped stream. The battle-lines followed the course
of this creek, in the arc of a circle curving outward in the
direction of the approaching army. The land beyond the
creek was an open country, through which Powhite Creek
meandered sluggishly, and beyond this a wood densely tan-
gled with undergrowth. Around the Union position were also
many patches of wooded land affording cover for the troops
and screening the reserves from view.

Porter had learned from deserters and others that Jack-
son's forces, united to those of Longstreet and the two Hills,
were advancing with grim determination to annihilate the
Army of the Potomac. He had less than eighteen thousand
men to oppose the fifty thousand Confederates. To protect
the Federals, trees had been felled along a small portion of
their front, out of which barriers protected with rails and
knapsacks were erected. Porter had considerable artillery, but
only a small part of it could be used. It was two o'clock, on
June 27th, when General A. P. Hill swung his division into
line for the attack. He was unsupported by the other divisions,
which had not yet arrived, but his columns moved rapidly
toward the Union front. The assault was terrific, but twenty-
six guns threw a hail-storm of lead into his ranks. Under the
cover of this magnificent execution of artillery, the infantry
sent messages of death to the approaching lines of gray.

The Confederate front recoiled from the incessant out-
pour of grape, canister, and shell. The heavy cloud of battle

'//

////

A VAIN RIDE TO SAFETY

During the retreat after Games' Mill, McClellan's army was straining every nerve to extricate itself and present a strong front to
Lee before he could strike a telling blow at its untenable position. Wagon trains were struggling across the almost impassable White
Oak Swamp, while the troops were striving to hold Savage's Station to protect the movement. Thither on flat cars were sent the
wounded as we see them in the picture. The rear guard of the Army of the Potomac had hastily provided such field hospital facili-
ties as they could. We see the camp near the railroad with the passing wagon trains in the lower picture. But attention to these
wounded men was, perforce, secondary to the necessity of holding the position. Their hopes of relief from their suffering were to be
blighted. Lee was about to fall upon the Federal rear guard at Savage's Station. Instead of to a haven of refuge, these men were
being railroaded toward the field of carnage, where they must of necessity be left by their retreating companions.

THE STAND AT SAVAGE'S STATION

Here we see part of the encampment to hold which the divisions of Richardson, Sedgwick, Smith, and Franklin fought valiantly when
Magruder and the Confederates fell upon them, June 29, 1862. Along the Richmond & York River Railroad, seen in the picture,
the Confederates rolled a heavy rifled gun, mounted on car-wheels. They turned its deadly fire steadily upon the defenders. The
Federals fought fiercely and managed to hold their ground till nightfall, when hundreds of their bravest soldiers lay on the field
and had to be left alone with their wounded comrades who had arrived on the flat cars.

mtt Umj0 Sty?

Capital

smoke rose lazily through the air, twisting itself among the
trees and settling over the forest like a pall. The tremendous
momentum of the repulse threw the Confederates into great
confusion. Men were separated from their companies and
for a time it seemed as if a rout were imminent. The Federals,
pushing out from under the protection of their great guns,
now became the assailants. The Southerners were being driven
back. Many had left the field in disorder. Others threw
themselves on the ground to escape the withering fire, while
some tenaciously held their places. This lasted for two hours.
General Slocum arrived with his division of Franklin's corps,
and his arrival increased the ardor of the victorious Federals.

It was then that Lee ordered a general attack upon the
entire Union front. Reenforcements were brought to take the
place of the shattered regiments. The engagement began with
a sharp artillery fire from the Confederate guns. Then the
troops moved forward, once more to assault the Union posi-
tion. In the face of a heavy fire they rushed across the sedgy
lowland, pressed up the hillside at fearful sacrifice and pushed
against the Union front. It was a death grapple for the
mastery of the field. General Lee, sitting on his horse on
an eminence where he could observe the progress of the battle,
saw, coming down the road, General Hood, of Jackson's corps,
who was bringing his brigade into the fight. Riding forward
to meet him, Lee directed that he should try to break the line.
Hood, disposing his men for the attack, sent them forward,
but, reserving the Fourth Texas for his immediate command,
he marched it into an open field, halted, and addressed it, giv-
ing instructions that no man should fire until ordered and that
all should keep together in line.

The forward march was sounded, and the intrepid Hood,
leading his men, started for the Union breastworks eight hun-
dred yards away. They moved at a rapid pace across the open,
under a continually increasing shower of shot and shell. At
every step the ranks grew thinner and thinner. As they

A GRIM CAPTURE

The Second and Sixth Corps of the Federal Army repelled a desperate attack of General Magruder at Sav-
age Station on June 29th. The next day they disappeared, plunging into the depths of White Oak Swamp,
leaving only the brave medical officers behind, doing what they could to relieve the sufferings of the men
that had to be abandoned. Here we see them at work upon the wounded, who have been gathered from
the field. Nothing but the strict arrest of the stern sergeant Death can save these men from capture, and
when the Confederates occupied Savage's Station on the morning of June 30th, twenty-five hundred sick
and wounded men and their medical attendants became prisoners of war. The Confederate hospital facil-
ities were already taxed to their full capacity in caring for Lee's wounded, and most of these men were
confronted on that day with the prospect of lingering for months in the military prisons of the South. The
brave soldiers lying helpless here were wounded at Games' Mill on June 27th and removed to the great
field-hospital established at Savage's Station. The photograph was taken just before Sumner and Franklin
withdrew the rear-guard of their columns on the morning of June 30th.

Sags QIlj? Glimfrtorafr (Eapttal

June

1862

ses:

reached the crest of a small ridge, one hundred and fifty yards
from the Union line, the batteries in front and on the flank
sent a storm of shell and canister plowing into their already
depleted files. They quickened their pace as they passed down
the slope and across the creek. Not a shot had they fired and
amid the sulphurous atmosphere of battle, with the wing of
death hovering over all, they fixed bayonets and dashed up the
hill into the Federal line. With a shqut they plunged through
the felled timber and over the breastworks. The Union line
had been pierced and was giving way. It was falling back
toward the Chickahominy bridges, and the retreat was threaten-
ing to develop into a general rout. The twilight was closing
in and the day was all but lost to the Army of the Potomac.
Now a great shout was heard from the direction of the bridge ;
and, pushing through the stragglers at the river bank were seen
the brigades of French and Meagher, detached from Sumner's
corps, coming to the rescue. General Meagher, in his shirt
sleeves, was leading his men up the bluff and confronted the
Confederate battle line. This put a stop to the pursuit and
as night was at hand the Southern soldiers withdrew. The
battle of Games' Mill, or the Chickahominy, was over.

When Lee came to the banks of the little river the next
morning he found his opponent had crossed over and destroyed
the bridges. The Army of the Potomac was once more united.
During the day the Federal wagon trains were safely passed
over White Oak Swamp and then moved on toward the James
River. Lee did not at first divine McClellan's intention. He
still believed that the Federal general would retreat down
the Peninsula, and hesitated therefore to cross the Chicka-
hominy and give up the command of the lower bridges. But
now on the 29th the signs of the movement to the James were
unmistakable. Early on that morning Longstreet and A. P.
Hill were ordered to recross the Chickahominy by the New
Bridge and Huger and Magruder were sent in hot pursuit of
the Federal forces. It was the brave Sumner who covered the

THE TANGLED RETREAT

Through this well-nigh impassable morass of White Oak Swamp, across a single long bridge, McClellan's wagon trains were being
hurried the last days of June, 1862. On the morning of the 30th, the rear-guard of the army was hastily tramping after them, and
by ten o'clock had safely crossed and destroyed the bridge. They had escaped in the nick of time, for at noon "Stonewall" Jackson
opened fire upon Richardson's division and a terrific artillery battle ensued for the possession of this, the single crossing by which it
was possible to attack McClellan's rear. The Federal batteries were compelled to retire but Jackson's crossing was prevented on
that day by the infantry.

mtt aB

Olapttal

June
1862

--,

march of the retreating army, and as he stood in the open field
near Savage's Station he looked out over the plain and saw
with satisfaction the last of the ambulances and wagons mak-
ing their way toward the new haven on the James.

In the morning of that same day he had already held at
bay the forces of Magruder at Allen's Farm. On his way
from Fair Oaks, which he left at daylight, he had halted his
men at what is known as the " Peach Orchard," and from
nine o'clock till eleven had resisted a spirited fire of musketry
and artillery. And now as the grim warrior, on this Sunday
afternoon in June, turned his eyes toward the Chickahominy
he saw a great cloud of dust rising on the horizon. It was
raised by the troops of General Magruder who was pressing
close behind the Army of the Potomac. The Southern field-
guns were placed in position. A contrivance, consisting of a
heavy gun mounted on a railroad car and called the " Land
Merrimac," was pushed into position and opened fire upon the
Union forces. The battle began with a fine play of artillery.
For an hour not a musket was fired. The army of blue
remained motionless. Then the mass of gray moved across
the field and from the Union guns the long tongues of flame
darted into the ranks before them. The charge was met with
vigor and soon the battle raged over the entire field. Both
sides stood their ground till darkness again closed the contest,
and nearly eight hundred brave men had fallen in this Sabbath
evening's battle. Before midnight Sumner had withdrawn his
men and was following after the wagon trains.

The Confederates were pursuing McClellan's army in two
columns, Jackson closely following Sumner, while Longstreet
was trying to cut off the Union forces by a flank movement.
On the last day of June, at high noon, Jackson reached the
White Oak Swamp. But the bridge was gone. He attempted
to ford the passage, but the Union troops were there to prevent
it. While Jackson was trying to force his way across the
stream, there came to him the sound of a desperate battle being

HEROES OF MALVERN HILL

Brigadier-General J. H. Martindale (seated) and his staff, July 1, 1862. Fitz John Porter's Fifth Corps and Couch's division, Fourth
Corps, bore the brunt of battle at Malvern Hill where the troops of McClellan withstood the terrific attacks of Lee's combined and
superior forces. Fiery "Prince John" Magruder hurled colurn^ after column against the left of the Federal line, but every charge
was met and repulsed through the long hot summer afternoon. Martindale's brigade of the Fifth Corps was early called into action,
and its commander, by the gallant fighting of his troops, won the brevet of Major-General.

THE NAVY LENDS A HAND

Officers of the Monitor at Malvern Hill. Glad indeed were the men of the Army of the Potomac as they emerged from their perilous
march across White Oak Swamp to hear the firing of the gunboats on the James. It told them the Confederates had not yet pre-
empted the occupation of Malvern Hill, which General Fitz John Porter's Corps was holding. Before the battle opened McClellan
went aboard the Galena to consult with Commodore John Rodgers about a suitable base on the James. The gunboats of the fleet
supported the flanks of the army during the battle and are said to have silenced one of the Confederate batteries.

iaya ttty? Qlnnfrfterat? Qkpttal

fought not more than two miles away, but he was powerless
to give aid.

Longstreet and A. P. Hill had come upon the Federal
regiments at Glendale, near the intersection of the Charles
City road, guarding the right flank of the retreat. It was
Longstreet who, about half -past two, made one of his charac-
teristic onslaughts on that part of the Union army led by Gen-
eral McCall. It was repulsed with heavy loss. Again and
again attacks were made. Each brigade seemed to act on its
own behalf. They hammered here, there, and everywhere. Re-
pulsed at one place they charged at another. The Eleventh
Alabama, rushing out from behind a dense wood, charged
across the open field in the face of the Union batteries. The
men had to run a distance of six hundred yards. A heavy and
destructive fire poured into their lines, but on they came, trail-
ing their guns. The batteries let loose grape and canister,
while volley after volley of musketry sent its death-dealing
messages among the Southerners. But nothing except death
itself could check their impetuous charge. When two hundred
yards away they raised the Confederate yell and rushed for
Randol's battery.

Pausing for an instant they deliver a volley and attempt
to seize the guns. Bayonets are crossed and men engage
in a hand-to-hand struggle. The contending masses rush to-
gether, asking and giving no quarter and struggling like so
many tigers. Darkness is closing on the fearful scene, yet the
fighting continues with unabated ferocity. There are the
shouts of command, the clash and the fury of the battle, the
sulphurous smoke, the flashes of fire streaking through the air,
the yells of defiance, the thrust, the parry, the thud of the
clubbed musket, the hiss of the bullet, the spouting blood, the
death-cry, and beneath all lie the bodies of America's sons,
some in blue and some in gray.

While Lee and his army were held in check by the events
of June 30th at White Oak Swamp and the other battle at

Again we see the transports
and supply schooners at an-
chor this time at Harrison's
Landing on the James River.
In about a month, McCIellan
had changed the position of
his army twice, shifting his
base from the Pamunkey to
the James. The position he
held on Malvern Hill was
abandoned after the victory
of July 1, 1862, and the
army marched to a new base
farther down the James,
where the heavy losses of
men and supplies during the

THE SECOND ARMY BASE

Seven Days could be made
up without danger and
delay. Harrison's Landing
was the point selected, and
here the army recuperated,
wondering what would be the
next step. Below we see the
historic mansion which did
service as General Porter's
headquarters, one of McClel-
lan's most efficient command-
ers. For his services during
the Seven Days he was made
Major-General of Volunteers.
McCIellan was his lifelong
friend.

WESTOVER HOUSE: HEADQUARTERS OF GENERAL FITZ JOHN PORTER, HARRISON'S LANDING

iaga aty? Qhmfrtorat? Okpttal

June
1862

v~\

Glendale or Nelson's Farm, the last of the wagon trains had
arrived safely at Malvern Hill. The contest had hardly closed
and the smoke had scarcely lifted from the blood-soaked field,
when the Union forces were again in motion toward the James.
By noon on July 1st the last division reached the position
where McClellan decided to turn again upon his assailants.
He had not long to wait, for the Confederate columns, led by
Longstreet, were close on his trail, and a march of a few miles
brought them to the Union outposts. They found the Army
of the Potomac admirably situated to give defensive battle.
Malvern Hill, a plateau, a mile and a half long and half as
broad, with its top almost bare of woods, commanded a view of
the country over which the Confederate army must approach.
Along the western face of this plateau there are deep ravines
falling abruptly in the direction of the James River; on the
north and east is a gentle slope to the plain beneath, bordered
by a thick forest. Around the summit of the hill, General Mc-
Clellan had placed tier after tier of batteries, arranged like an
amphitheater. Surmounting these on the crest were massed
seven of his heaviest siege-guns. His army surrounded this
hill, its left flank being protected by the gunboats on the river.

The morning and early afternoon were occupied with
many Confederate attacks, sometimes formidable in their na-
ture, but Lee planned for no general move until he could
bring up a force that he considered sufficient to attack the
strong Federal position. The Confederate orders were to
advance when the signal, a yell, cheer, or shout from the men
of Armistead's brigade, was given.

Late in the afternoon General D. H. Hill heard some
shouting, followed by a roar of musketry. No other general
seems to have heard it, for Hill made his attack alone. It was
gallantly done, but no army could have withstood the galling
fire of the batteries of the Army of the Potomac as they were
massed upon Malvern Hill. All during the evening, brigade
after brigade tried to force the Union lines. The gunners

COPYR.GHT BY PATRIOT PUB. CO.

ON DARING DUTY

Lieut. -Colonel Albert V. Colburn, a favorite Aide-de-Camp of General McClellan's. Here is the bold
soldier of the Green Mountain State who bore despatches about the fields of battle during the Seven Days.
It was he who was sent galloping across the difficult and dangerous country to make sure that ^Franklin's
division was retreating from White Oak Swamp, and then to carry orders to Sumner to fall back on Mal-
vern Hill. Such were the tasks that constantly fell to the lot of the despatch bearer. Necessarily a man
of quick and accurate judgment, perilous chances confronted him in his efforts to keep the movements of
widely separated divisions in concert with the plans of the commander. The loss of his life might mean
the loss of a battle; the failure to arrive in the nick of time with despatches might mean disaster for the
army. Only the coolest headed of the officers could be trusted with this vital work in the field.

(Eapttal

June
1862

stood coolly and manfully by their batteries. The Confeder-
ates were not able to make concerted efforts, but the battle
waxed hot nevertheless. They were forced to breast one of
the most devastating storms of lead and canister to which an
assaulting army has ever been subjected. The round shot and
grape cut through the branches of the trees and the battle-field
was soon in a cloud of smoke. Column after column of South-
ern soldiers rushed up to the death-dealing cannon, only to be
mowed down. The thinned and ragged lines, with a valor born
of desperation, rallied again and again to the charge, but to
no avail. The batteries on the heights still hurled their missiles
of death. The field below was covered with the dead and
wounded of the Southland.

The gunboats in the river made the battle scene more awe-
inspiring with their thunderous cannonading. Their heavy
shells shrieked through the forest, and great limbs were torn
from the trees as they hurtled by in their outburst of fury.

Night was falling. The combatants were no longer dis-
tinguishable except by the sheets of flame. It was nine o'clock
before the guns ceased their fire, and only an occasional shot
rang out over the bloody field of Malvern Hill.

The courageous though defeated Confederate, looking up
the next day through the drenching rain to where had stood
the embrasured wall with its grim batteries and lines of blue,
that spoke death to so many of his companions-in-arms, saw
only deserted ramparts. The Union army had retreated in
the darkness of the night. But this time no foe harassed
its march. Unmolested, it sought its new camp at Harrison's
Landing, where it remained until August 3d, when, as Presi-
dent Lincoln had been convinced of the impracticability of
operating from the James River as a base, orders were issued
by General Halleck for the withdrawal of the Army of the
Potomac from the Peninsula.

The net military result of the Seven Days was a disap-
pointment to the South. Although thankful that the siege of

m^\

r-^ffe-

="=>*, . -rm

AVERELL THE COLONEL WHO BLUFFED AN ARMY.

Colonel W. W. Averell and Staff. This intrepid officer of the Third Pennsylvania Cavalry held the Federal
position on Malvern Hill on the morning of July 2, 1862, with only a small guard, while McClellan com-
pleted the withdrawal of his army to Harrison's Landing. It was his duty to watch the movements of
the Confederates and hold them back from any attempt to fall upon the retreating trains and troops. A
dense fog in the early morning shut off the forces of A. P. Hill and Longstreet from his view. He had not
a single fieldpiece with which to resist attack. When the mist cleared away, he kept up a great activity
with his cavalry horses, making the Confederates believe that artillery was being brought up. With ap-
parent reluctance he agreed to a truce of two hours in which the Confederates might bury the dead they
left on the hillside the day before. Later, with an increased show of unwillingness, he extended the truce
for another two hours. Just before they expired, Frank's Battery arrived to his support, with the news
that the Army of the Potomac was safe. Colonel Averell rejoined it without the loss of a man.
[A 22]

Juno
1862

Richmond had been raised, the Southern public believed that
McClellan should not have been allowed to reach the James
River with his army intact.

' That army," Eggleston states, " splendidly organized,
superbly equipped, and strengthened rather than weakened
in morale, lay securely at rest on the James River, within easy
striking distance of Richmond. There was no knowing at
what moment McClellan might hurl it again upon Richmond
or upon that commanding key to Richmond the Petersburg
position. In the hands of a capable commander McClellan's
army would at this time have been a more serious menace than
ever to the Confederate capital, for it now had an absolutely
secure and unassailable base of operations, while its fighting
quality had been improved rather than impaired by its seven
days of battling."

General Lee's own official comment on the military prob-
lem involved and the difficulties encountered was: " Under
ordinary circumstances the Federal army should have been
destroyed. Its escape was due to the causes already stated.
Prominent among these is the want of correct and timely in-
formation. This fact, attributable chiefly to the character of
the country, enabled General McClellan skilfully to conceal his
retreat and to add much to the obstructions with which nature
had beset the way of our pursuing columns; but regret that
more was not accomplished gives way to gratitude to the Sov-
ereign Ruler of the Universe for the results achieved."

Whatever the outcome of the Seven Days' Battle another
year was to demonstrate beyond question that the wounding
of General Johnston at Fair Oaks had left the Confederate
army with an even abler commander. On such a field as Chan-
cellorsville was to be shown the brilliancy of Lee as leader, and
his skilful maneuvers leading to the invasion of the North.
And the succeeding volume will tell, on the other hand, how
strong and compact a fighting force had been forged from the
raw militia and volunteers of the North.

OFFICERS OF THE THIRD PENNSYLVANIA CAVALRY

AFTER THE SEVEN DAYS

Within a week of the occupation of Harrison's Landing, McClellan's position had become so strong that the Federal commander no
longer anticipated an attack by the Confederate forces. General Lee saw that his opponent was flanked on each side by a creek and
that approach to his front was commanded by the guns in the entrenchments and those of the Federal navy in the river. Lee there-
fore deemed it inexpedient to attack, especially as his troops were in poor condition owing to the incessant marching and fighting of the
Seven Days. Rest was what both armies needed most, and on July 8th the Confederate forces returned to the vicinity of Richmond.
McClellan scoured the country before he was satisfied of the Confederate withdrawal. The Third and Fourth Pennsylvania cavalry
made a reconnaisance to Charles City Court House and beyond, and General Averell reported on July llth that there were no Southern
troops south of the lower Chickahominy. His scouting expeditions extended in the direction of Richmond and up the Chickahominy.

CHARLES CITY COURT HOUSE, VIRGINIA, JULY, 1862

THE

FEDERAL
DEFENDER

OF
CORINTH

THE MAN
WHO KEPT

THE

KEY IN THE
WEST

GENERAL W. S. ROSECRANS

The 'possession of Corinth, Miss., meant the control of the railroads without which the Federal armies could
not push down the Mississippi Valley and eastward into Tennessee. Autumn found Rosecrans with about
23,000 men in command at the post where were vast quantities of military stores. On October 3, the indomi-
table Confederate leaders, Price and Van Dorn, appeared before Corinth, and Rosecrans believing the movement
to be a feint sent forward a brigade to an advanced position on a hill. A sharp battle ensued and in a brilliant
charge the Confederates at last possessed the hill. Convinced that there was really to be a determined assault on
Corinth, Rosecrans disposed his forces during the night. Just before dawn the Confederate cannonade began, the
early daylight was passed in skirmishing, while the artillery duel grew hotter. Then a glittering column of Price's
men burst from the woods. Grape and canister were poured into them, but on they came, broke through the
Federal center and drove back their opponents to the square of the town. Here the Confederates were at last
swept back. But ere that Van Dorn's troops had hurled themselves on Battery Robinett to the left of the Federal
line, and fought their way over the parapet and into the battery. Their victory was brief. Federal troops well
placed in concealment rose up and poured volley after volley into them. They were swept away and Corinth was
safe. Rosecrans by a well-planned defense had kept the key to Grant's subsequent control of the West.

GENERAL EARL VAN DORN, C.S.A.

THE CONFEDERATE COMMANDER
AT CORINTH

General Earl Van Dorn was born in Mis-
sissippi in 1821; he was graduated from West
Point in 1842, and was killed in a personal
quarrel in 1863. Early in the war General Van
Dorn had distinguished himself by capturing
the steamer " Star of the West " at Indianola,
Texas. He was of a tempestuous nature and
had natural fighting qualities. During the
month of August he commanded all the Con-
federate troops in Mississippi except those
under General Price, and it was his idea to form
a combined movement with the latter 's forces
and expel the invading Federals from the
northern portion of his native State and from
eastern Tennessee. The concentration was
made and the Confederate army, about 22,000
men, was brought into the disastrous battle of
Corinth. Brave were the charges made on the
entrenched positions, but without avail.

THE CONFEDERATE SECOND IN
COMMAND

General Sterling Price was a civilian who by
natural inclination turned to soldiering. He
had been made a brigadier-general during the
Mexican War, but early allied himself with the
cause of the Confederacy. At Pea Ridge, only
seven months before the battle of Corinth, he
had been wounded. Of the behavior of his
men, though they were defeated and turned
back on the 4th, he wrote that it was with
pride that sisters and daughters of the South
could say of the officers and men, " My brother,
father, fought at Corinth." And nobly they
fought indeed. General Van Dorn, in referring
to the end of that bloody battle, wrote these
pathetic words: "Exhausted from loss of sleep,
wearied from hard marching and fighting, com-
panies and regiments without officers, our
troops let no one censure them gave way.
The day was lost."

GENERAL STERLING PRICE, C.S.A.

BEFORE THE SOD HID THEM

The Gathered Confederate Dead Before Battery Robinett taken the morning after their desperate attempt to carry the works
by assault. No man can look at this awful picture and wish to go to war. These men, a few hours before, were full of life and hope
and courage. Without the two last qualities they would not be lying as they are pictured here. In the very foreground, on the
left, lies their leader, Colonel Rogers, and almost resting on his shoulder is the body of the gallant Colonel Ross. We are looking
from the bottom of the parapet of Battery Robinett. Let an eye-witness tell of what the men saw who looked toward the houses
on that bright October day, and then glanced along their musket-barrels and pulled the triggers: "Suddenly we saw a magnificent
brigade emerge in our front; they came forward in perfect order, a grand but terrible sight. At their head rode the commander, a
man of fine physique, in the prime of life quiet and cool as though on a drill. The artillery opened, the infantry followed;
notwithstanding the slaughter they were closer and closer. Their commander [Colonel Rogers] seemed to bear a charmed life.
He jumped his horse across the ditch in front of the guns, and then on foot came on. When he fell, the battle in our front
was over."

THE CIVIL WAR SEMI-CENTENNIAL SOCIETY

has been organized by a group of the leading newspaper publishers of the United States.
ia the intelligent and patriotic homes of America, the memorial of national valor kuowa as

Its object is to place

The Civil War Through the Camera

The subscription fees are set at less than the actual cost of the production to any alliance less- extensive
than this. Each subscriber obtains a Complete Part for only a nominal fee. This, unless more than a million
copies are distributed, will fall short of the net cost of obtaining these long lost, just-discovered, priceless photo
graphs, and of bringing them to the patriotic readers of these newspapers.

Through these savings by a giant alliance between publishers and distributors, the Complete Parts are
placed in your hands practically without expense. Never in the past have readers been offered such a treasure
fascinating, educational, an ornament in the home, an incentive to love of country, to knowledge of the nation's
heroes and the stirring stories of their noble deeds.

WHEN YOU BECOME A SUBSCRIBER

you are putting your shoulder to this glorious co-operation, bringing within the reach of every good citizen this
truthful Serni-Centennial memorial of American bravery.

And you get in your home this new, impartial history, and these fascinating, beautiful photographs !

It's your first your only chance at these nominal terms to see the whole Civil War.

You see it through many marvelous photographs taken by the famous Brady, sold for debt soon after the
war, and utterly lost to sight Brady himself not knowing what had become of them !

These pictures can be seen nowhere else, except in the mammoth production from which these are here
reproduced by exclusive arrangement for the benefit of the Civil War Semi-Centennial Society.

The founders of the Civil War Semi-Centennial Society are introducing its members to THE BEST ! And
have won for them a further privilege from the publishers.

Save these Covers They are Worth their Face Value

To all such we make the following announcement :

Every owner of a complete set of sixteen (16) covers is entitled to a discount on the PHOTOGRAPHIC
HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR amounting to the face value of the parts.

This privilege is granted exclusively to owners of Complete Covers of THE CIVIL WAR THROUGH
THE CAMERA, who have received it as subscribers to the Civil War Semi-Centennial Society.

SAVE THESE COVERS!

We give this warning, because otherwise, so many readers to prevent these Parts being torn, detach the
covers temporarily.

PART V (READY NEXT WEEK)

WILL CONTAIN

A Complete Thrilling

Narrative THE Campaign of the

Army of Virginia

INCLUDING TWO BATTLES

Cedar Mountain where

Pope's Advance wa* Checked

Second Bull Run or Manassas

A Battle of which General Lee

Had Good Reason to Be Proud

SOME of the PHOTOGRAPHS

IN PART V (READY NEXT WEEK)

General John Pope The Unfortunate Commander of the Army of Virginia

Cedar Mountain Where "Stonewall" Jackson Struck
In the Line of Fire at Cedar Mountain Where General Winder was Killed

Generd Samuel W. Crawford, the Hero of the Federal Attack

Views of the Battlefield at Cedar Mountain Where the Troops First Met

Skughter's House Overlooking a Scene of Carnage

Captured Confederates in Culpeper Court House

Manassas Junction A Federal Supply Depot Captured by the Confederates
Railroad Destruction on the Orange and Alexandria Railroad

A Military Train Upset by Confederate Raiders
A Start too Long Delayed Federal Troops at Alexandria

General Samuel P. Htintzelman and Staff
The Confederate Generals R. S. Ewell and James Longstreet

The Battlefield of Second Bull Run or Manassas
Major-General Henry Wager Halleck, The General-in-Chief in 1862

AND

A COLORED FRONTISPIECE FROM THE SPIRITED PAINTING
BY E. PACKBAUER

"The Battle of New Orleans"

Each photograph is further vitalized by a detailed and authentic
description of the scenes and persons represented. Here as in the
narrative text the pen of the historian has been employed to tupplo-
rafcnt the record of the photographic camera.

THE CIVIL WAR
THROUGH THE CAMERA

Hundreds of Vivid Photographs
Actually Taken in Civil War Times

TOGETHER WITH

Elson's New History

By Henry W. Elson, Professor of History, Ohio University

IN SIXTEEN PARTS

/ /

II COMPRISING A COMPLETE HISTORY OF

THE CIVIL WAR

Each part a thrilling story in itself. In every

part the full account of one or more

of the world's greatest battles

PART FIVE

The Battle of Cedar Mountain General Pope's

Advance Checked The Second Battle of

Bull RunThe South Again Victorious

at Manassas

Illustrated by Brady War-time Photographs

Just discovered though taken fifty years ago

Together with Photographs by many other

War Photographers, North and South

T% I

THIS PART PART FIVE
CONTAINS

Colored Frontispiece Reproduction of the Painting by

E.Packbauer,"The Battle of New Orleans"

Cedar Mountain

A graphic description by Professor Henry W. Elson, of Ohio
University. A Federal general, successful in the West, fails to
resist the assault of Lee's Confederate Army. The two days'
battle of Cedar Mountain resulted in neither victory nor defeat,
but checked the Union advance.

The Second Battle of Bull Run

A Confederate victory where the strategy of the Southern generals
triumphed over the hosts of the North. This chapter, together
with the photographs, affords vivid representation of the battle-
fields where the Army of Virginia met the Confederate troops.
Not the least interesting are the descriptions and the photographs
illustrating the havoc wrought by the Confederate raiders on the
Federal lines. The war-time portraits show the great leaders of
both armies.

The War Photographs Here
Reproduced

taken in 1862 and 1863, with the Army of the Potomac and
within the Confederate lines, show as nothing else can the tragic
scenes of these bloody struggles. The more important points
around which the fighting centered are here reproduced and the
savage scenes of carnage are illustrated. Portraits are given of
the commanding generals.

University of California Berkeley
S. GRISWOLD MORLEY COLLECTION

Painted by E. Packbauer.

THE BATTLE OF NEW ORLEANS.

GENERAL JOHN POPE

THE UNFORTUNATE COMMANDER OF THE ARMY OF VIRGINIA
A SWIFT TURN OF FORTUNE'S WHEEL

Perhaps there is no more pathetic figure in the annals of the War than Pope. In the West, that fiery furnace where the North's greatest
generals were already being molded, he stood out most prominently in the Spring of 1862. At Washington, the administration was
cudgeling its brains for means to meet the popular clamor for an aggressive campaign against Lee after the Peninsula fiasco. Pope was
sent for and arrived in Washington in June. When the plan to place him at the head of an army whose three corps commanders all out-
ranked him, was proposed, he begged to be sent back West. But he was finally persuaded to undertake a task, the magnitude of
which was not yet appreciated at the North. During a month of preparation he was too easily swayed by the advice and influenced
by the plans of civilians, and finally issued a flamboyant address to his army ending with the statement, "My headquarters will be in
the saddle." When this was shown to Lee, he grimly commented, " Perhaps his headquarters will be where his hindquarters ought to
be." There followed the brief campaign, the stunning collision with the solid front of Stonewall Jackson at Cedar Mountain, and the
clever strategy that took Pope at a disadvantage on the old battlefield of Bull Run. Thence his army retreated more badly beaten
from a military standpoint than the rout which fled the same field a year before. A brief summer had marked the rise and fall of Pope.
Two years later Sherman bade good-bye to his friend Grant also summoned from the W r est. "Remember Pope," was the gist of his
warning; "don't stay in Washington; keep in the field."

CEDAR MOUNTAIN

The Army of Virginia, under Pope, is now to bear the brunt of Lee's
assault, while the Army of the Potomac is dismembered and sent back
whence it came, to add in driblets to Pope's effective.- Colonel Theodore
A. Dodge, U.S.A., in "A Bird's-Eye View of the Civil War."

GENERAL GEORGE B. McCLELLAN, with all
his popularity at the beginning, had failed in his
Peninsula campaign to fulfil the expectations of the great
impatient public of the North. At the same time, while
the Army of the Potomac had as yet won no great victories,
the men of the West could triumphantly exhibit the trophies
won at Donelson, at Pea Ridge, at Shiloh, and at Island
No. 10. The North thereupon came to believe that the
Western leaders were more able than those of the East.
This belief was shared by the President and his Secretary
of War and it led to the determination to call on the West
for help.

The first to be called was General John Pope, who had
won national fame by capturing New Madrid and Island No.
10 on the Mississippi River. In answer to a telegram from
Secretary Stanton, Pope came to Washington in June, 1862.
The secretary disclosed the plans on which he and President
Lincoln had agreed, that a new army, to be known as the
Army of Virginia, was to be created out of three corps, then
under the respective commands of Generals McDowell, N. P.
Banks, and John C. Fremont. These corps had been held
from the Peninsula campaign for the purpose of protecting
Washington.

Pope demurred and begged to be sent back to the West,
on the ground that each of the three corps commanders was
his senior in rank and that his being placed at their head would

A BREATHING SPELL

Federal Encampment at Blackburn's Ford on Bull Run, July 4, 1862. When McClellan went to the Peninsula in March of 1862 he
had expected all of McDowell's Corps to be sent him as reenforcement before he made the final advance on Richmond. But the
brilliant exploits of Jackson in the Shenandoah required the retention of all the troops in the vicinity of Washington. A new army,
in fact, was created to make the campaign which Lincoln had originally wanted McClellan to carry out. The command was given
to General John Pope, whose capture of Island No. 10 in the Mississippi had brought him into national importance. The corps of
Banks, Fremont, and McDowell were consolidated to form this new army, called the "Army of Virginia." General Fremont refused
to serve under his junior, and his force was given to Franz Sigel, who had won fame in 1861 in Missouri. This picture was taken
about two weeks after the reorganization was completed. The soldiers are those of McDowell's Corps. They are on the old battle-
field of Bull Run, enjoying the leisure of camp life, for no definite plans for the campaign have yet been formed.

WHERE JACKSON STRUCK

Cedar Mountain, Viewed from Pope's Headquarters. On the side of this mountain Jackson established the right of his battle
line, when he discovered at noon of August 9th that he was in contact with a large part of Pope's army. He had started from
Gordonsville, Pope's objective, to seize Culpeper Court House, but the combat took place in the valley here pictured, some five
miles southwest of Culpeper, and by nightfall the fields and slopes were strewn with more than three thousand dead and wounded.

doubtless create a feeling against him. But his protests were
of no avail and he assumed command of the Army of Virginia
on the 26th of June. McDowell and Banks made no protest;
but Fremont refused to serve under one whom he considered
his junior, and resigned his position. His corps was assigned
to General Franz Sigel.

The new commander, General Pope, on the 14th of July,
issued an address to his army that was hardly in keeping with
his modesty in desiring at first to decline the honor that was
offered him. " I have come to you from the West," he pro-
claimed, " where we have always seen the backs of our enemies
from an army whose business it has been to seek the adver-
sary and to beat him when found. . . . Meantime I desire you
to dismiss from your minds certain phrases which I am sorry
to find much in vogue among you. I hear constantly of ...
lines of retreat and bases of supplies. Let us discard such
ideas. . . . Let us look before us and not behind."

The immediate object of General Pope was to make the
capital secure, to make advances toward Richmond, and, if pos-
sible, to draw a portion of Lee's army away from McClellan.
His first objective was Gordonsville. From this town, not
far from the base of the Blue Ridge Mountains, there was a
railroad connecting it with Richmond a convenient means of
furnishing men and supplies to the Confederate army. Pope
decided to occupy the town and destroy the railroad. To this
end he ordered Banks to Culpeper and thence to send all his
cavalry to Gordonsville, capture the town and tear up ten or
fifteen miles of the railroad in the direction of Richmond.
But, as if a prelude to the series of defeats which General Pope
was to suffer in the next six weeks, he failed in this initial
movement. The sagacious Lee had divined his intention and
had sent General " Stonewall " Jackson with his and General
Swell's divisions on July 13th, to occupy Gordonsville. Ewell
arrived in advance of Jackson and held the town for the
Confederates.

IN THE LINE OF FIRE

Where the Confederate General Winder was killed at Cedar Mountain. It was while directing the movements of four advance
batteries that General Winder was struck by a shell, expiring in a few hours. Jackson reported: "It is difficult within the proper
reserve of an official report to do justice to the merits of this accomplished officer. Urged by the medical director to take no part in the
movements of the day because of the enfeebled state of his health, his ardent patriotism and military pride could bear no such restraint.
Richly endowed with those qualities of mind and person which fit an officer for command and which attract the admiration and excite
the enthusiasm of troops, he was rapidly rising to the front rank of his profession."

mountain

Abtmnre ta

In the campaign we are describing Jackson was the most
active and conspicuous figure on the Confederate side. He
rested at Gordonsville for two weeks, recuperating his health
and that of the army, which had been much impaired in the
malarial district of the Peninsula. The fresh mountain air
blowing down from the Blue Ridge soon brought back their
wonted vigor. On July 27th A. P. Hill was ordered to join
him, and the Confederate leader now had about twenty-five
thousand men.

The movement on Gordonsville was exactly in accordance
with Jackson's own ideas which he had urged upon Lee. Al-
though believing McClellan to be in an impregnable position
on the Peninsula, it was not less evident to him that the Union
general would be unable to move further until his army had
been reorganized and reenforced. This was the moment, he
argued, to strike in another direction and carry the conflict into
the Federal territory. An army of at least sixty thousand
should march into Maryland and appear before the National
Capital. President Davis could not be won over to the plan
while McClellan was still in a position to be reenforced by sea,
but Lee, seeing that McClellan remained inactive, had deter-
mined, by sending Jackson westward, to repeat the successful
tactics of the previous spring in the Shenandoah valley. Such
a move might result in the recall of McClellan.

And so it happened. No sooner had Halleck assumed
command of all the Northern armies than the matter of Mc-
Clellan's withdrawal was agitated and on August 3d the head
of the Army of the Potomac, to his bitter disappointment, was
ordered to join Pope on the Rappahannock. Halleck was
much concerned as to how Lee would act during the Federal
evacuation of the Peninsula, uncertain whether the Confed-
erates would attempt to crush Pope before McClellan could
reenforce him, or whether McClellan would be attacked as soon
as he was out of his strong entrenchments at Harrison's
Landing.

II, .

''//,'

THE LEADER OF THE CHARGE

The Hero of the Federal Attack. General Samuel W.
Crawford, here seen with his staff, at Cedar Mountain led
a charge on the left flank of the Confederate forces that
came near being disastrous for Jackson.
At about six o'clock the brigade was in line.
General Williams reported: "At this time
this brigade occupied the interior line of a
strip of woods. A field, varying from 250 to
500 yards in width, lay between it and the
next strip of woods. In moving across this
field the three right regiments and the six
companies of the Third Wisconsin were re-
ceived by a terrific fire of musketry. The
Third Wisconsin especially fell under a par-
tial flank fire under which Lieut.-Colonel
Crane fell and the regiment was obliged to
give way. Of the three remaining regiments
which continued the charge (Twenty-eighth
New York, Forty-sixth Pennsylvania, and
Fifth Connecticut) every field-officer and
every adjutant was killed or disabled. In
the Twenty-eighth New York every com-
pany officer was killed or wounded; in the
Forty-sixth Pennsylvania all but five; in the
Fifth Connecticut all but eight." It was
one of the most heroic combats of the war.

A Leader of Cavalry. Colonel Alfred N. Duffie was in command
of the First Rhode Island Cavalry, in the Cavalry Brigade of
the Second Division of McDowell's (Third) Corps in Pope's
Army of Virginia. The cavalry had been
used pretty well during Pope's advance. On
the 8th of August, the day before the battle
of Cedar Mountain, the cavalry had pro-
ceeded south to the house of Dr. Slaughter.
That night Duffie was on picket in
advance of General Crawford's troops,
which had come up during the day and
pitched camp. The whole division came
to his support on the next day. When the
infantry fell back to the protection of the
batteries, the cavalry was ordered to charge
the advancing Confederates. " Officers and
men behaved admirably, and I cannot speak
too highly of the good conduct of all of
the brigade," reported General Bayard.
After the battle the cavalry covered the
retreat of the artillery and ambulances. On
August 18th, when the retreat behind the
Rappahannoc was ordered, the cavalry
again checked the Confederate advance.
During the entire campaign the regiment of
Colonel Duffie did yeoman's service.

COL. ALFRED N. DUFFIE

The latter of the two possibilities seemed the more prob-
able, and Pope was therefore ordered to push his whole army
toward Gordonsville, in the hope that Lee, compelled to
strengthen Jackson, would be too weak to fall upon the retir-
ing Army of the Potomac.

The Union army now occupied the great triangle formed
roughly by the Rappahannock and the Rapidan rivers arid
the range of the Blue Ridge Mountains, with Culp.ep.er Court
House as the rallying point. Pope soon found that the captur-
ing of New Madrid and Island No. 10 was easy in comparison
with measuring swords with the Confederate generals in the
East.

On August 6th Pope began his general advance upon
Gordonsville. Banks already had a brigade at Culpeper Court
House, and this was nearest to Jackson. The small settle-
ment was the meeting place of four roads by means of which
Pope's army of forty-seven thousand men would be united.
Jackson, informed of the advance, immediately set his three
divisions in motion for Culpeper, hoping to crush Banks, hold
the town, and prevent the uniting of the Army of Virginia.
His progress was slow. The remainder of Banks's corps
reached Culpeper on the 8th. On the morning of the 9th Jack-
son finally got his troops over the Rapidan and the Robertson
rivers. Two miles beyond the latter stream there rose from the
plain the slope of Slaughter Mountain, whose ominous name is
more often changed into Cedar. This " mountain " is an
isolated foothill of the Blue Ridge, some twenty miles from
the parent range, and a little north of the Rapidan. From its
summit could be seen vast stretches of quiet farmlands which
had borne their annual harvests since the days of the Cavaliers.
Its gentle slopes were covered with forests, which merged at
length into waving grain fields and pasture lands, dotted here
and there with rural homes. It was here on the slope of Cedar
Mountain that one of the most severe little battles of the war
took place.

ElS

THE FIRST CLASH

Battlefield of Cedar Mountain, August 9, 1862. Here the Con-
federate army in its second advance on Washington first felt out
the strength massed against it. After Lee's brilliant tactics had
turned McClellan's Peninsula Campaign into a fiasco, the Con-
federate Government resolved to again take the offensive.
Plans were formed for a general invasion of the North, the
objective points ranging from Cincinnati
eastward to the Federal capital and
Philadelphia. Immediately after Wash-
ington got wind of this, Lincoln (on August
4th) issued a call for three hundred thou-
sand men; and all haste was made to
rush the forces of McClellan from the
Peninsula and of Cox from West Virginia
to the aid of the recently consolidated army
under Pope. On August 9, 1862, the van-
guards of " Stonewall " Jackson's army
and of Pope's intercepting forces met at
Cedar Mountain. Banks, with the Second
Corps of the Federal army, about eight
thousand strong, attacked Jackson's forces
of some sixteen thousand. The charge
was so furious that Jackson's left flank

was broken and rolled up, the rear of the center fired upon, and
the whole line thereby thrown into confusion. Banks, however,
received no reenforcements, while Jackson received strong
support. The Federal troops were driven back across the ground
which they had swept clear earlier in the afternoon.

The Battle of Cedar Mountain, August 9, 1862. The lower
picture was taken the day after the battle that had raged for a
brief two hours on the previous evening. After an artillery fire
that filled half the afternoon, the advanced Federal cavalry was
pressed back on the infantry supporting the batteries. Banks
underestimated the strength of the Confederates. Instead of
sending to Pope for reenforcements,
he ordered a charge on the approach-
ing troops. The Confederates, still
feeling their way, were unprepared for
this movement and were thrown into con-
fusion. But at the moment when the
Federal charge was about to end in success,
three brigades of A. P. Hill in reserve were
called up. They forced the Federals to
retrace their steps to the point where the
fighting began. Here the Federal retreat,
in turn, was halted by General Pope with
reenforcements. The Confederates moving
up their batteries, a short-range artillery
fight was kept up until midnight. At
daylight it was found that Ewell and
Jackson had fallen back two miles farther

up the mountain. Pope advanced to the former Confederate
ground and rested, after burying the dead. The following
morning the Confederates had disappeared. The loss to both
armies was almost three thousand in killed, wounded and
missing. The battle had accomplished nothing.

Ultmntatn

August
1862

On the banks of Cedar Run, seven miles south of Cul-
peper and but one or two north of the mountain, Banks's cav-
alry were waiting to oppose Jackson's advance. Learning of
this the latter halted and waited for an attack. He placed
Swell's batteries on the slope about two hundred feet above
the valley and sent General Winder to take a strong position
on the left. So admirably was Jackson's army stationed that
it would have required a much larger force, approaching it
from the plains, to dislodge it. And yet, General Banks made
an attempt with an army scarcely one-third as large as that of
Jackson.

General Pope had made glowing promises of certain suc-
cess and he well knew that the whole North was eagerly
watching and waiting for him to fulfil them. He must strike
somewhere and do it soon and here was his chance at Cedar
Mountain. He sent Banks with nearly eight thousand men
against this brilliant Southern commander with an army three
times as large, holding a strong position on a mountain side.

Banks with his infantry left Culpeper Court House on the
morning of August 9th and reached the Confederate strong-
hold in the afternoon. He approached the mountain through
open fields in full range of the Confederate cannon, which
presently opened with the roar of thunder. All heedless of
danger the brave men ran up the slope as if to take the foe by
storm, when suddenly they met a brigade of Ewell's division
face to face and a brief, deadly encounter took place. In a
few minutes the Confederate right flank began to waver and
would no doubt have been routed but for the timely aid of
another brigade and still another that rushed down the hill and
opened fire on the Federal lines which extended along the east-
ern bank of Cedar Run.

Meanwhile the Union batteries had been wheeled into
position and their deep roar answered that of the foe on
the hill. For two or three hours the battle continued with the
utmost fury. The ground was strewn with dead and dying

SURVIVORS OF THE FIGHTING TENTH

When Crawford's troops were driven back by A. P. Hill, he halted on the edge of a wheatfield, where he was reenforced by the Tenth
Maine. For nearly half an hour it held its own, losing out of its 461 officers and men 173 in killed and wounded. A few days after the
battle some survivors had a picture taken on the exact spot where they had so courageously fought. The remains of the cavalry horses
can be seen in the trampled field of wheat. From left to right these men are: Lieutenant Littlefield, Lieutenant Whitney, Lieut.-Colonel
Fillebrown, Captain Knowlton, and First-Sergeant Jordan, of Company C.

PATRIOT PUB. CO.

THE HOUSE WELL NAMED

Slaughter's house, overlooking the scene of carnage of Cedar Mountain, stood on the northern slope in the rear of the position taken by
the Confederate troops under General Ewell. The brigades of Trimble and Hayes were drawn up near this house, at some distance from
the brigade of Early. After the battle the whole of Jackson's army was drawn up on the slopes near it.

Atmanr? is

August
1862

and human blood was poured out like water. But the odds
were too great and at length, as the shades of evening were
settling over the gory field, Banks began to withdraw the
remnant of his troops. But he left two thousand of his brave
lads one fourth of his whole army dead or dying along the
hillside, while the Confederate losses were in excess of thirteen
hundred.

The dead and wounded of both armies lay mingled in
masses over the whole battle-field. While the fighting con-
tinued, neither side could send aid or relief to the maimed sol-
diers, who suffered terribly from thirst and lack of attention as
the sultry day gave place to a close, oppressive night.

General Pope had remained at Culpeper, but, hearing
the continuous cannonading and knowing that a sharp en-
gagement was going on, hastened to the battle-field in the
afternoon with a fresh body of troops under General Ricketts,
arriving just before dark. He instantly ordered Banks to
withdraw his right wing so as to make room for Ricketts; but
the Confederates, victorious as they had been, refused to con-
tinue the contest against the reenforcements and withdrew to
the woods up the mountain side. Heavy shelling was kept up
by the hard-worked artillerymen of both armies until nearly
midnight, while the Federal troops rested on their arms in
line of battle. For two days the armies faced each other
across the valley. Then both quietly withdrew. Pope's first
battle as leader of an Eastern army had resulted in neither vic-
tory nor defeat.

CONFEDERATES CAPTURED AT CEDAR MOUNTAIN, IN CULPEPER COURT HOUSE, AUGUST, 1862

The Confederate prisoners on the balcony seem to be taking their situation very placidly. They have evidently been doing some family
laundry, and have hung the results out to dry. The sentries lounging beneath the colonnade below, and the two languid individuals
leaning up against the porch and tree, add to the peacefulness of the scene. At the battle of Cedar Mountain, August 9, 1861, the
above with other Confederates were captured and temporarily confined in this county town of Culpeper. Like several other Virginia
towns, it does not boast a name of its own, but is universally known as Culpeper Court House. A settlement had grown up in
the neighborhood of the courthouse, and the scene was enlivened during the sessions of court by visitors from miles around.

SECOND BATTLE OF BULL RUN

The battle was indeed one of which General Lee had good reason to
be proud. It would be hard to find a better instance of that masterly
comprehension of the actual condition of things which marks a great gen-
eral than was exhibited in General Lee's allowing our formidable attack, in
which more than half the Federal army was taking part, to be fully de-
veloped and to burst upon the exhausted troops of Stonewall Jackson,
while Lee, relying upon the ability of that able soldier to maintain his
position, was maturing and arranging for the great attack on our left flank
by the powerful corps of Longstreet. John C. Ropes, in "The Army
Under Pope"

THE battle of Cedar Mountain was but a prelude to the
far greater one that was to take place three weeks later
on the banks of the little stream that had given its name, the
year before, to the first important battle of the war; and here
again the result to be registered was similar to that of the
preceding year a result that brought dismay to the peo-
ple of the North and exultation to the adherents of the South-
ern cause. The three intervening weeks between the battles
of Cedar Mountain and the Second Bull Run were spent in
sparring, in marshaling the armed hosts, in heavy skirmishing
and getting position for a final decisive struggle.

Two events of this period invite special attention. The
respective heroes were J. E. B. Stuart, the daring Southern
cavalry leader, and " Stonewall " Jackson. The victim in each
case was General Pope. Before relating these incidents, how-
ever, we must take a general view of the field. General Pope's
headquarters at this moment were at Culpeper, with a large
part of his army, but he had left much of his personal baggage
and many of his private papers at Catlett's, a station on the
Orange and Alexandria Railroad between Culpeper and

r/ //

THE UNHEEDED WARNING

Here we see Catlett's Station, on
the Orange & Alexandria Rail-
road, which Stuart's cavalry
seized in a night sortie on August
22, 1862. The damage done was
not severe. Stuart was unable
to burn the loaded wagon-trains
surrounding the station and had
to content himself with capturing
horses, which he mounted with
wounded Federal soldiers; he
escaped at four the next morning,
driven off by the approach of a
superior force. Pope, at the
time, was in possession of the
fords of the Rappahannock, try-
ing to check the Confederate ad-
vance toward the Shenandoah.

Stuart's raid, however, so alarmed General Halleck that he
immediately telegraphed Pope from Washington: "By no means
expose your railroad communication with Alexandria. It is of
the utmost importance in sending your supplies and reinforce-
ments." Pope did not fall back upon his railroad communica-
tion, however, until after Jackson had seized Manassas Junction.

CATLETT'S STATION

At Manassas Junction, as it ap-
peared in the upper picture on
August 26, 1862, is one of the
great neglected strategic points
in the theater of the war.
Twenty-five miles from Alexan-
dria and thirty miles in a direct
line from Washington, it was al-
most within long cannon-shot
from any point in both the luck-
less battles of Bull Run. It was
on the railway route connecting
with Richmond, and at the junc-
tion of the railway running across
the entrance to the Shenandoah
Valley and beyond the Blue
Ridge, through Manassas Gap.
The Confederates knew its value,

and after the first battle of Bull Run built the fortifications which
we see in the upper picture, to the left beyond the supply-cars
on the railroad. Pope, after the battle of Cedar Mountain,
should have covered it, extending his lines so as to protect it
from Jackson's incursion through Thoroughfare Gap; instead he
held the main force of his army opposing that of Lee.

to wmtl> Sattb at lull Sun

Manassas Junction, while his vast store of army supplies was
at the latter place.

Pope's great source of uncertainty lay in the fact that
he did not know whether Lee would move against him or would
follow McClellan in the latter's retreat from the Peninsula;
nor did he know when the reenforcements promised from
McClellan's army would reach him. Meanwhile Lee had de-
cided to let McClellan depart in peace and to advance against
Pope, with the whole Confederate army. To this end Long-
street was ordered to the scene and with his corps he reached
Gordonsville on August 13th.

A few days later the two Confederate generals, Lee and
Longstreet, ascended to the top of Clark's Mountain, from
which, through powerful field-glasses, they obtained a good
view of Culpeper, about twelve miles away. They saw that
Pope's position was weak and determined to attack him with-
out delay. Lee ordered his army to cross the Rapidan. He also
sent a courier to gallop across the country with an important
dispatch to General Stuart, disclosing his plans. It was now
that General Pope met fortune; he captured the courier and
learned of Lee's plans. Pope knew that he was not in position
to meet Lee's army at Culpeper, and he withdrew from that
place and took up a strong position behind the Rappahannock.
Lee had strained every nerve to get at his antagonist before
the latter left Culpeper and before he could be reenforced by
McClellan's army. But sudden rains changed the Rappahan-
nock from a placid stream into a rushing torrent. The Con-
federates were delayed and meantime the reenforcements from
the Peninsula began to reach Pope's army. General Reno
with a part of Burnside's corps was on the ground by August
14th. One week later came Generals Kearny and Reynolds
both splendid leaders, both destined to give their lives for
their country within a year to join the Army of Virginia with
some thousands of additional fighters from the Army of the
Potomac.

WHERE THE THUNDERBOLT FELL

The havoc wrought by the Confederate attack of August 26th on the Federal supply depot at Manassas
Junction is here graphically preserved. When Jackson arrived at sunset of that day at Bristoe's Station,
on the Orange & Alexandria Railroad, he knew that his daring movement would be reported to Pope's
forces by the trains that escaped both north and south. To save themselves, the troops that had already
marched twenty-five miles had to make still further exertions. Trimble volunteered to move on Manassas
Junction; and, under command of Stuart, a small force moved northward through the woods. At mid-
night it arrived within half a mile of the Junction. The Federal force greeted it with artillery fire, but
when the Confederates charged at the sound of the bugle the gunners abandoned the batteries to the as-
saulters. Some three hundred of the small Federal garrison were captured, with the immense stores that
filled the warehouses to overflowing. The next morning Hill's and Taliaferro's divisions arrived to hold the
position. The half -starved troops were now in possession of all that was needed to make them an effective
force. Jackson was now in position to control the movements of the Federal army under Pope.

Haiti? at lull Huu

Lee was completely thwarted in his purpose of attacking
Pope before his reenforcements arrived. But he was not idle.
He sent the dauntless cavalry leader, J. E. B. Stuart, to make
a raid around the Union army. Stuart did this effectively, and
this was the first of the two notable events of these weeks of
sparring. Crossing the Rappahannock at Waterloo Bridge
with fifteen hundred mounted men as bold and dauntless as
himself, Stuart dashed up the country, riding all day and all
night. After the coming of night on the evening of the
22d, in the midst of a torrential rainstorm, while the darkness
was so intense that every man was guided by the tread of his
brother horsemen, Stuart pounced upon the Federals near Cat-
lett's Station, overpowered the astonished guard, captured
nearly two hundred prisoners, scattering the remainder of the
troops stationed there far and wide in the darkness, and seized
Pope's despatch-book with his plans and private papers. Stu-
art took also several hundred fine horses and burned a large
number of wagons laden with supplies. Among his trophies
was a fine uniform cloak and hat which were the personal prop-
erty of General Pope. These were exchanged on the follow-
ing day for General Stuart's plumed hat which a few days
before had been left behind by that officer when surprised by
Federal troops.

Stuart's bold raid proved a serious misfortune for the
Union army. But Lee had far greater things in store. His
next move was to send Jackson to Pope's rear with a large
part of the Confederate army. Stealthily Jackson led his
army westward, shielded by the woods, the thickets, and the
low hills of the Blue Ridge. It was a quiet rural community
through which he passed. The great majority of the simple
country folk had never seen an army, though it is true that
for many days the far-away boom of cannon had reached their
ears from the valley of the Rapidan. Now here was a real
army at their very doors. Nor was it a hostile army, for their
sympathies were Southern. With baskets and armfuls of

August
1862

GUARDING THE "O. & A." NEAR UNION MILLS

Jackson's raid around Pope's army on Bristoe and Manassas stations in August, 1862, taught the Federal generals that both railroad
and base of supplies must be guarded. Pope's army was out of subsistence and forage, and the single-track railroad was inadequate.

DEBRIS FROM JACKSON'S RAID ON THE ORANGE AND ALEXANDRIA RAILROAD

This scrap-heap at Alexandria was composed of the remains of cars and engines destroyed by Jackson at Bristoe and Manassas stations.
The Confederate leader marched fifty miles in thirty-six hours through Thoroughfare Gap, which Pope had neglected to guard.

IBatil? at llull iRwt

August
1862

bread and pies and cakes they cheered as best they could the
tattered and hungry men on the march.

General Lee in the meantime had kept Longstreet in
front of Pope's army on the Rappahannock to make daily
demonstrations and feints and thus to divert Pope's attention
from Jackson's movements and lead him to believe that he was
to be attacked in front. The trick was eminently successful.
" Stonewall " Jackson suddenly, on August 26th, emerged
from the Bull Run Mountains by way of the Thoroughfare
Gap and marshaled his clans on the plains of Manassas, but
a few miles from the site of the famous battle of the year
before.

Pope had taken alarm. He was astonished to find Jack-
son in his rear, and he had to decide instantly between two
courses to abandon his communications with Fredericksburg
on the one hand, or with Alexandria and Washington on
the other. He decided to keep in touch with Washington at
all hazards. Breaking his camp on the Rappahannock, he
hastened with all speed to lead his forces toward Manassas
Junction, where he had stored vast quantities of provisions and
munitions of war. But he was too late to save them. Jackson
had been joined by Stuart and his cavalry. On the evening of
the 26th they were still some miles from Manassas and Trimble
was sent ahead to make sure the capture before Pope's army
could arrive. Through the darkness rode these same hardy
men who had a few nights before made their bold raid on Cat-
lett's Station. Before midnight they reached Manassas. They
met little opposition. The guard was overpowered. The spoils
of this capture were great, including three hundred prisoners,
one hundred and seventy-five horses, ten locomotives, seven
long trains of provisions, and vast stores and munitions of war.

Next morning the weary and hungry foot soldiers of
Jackson's army came upon the scene and whatever else they
did they feasted as only hungry men can. An eye-witness
wrote, " To see a starving man eating lobster-salad and

211

2 I

a -s

5 >

5^1

3 -fl
o

a
a -

it ?

.a
1 3

11
I I

oj IV

| I

,. K "s ' r m

o3 W T5 ^

" co "^ .a

S * -^

O ' > 4>

o O~ S S&

VH 8 H

H- 1

I
>>

99
1

1
*

-3
<u
J3

JTARY

1
o

4>?

cS Jj

at lull Stuu

August
1862

drinking Rhine wine, barefooted and in tatters, was curious;
the whole thing was incredible."

The amazement at the North when the news of the cap-
ture of Manassas became known cannot be described. But
the newspapers belittled it, declaring that it was merely a bold
raid and that for any large force to get between Pope's army
and Washington before Pope became aware of the attempt
was simply impossible.

Jackson had done an astonishing thing. But his position
was precarious, nevertheless. Pope was moving toward him
with a far larger army, recently augmented by Heintzelman's
corps from the Army of the Potomac, while Fitz John Porter
with an additional force was not far off. It is true that
Longstreet was hastening to the aid of Jackson, but he had
to come by the same route which had brought Jackson
through Thoroughfare Gap and Pope thought he saw a
great opportunity. If he could only detain Longstreet at
the gap, why should he not crush Jackson with his superior
numbers? To this end he sent orders to Porter, to McDowell,
and to Kearny and others whose forces were scattered about
the country, to concentrate during the night of the 27th
and move upon Jackson. McDowell sent Ricketts with a
small force too small to prevent Longstreet from passing
through Thoroughfare Gap, and hastened to join the main
army against Jackson. But that able commander was not to
be caught in a trap. He moved from Manassas Junction by
three roads toward the old battle-field of Bull Run and by
noon on the 28th the whole corps was once more united between
Centreville and Sudley Spring. Late in the day he encoun-
tered King's division of McDowell's corps near the village of
Grovetoii, and a sharp fight was opened and kept up till an
hour after dark. The Confederates were left in possession of
the field.

The following day, August 29th, was the first of the two
days' battle, leaving out of account the fight of the evening

THE TRAIN "STONEWALL" JACKSON
AND STUART STOPPED AT BRISTOE
By a move of unparalleled boldness, " Stone-
wall" Jackson, with twenty thousand men,
captured the immense Union supplies at
Manassas Junction, August 26, 1862. His was
a perilous position. Washington lay one day's
march to the north; Warrenton, Pope's head-
quarters, but twelve miles distant to the
southwest; and along the Rappahannock,
between "Stonewall" Jackson and Lee, stood
the tents of another host which outnumbered
the whole Confederate army. "Stonewall"
Jackson had seized Bristoe Station in order to
break down the railway bridge over Broad
Run, and to proceed at his leisure with the
destruction of the stores. A train returning
empty from Warrenton Junction to Alexan-
dria darted through the station under heavy
fire. The line was promptly torn up. Two
trains which followed in the same direction as
the first went crashing down a high embank-
ment. The report received at Alexandria
from the train which escaped ran as fol-

lows: "No. 6 train, engine Secretary, was
fired into at Bristoe by a party of cavalry
some five hundred strong. They had piled
ties on the track, but the engine threw them
off. Secretary is completely riddled by bul-
lets." It was a full day before the Federals
realized that "Stonewall" Jackson was really
there with a large force. Here, in abundance,
was all that had been absent for some time;
besides commissary stores of all sorts, ther e
were two trains loaded with new clothing, to
say nothing of sutler's stores, replete with
"extras" not enumerated in the regulations,
and also the camp of a cavalry regiment which
had vacated in favor of Jackson's men. It
was an interesting sight to see the hungry,
travel-worn men attacking this profusion and
rewarding themselves for all their fatigues and
deprivations of the preceding few days, and
their enjoyment of it and of the day's rest
allowed them. There was a great deal of
difficulty for a time in finding what each man
needed most, but this was overcome through
a crude barter of belongings as the day wore on.

lattk at lull

August

before and the desultory fighting of the preceding ten days.
General Pope was still hopeful of crushing Jackson before the
arrival of Longstreet, and on the morning of the 29th he
ordered a general advance across Bull Run. As the noon hour
approached a wild shout that arose from Jackson's men told
too well of the arrival of Longstreet. Far away on the hills
near Gainesville could be seen the marching columns of Long-
street, who had passed through the gap in safety and who was
now rushing to the support of Jackson. The Confederate
army was at last to be reunited. Jackson was greatly relieved.
Pope had lost his opportunity of fighting the army of his
opponent in sections.

The field was almost the same that the opposing forces
had occupied a year and a month before when the first great
battle of the war was fought. And many of them were the
same men. Some who had engaged in that first conflict had
gone home and had refused to reenlist; others had found sol-
diers' graves since then but still others on both sides were
here again, no longer the raw recruits that they were before,
but, with their year of hard experience in the field, they were
trained soldiers, equal to any in the world.

The two armies faced each other in a line nearly five miles
long. There was heavy fighting here and there along the line
from the early morning hours, but no general engagement
until late in the afternoon. The Union right pressed hard
against the Confederate left and by ten o'clock had forced it
back more than a mile. But the Confederates, presently reen-
forced in that quarter, hurled heavy masses of infantry against
the Union right and regained much that it had lost. Late in
^e afternoon fresh regiments under Kearny and Hooker
i'lnarged the Confederate left, which was swept back and rolled
in upon the center. But presently the Southern General Hood,
with his famous Texan brigade, rushed forward in a wild,
irresistible dash, pressed Kearny back, captured one gun,
several flags and a hundred prisoners. Night then closed over

OF REVIEWS CO.

A START TOO LONG DELAYED

Where the troops of General McClellan, waiting near the
round-house at Alexandria, were hurried forward to the scene of
action where Pope was struggling with Jackson and Ewell. Pope
had counted upon the assistance of these
re enforcements in making the forward
movement by which he expected to hold
Lee back. The old bogey of leaving the
National Capital defenseless set up a vacil-
lation in General Halleck's mind and the
troops were held overlong at Alexandria.
Had they been promptly forwarded,
"Stonewall" Jackson's blow at Manassas
Junction could not have been struck. At
the news of that disaster the troops were
hurriedly despatched down the railroad
toward Manassas. But Pope was already in
retreat in three columns toward that point,
McDowell had failed to intercept the Con-
federate re enforcements coming through
Thoroughfare Gap, and the situation had
become critical. General Taylor, with his
brigade of New Jersey troops, was the
first of McClellan's forces to be moved
forward to the aid of Pope. At Union

BRIGADIER-GENERAL
GEORGE W. TAYLOR

Mills, Colonel Scammon, commanding the First Brigade, driven
back from Manassas Junction, was further pressed by the Confed-
erates on the morning of August 27th. Later in the day General
Taylor's brigade arrived by the Fairfax
road and, crossing the railroad bridge, met
the Confederates drawn up and waiting
near Manassas Station. A severe artillery
fire greeted the Federals as they emerged
from the woods. As General Taylor had
no artillery, he was obliged either to
retire or charge. He chose the latter.
When the Confederate cavalry threatened
to surround his small force, however,
Taylor fell back in good order across the
bridge, where two Ohio regiments assisted
in holding the Confederates in check. At
this point, General Taylor, who had been
wounded in the retreat, was borne past
in a litter. Though suffering much,
he appealed to the officers to prevent
another Bull Run. The brigade retired
in good order to Fairfax Court House,
where General Taylor died of his wounds
a short time afterward.

at Hull Sun

the scene and the two armies rested on their arms until the
morning.

The first day's battle is sometimes called the battle of
Groveton, but usually it is considered as the first half of
the second battle of Bull Run. It was a formidable con-
flict in itself. The Union loss was at least forty-five hun-
dred men, the Confederate was somewhat larger. Over the
gory field lay multitudes of men, the blue and the gray com-
mingled, who would dream of battlefields no more. The
living men lay down among the dead in order to snatch a
little rest and strength that they might renew the strife in
the morning.

It is a strange fact that Lee and Pope each believed that
the other would withdraw his army during the night, and each
was surprised in the morning to find his opponent still on the
ground, ready, waiting, defiant. It was quite certain that on
this day, August 30th, there would be a decisive action and
that one of the two armies would be victor and the other de-
feated. The two opposing commanders had called in their
outlying battalions and the armies now faced each other in
almost full force, the Confederates with over fifty thousand
men and the Union forces exceeding their opponents by prob-
ably fifteen thousand men. The Confederate left wing was
commanded by Jackson, and the right by Longstreet. The
extreme left of the Union army was under Fitz John Porter,
who, owing to a misunderstanding of orders, had not reached
the field the day before. The center was commanded by
Heintzelman and the right by Reno.

In the early hours of the morning the hills echoed with
the firing of artillery, with which the day was opened. Porter
made an infantry attack in the forenoon, but was met by
the enemy in vastly superior numbers and was soon pressed
back in great confusion. As the hours passed one fear-
ful attack followed another, each side in turn pressing for-
ward and again receding. In the afternoon a large part of

AN UNREALIZED OPPORTUNITY

Here might have been won a Federal victory that would have precluded defeat at Second Bull
Run. The corps of General Heintzelman, consisting of the divisions of Hooker and Kearny, was
the next detachment of McCIellan's forces to arrive to the aid of Pope. On the 28th of August,
Heintzelman had pushed forward to Centreville, entering it soon after " Stonewall " Jackson's
rear-guard had retired. Instead of pursuing, Heintzelman drew up his forces east of Cub Run,
which we see in the picture. Jackson's forces, now in a precarious position, fell back toward
Thoroughfare Gap to form a junction with Longstreet's Corps, which Lee had sent forward. The
battle was commenced on the west somewhat feebly by Generals McDowell and Sigel. By night-
fall the Confederate left had been driven back fully a mile.

MAJOR-GENERAL SAMUEL P. HEINTZELMAN AND STAFF

at lull Htm

August
1862

the Union army made a desperate onslaught on the Confed-
erate left under Jackson. Here for some time the slaughter
of men was fearful. It was nearing sunset. Jackson saw that
his lines were wavering. He called for reenforcements which
did not come and it seemed as if the Federals were about to
win a signal victory. But this was not to be. Far away on a
little hill at the Confederate right Longstreet placed four bat-
teries in such a position that he could enfilade the Federal col-
umns. Quickly he trained his cannon on the Federal lines that
were hammering away at Jackson, and opened fire. Ghastly
gaps were soon cut in the Federal ranks and they fell back.
But they re-formed and came again and still again, each time
only to be mercilessly cut down by Longstreet's artillery. At
length Longstreet's whole line rushed forward, and with the
coming of darkness, the whole Union front began to waver.

General Lee, seeing this, ordered the Confederates in all
parts of the field to advance. With wild, triumphant yells they
did so. It was now dark and there was little more fighting;
but Lee captured several thousand prisoners. Pope retreated
across Bull Run with the remnant of his army and by morning
was ensconced behind the field-works at Centreville.

There was no mistaking the fact that General Pope had
lost the battle and the campaign. He decided to lead his army
back to the entrenchments of Washington. After spending a
day behind the embankments at Centreville, the retreat was
begun. Lee's troops with Jackson in the advance pursued and
struck a portion of the retreating army at Chantilly.

It was late in the afternoon of September 1st. The rain,
accompanied by vivid lightning and terrific crashes of thunder,
was falling in torrents as Stuart's horsemen, sent in advance,
were driven back by the Federal infantry. Jackson now
pushed two of A. P. Hill's brigades forward to ascertain the
condition of the Union army. General Reno was protecting
Pope's right flank, and he lost no time in proceeding against
Hill. The latter was promptly checked, and both forces took

MAJOR-GENERAL R. S.
EWELL

THE TWICE-WON FIELD

Sleeping on their arms on the night
of August 29th, the Federal veterans
were as confident of having won a
victory as were the raw troops in the
beginning of the first battle of Bull
Run. But the next day's fighting
was to tell the tale. General Ewell
had been wounded in the knee by
a minie ball in the severe fight at
Groveton and was unable to lead
his command; but for the impetuos-
ity of this commander was substi-
tuted that of Longstreet, nicknamed
"the War-Horse," whose arrival in
the midst of the previous day's en-

MAJOR-GENERAL JAMES
LONGSTREET

gagement had cost the Federals dear. On the morning of the second day Longstreet's batteries opened
the engagement. When the general advance came, as the sun shone on the parallel lines of glittering bayo-
nets, it was Longstreet's men bringing their muskets to " the ready " who first opened fire with a long
flash of flame. It was they who pressed most eagerly forward and, in the face of the Federal batteries,
fell upon the troops of General McDowell at the left and drove them irresistibly back. Although the
right Federal wing, in command of General Heintzelman, had not given an inch, it was this turning of the
left by Longstreet which put the whole Federal army in retreat, driving them across Bull Run. The Con-
federates were left in possession of the field, where lay thousands of Federal dead and wounded, and Lee
was free to advance his victorious troops into the North unmolested.

THE BATTLE-FIELD OF SECOND BULL RUN (MANASSAS), AUGUST 29-30, 1862

at lull JRwt

August
1862

position for battle. One side and then the other fell back in
turn as lines were re-formed and urged forward. Nigh 4 : fell
and the tempest's fury increased. The ammunition of both
armies was so wet that much of it could not be used. Try as
they would the Confederates were unable to break the Union
line and the two armies finally withdrew. The Confederates
suffered a loss of five hundred men in their unsuccessful at-
tempt to demoralize Pope in his retreat, and the Federals more
than a thousand, including Generals Stevens and Kearny.

General Kearny might have been saved but for his reck-
less bravery. He was rounding up the retreat of his men
in the darkness of the night when he chanced to come within
the Confederate lines. Called on to surrender, he lay flat on
his horse's back, sank his spurs into its sides, and attempted to
escape. Half a dozen muskets were leveled and fired at the
fleeing general. Within thirty yards he rolled from his horse's
back dead.

The consternation in Washington and throughout the
North when Pope's defeated army reached Arlington Heights
can better be imagined than described. General Pope, who
bore the brunt of public indignation, begged to be relieved of
the command. The President complied with his wishes and
the disorganized remnants of the Army of Virginia and the
Army of the Potomac were handed to the " Little Napoleon "
of Peninsula fame, George B. McClellan.

The South was overjoyed with its victory twice it had
unfurled its banner in triumph on the battlefield at Manassas
by the remarkable strategy of its generals and the courage of
its warriors on the firing-line. Twice it had stood literally on
the road that led to the capital of the Republic, only by some
strange destiny of war to fail to enter its precincts on the wave
of victory.

I
I

///

"/
'/ /'.

ti.

*&'>
*r

THE FIGHTING FORTY-FIRST

"C" Company of the Forty-first New York after the Second
Battle of Bull Run, August 30, 1862. When the troops of Gen-
erals Milroy and Schurz were hard pressed by overpowering num-
bers and exhausted by fatigue, this New York regiment, being
ordered forward, quickly advanced with a cheer along the War-
renton Turnpike and deployed about a mile
west of the field of the conflict of July 21,
1861. The fighting men replied with an-
swering shouts, for with the regiment that
came up at the double quick galloped a
battery of artillery. The charging Con-
federates were held and this position was
assailed time and again. It became the
center of the sanguinary combat of the
day, and it was here that the "Bull-Dogs"
earned their name. Among the first to
respond to Lincoln's call, they enlisted in
June, '61, and when their first service was
over they stepped forward to a man, speci-
fying no term of service but putting their
names on the Honor Roll of "For the War."

Brigadier-General King, a division commander in this battle, was
a soldier by profession, and a diplomatist and journalist by in-
heritance for he was a graduate of West Point, a son of Charles
King, editor of the New York American in 1827, and .a grandson
of the elder Rufus, an officer of the Revolution and Minister
to the Court of St. James. He had left
the army in 1836 to become Assistant En-
gineer of the New York & Erie Railroad,
a post he gave up to become editor of the
Daily Advertiser, and subsequently of the
Milwaukee Sentinel. At the outbreak of
the war Lincoln had appointed him Minis-
ter to Rome, but he asked permission to
delay his departure, and was made a Brig-
adier-General of Volunteers. Later he re-
signed as Minister, and was assigned to
McDowell's corps. At the battle of Ma-
nassas, in which the Forty-first New York
earned honor, he proved an able leader.
In 1867 he was again appointed as
Minister of the United States to Italy.

BRIG.-GEN. RUFUS KING

THE GENERAL-IN-CHIEF IN 1862

Major-General Henry Wager Halleck; born 1814; West Point 1839; died 1872. Sherman credits
Halleck with having first discovered that Forts Henry and Donelson, where the Tennessee and
the Cumberland Rivers so closely approach each other, were the keypoints to the defensive
line of the Confederates in the West. Succeeding Fremont in November, 1861, Halleck, im-
portuned by both Grant and Foote, authorized the joint expedition into Tennessee, and after its
successful outcome he telegraphed to Washington: " Make Buell, Grant, and Pope major-generals
of volunteers and give me command in the West. I ask this in return for Donelson and Henry."
He was chosen to be General-in-Chief of the Federal Armies at the crisis created by the failure
of McClellan's Peninsula Campaign. Halleck held this position from July 11, 1862, until Grant,
who had succeeded him in the West, finally superseded him at Washington.

[Part V]

THE CIVIL WAR SEMI-CENTENNIAL SOCIETY

has been organized by a group of the leading newspaper publishers of the United States. Its object is to place in
the intelligent and patriotic homes of America the memorial of national valor known as

The Civil War Through the Camera

The subscription fees are set at less than the actual cost of the production to any alliance less extensive than
this. Each subscriber obtains a Complete Part for only a nominal fee. This, unless more than a million copies are
distributed, will fall short of the net cost of obtaining these long lost, just discovered, priceless photographs, and of
bringing them to the patriotic readers of these newspapers.

Through these savings by a giant alliance between publishers and distributors, the Complete Parts are
placed in your hands practically without expense. Never in the past have readers been offered such a treasure
fascinating, educational, an ornament in the home, an incentive to love of country, to knowledge of the nation's
heroes and the stirring stories of their noble deeds.

WHEN YOU BECOME A SUBSCRIBER

you are putting your shoulder to this glorious cooperation, bringing within the reach of every good citizen this
truthful Semi-Centennial memorial of American bravery.

And you get in your home this new, impartial history, and these fascinating, beautiful photographs !

It's your first your only chance at these nominal terms to see the whole Civil War.

You see it through many marvelous photographs taken by the famous Brady, sold for debt soon after the
war, and utterly lost to sight Brady himself not knowing what had become of them!

These pictures can be seen nowhere else, except in the mammoth production from which these are here
reproduced by exclusive arrangement for the benefit of the Civil War Semi-Centennial Society.

The work referred to is the new monumental PHOTOGRAPHIC HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR,
approved by President Taft, the Secretary of War, the Secretary of the Navy, General Wood, Theodore Roosevelt,
Archbishop Ireland, Speaker Champ Clark, General D. E. Sickles, General A. W. Greely, General Stewart L. Wood-
ford, General Custis Lee (son of Robert E. Lee), President Alderman of University of Virginia, and over 2,000 more
leading Americans in public and in private life.

The founders of the Civil War Semi-Centennial Society are introducing its members to THE BEST! And
have won for them a further privilege from the publishers.

Save These Covers They Are Worth Their Face Value

Many owners of one or more of these " Parts" of the CIVIL WAR THROUGH THE CAMERA are so
delighted with the entertainment and education of the pictures that they want more. They wish to add to their
homes the magnificent PHOTOGRAPHIC HISTORY itself, as a national heirloom for their children and their
children's children.

To all such we make the following announcement:

Every owner of a complete set of sixteen (16) covers is entitled to a discount on the PHOTOGRAPHIC
HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR amounting to the face value oj the Parts.

This privilege is granted exclusively to owners of Complete Covers of THE CIVIL WAR THROUGH THE
CAMERA, who have received it as subscribers to the Civil War Semi-Centennial Society.

SAVE THESE COVERS!

We give this warning, because otherwise so many readers, to prevent these Parts being torn, detach the
covers, temporarily.

(READY NEXT WEEK)

PART VI

A Complete Thrilling

Narrative of the Campaigns

in East and West

Antietam The Confederate Invasion of the North

Checked

Stone's River or Murfreesboro
A Midwinter Combat and Drawn Battle

SOME of the PHOTOGRAPHS

IN PART VI (READY NEXT WEEK)

President Lincoln Photographed with General McClernand and Allan

Pinkerton, the Famous Detective

The Only War-time Photograph of Jefferson Davis

Sharpsburg, Maryland, Where Lee Locked the Gates

Veterans Who Fought at South Mountain and Antietam

Behind the Rail Fence at Hagerstown Pike

The Thrice- Fought Ground at Antietam

The Harvest of " Bloody Lane"

Men Who Learned War with Sherman 2ist Michigan Infantry
Soldiers' Camp Meeting General Thomas Addressing His Troops

General William P. Carlin and Staff
Men Who Repulsed the Confederates at Stone's River

Destroying the Railroad Track near Murfreesboro
Colonel T. G. Morehead a Hero of Sedgwick's Charge

AND

A Colored Frontispiece a Remarkable Military Painting by E. Jahn

"At Antietam"

In addition to all this, every photograph is further vitalized by detailed and
authentic descriptions of the scenes and persons represented. Here as in the
narrative text the graphic pen of the historian ahly supplements the marvelous record
of the camera.

THE CIVIL WAR
THROUGH THE CAMERA

Hundreds of Vivid Photographs
Actually Taken in Civil War Times

TOGETHER WITH

Elson's New History

By Henry W. Eison, Professor of History* Ohio University

IN SIXTEEN PARTS

COMPRISING A COMPLETE HISTORY OF
THE CIVIL WAR

Each part a thrilling story in itself. In every

part the full account of one or more

of the world's greatest battles

PART SIX

Antietam or Sharpsburg Federal Troops Stop the
Confederate Invasion of the North Stone's River or
Murfreesboro A Midwinter Combat in Tennessee

Illustrated by Brady War-time Photographs

Just discovered though taken fifty years ago

Together with Photographs by many other

War Photographers, North and South

*^*&z***z^.

gtyU,

THIS PART PART SIX

CONTAINS
Colored Frontispiece Reproduction of the Military Painting by

E. Jahn, "At Antietam"

Antietam

One of the bloodiest yet most dramatic conflicts of the Civil
War. The success of the Union troops at Antietam enabled
President Lincoln to issue the Emancipation Proclamation. The
Confederate General Longstreet has picturesquely stated that at
Antietam was loosened the keystone of the arch upon which the
Confederate cause rested. Professor Elson describes in graphic
language how the Confederate invasion of the North was checked
and the tide of the Confederacy forced back into the State
of Virginia.

Stone's River or Murfreesboro

In this great battle, where some 13,000 men were lost to the
Federals and over 10,000 to the Confederates, both sides claimed
a victory. Professor Elson depicts Bragg's success on the first
day and the repulse of Breckinridge, which compelled the retreat
of the Confederate forces. Judged as a defensive battle, Stone's
River was a Union victory and had its effect on later successes
for the Federal arms.

The War Photographs Here
Reproduced

afford a vivid picture of the battlefield of Antietam and the
men that fought in this engagement. Interesting photographs
are shown of President Lincoln and President Davis as they
appeared at this time. Rare photographs illustrate troops of the
Western armies who took part in the actions of the Stone's
River campaign.

University of California Berkeley

S. GRISWOLD MORLEY COLLECTION

Painted by E. Jalin.

AT ANTIETAM.

g~/il, lyoi, by Ferrien-Keydel Co.,
Detroit, Mich., U. S. A.

ANTIETAM, OR SHARPSBURG

At Sharpsburg (Antietam) was sprung the keystone of the arch upon
which the Confederate cause rested. James Longstreet, Lieutenant-General
C.S.A., in "Battles and Leaders of the Civil War."

A BATTLE remarkable in its actualities but more won-
derful in its possibilities was that of Antietam, with the
preceding capture of Harper's Ferry and the other interest-
ing events that marked the invasion of Maryland by General
Lee. It was one of the bloodiest and the most picturesque
conflicts of the Civil War, and while it was not all that the
North was demanding and not all that many military critics
think it might have been, it enabled President Lincoln to feel
that he could with some assurance issue, as he did, his Eman-
cipation Proclamation.

Lee's army, fifty thousand strong, had crossed the Poto-
mac at Leesburg and had concentrated around Frederick, the
scene of the Barbara Frietchie legend, only forty miles
from Washington. When it became known that Lee, elated
by his victory at Second Bull Run, had taken the daring
step of advancing into Maryland, and now threatened the
capital of the Republic, McClellan, commanding the Army
of the Potomac, pushed his forces forward to encounter the
invaders. Harper's Ferry, at the junction of the Potomac
and the Shenandoah rivers, was a valuable defense against
invasion through the Valley of Virginia, but once the Con-
federates had crossed it, a veritable trap. General Halleck
ordered it held and General Lee sent " Stonewall " Jackson to
take it, by attacking the fortress on the Virginia side.

Jackson began his march on September 10th with secret
instructions from his commander to encompass and capture the

3hwa0um of tty Nnrtlj

Sept.
1862

Federal garrison and the vast store of war material at this
place, made famous a few years before by old John Brown. To
conceal his purpose from the inhabitants he inquired along the
route about the roads leading into Pennsylvania. It was from
his march through Frederick that the Barbara Frietchie story
took its rise. But there is every reason to believe that General
Jackson never saw the good old lady, that the story is a myth,
and that Mr. Whittier, who has given us the popular poem
under the title of her name, was misinformed. However, Colo-
nel H. K. Douglas, who was a member of Jackson's staff,
relates, in " Battles and Leaders of the Civil War," an inter-
esting incident where his commander on entering Middletown
was greeted by two young girls waving a Union flag. The
general bowed to the young women, raised his hat, and re-
marked to some of his officers, " We evidently have no friends
in this town." Colonel Douglas concludes, " This is about
the way he would have treated Barbara Frietchie."

On the day after Jackson left Frederick he crossed the
Potomac by means of a ford near Williamsport and on the
13th he reached Bolivar Heights. Harper's Ferry lies in a
deep basin formed by Maryland Heights on the north bank of
the Potomac, London Heights on the south bank, and Bolivar
Heights on the west. The Shenandoah River breaks through
the pass between Loudon and Bolivar Heights and the village
lies between the two at the apex formed by the junction of
the two rivers.

As Jackson approached the place by way of Bolivar
Heights, Walker occupied Loudon Heights and McLaws in-
vested Maryland Heights. All were unopposed except Mc-
Laws, who encountered Colonel Ford with a force to dispute
his ascent. Ford, however, after some resistance, spiked his
guns and retired to the Ferry, where Colonel Miles had re-
mained with the greater portion of the Federal troops. Had
Miles led his entire force to Maryland Heights he could no
doubt have held his ground until McClellan came to his relief.

REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO.

JEFFERSON DAVIS

ACCORDING TO HIS WIDOW THE ONLY WAR-TIME PHOTOGRAPH OF THE PRESIDENT OF THE CONFEDERACT

Thus appeared Jefferson Davis, who on the eve of Antietam was facing one of the gravest crises of his career. Eighteen
months previously, on February 9, 1861, he had been unanimously elected president of the Confederate States of America.
He was then opposed to war. He maintained that the secession of the Southern states should be regarded as a purely peaceful
move. But events had swiftly drawn him and his government into the most stupendous civil conflict of modern times. Now,
in September, 1862, he was awaiting the decision of fate. The Southern forces had advanced northward triumphantly.
Elated by success, they were at this moment invading the territory of the enemy under the leadership of Lee, whose victories
had everywhere inspired not only confidence but enthusiasm and devotion. Should he overthrow the Northern armies, the
Confederacy would be recognized abroad and its independence probably established at home'. Should he be defeated, no
one could foretell the result. Antietam was lost. From this time the fortunes of the Confederacy waned.

niirtam 5tf? ifouammt nf

Sept.
1862

But General Halleck had ordered him to hold Harper's Ferry
to the last, and Miles interpreted this order to mean that he
must hold the town itself. He therefore failed to occupy the
heights around it in sufficient strength and thus permitted him-
self to be caught in a trap.

During the day of the 14th the Confederate artillery was
dragged up the mountain sides, and in the afternoon a heavy
fire was opened on the doomed Federal garrison. On that
day McClellan received word from Miles that the latter could
hold out for two days longer- and the commanding general sent
word : " Hold out to the last extremity. If it is possible, re-
occupy the Maryland Heights with your entire force. If you
can do that I will certainly be able to relieve you. . . . Hold
out to the last." McClellan was approaching slowly and felt
confident he could relieve the place.

On the morning of the 15th the roar of Confederate artil-
lery again resounded from hill to hill. From Loudon to Mary-
land Heights the firing had begun and a little later the battle-
flags of A. P. Hill rose on Bolivar Heights. Scarcely two
hours had the firing continued when Colonel Miles raised the
white flag at Harper's Ferry and its garrison of 12,500, w r ith
vast military stores, passed into the hands of the Confederates.
Colonel Miles was struck by a stray fragment of a Confederate
shell which gave him a mortal wound. The force 'of General
Franklin, preparing to move to the garrison's relief, on the
morning of the 15th noted that firing at the Ferry had ceased
and suspected that the garrison had surrendered, as it had.

The Confederate Colonel Douglas, whose account of the
surrender is both absorbing and authoritative, thus describes
the surrender in " Battles and Leaders of the Civil War ":

" Under instructions from General Jackson, I rode up the
pike and into the enemy's lines to ascertain the purpose of the
white flag. Near the top of the hill I met General White and
staff and told him my mission. He replied that Colonel Miles
had been mortally wounded, that he was in command and

LEE LOCKS THE GATES

Sharpsburg, Maryland, September 17, 1862. There were long minutes on that
sunny day in the early fall of 1862 when Robert E. Lee, at his headquarters west of
Sharpsburg, must have been in almost entire ignorance of how the battle went.
Outnumbered he knew his troops were; outfought he knew they never would be.
Longstreet, Hood, D.H. Hill, Evans, and D. R. Jones had turned back more than
one charge in the morning; but, as the day wore on, Lee perceived that the cen-
ter must be held. Sharpsburg was the key. He had deceived McClellan as to
his numerical strength and he must continue to do so. Lee had practically no
reserves at all. At one time General Longstreet reported from the center to
General Chilton, Lee's Chief of Staff, that Cooke's North Carolina regiment
still keeping its colors at the front had not a cartridge left. None but veteran
troops could hold a line like this, supported by only two guns of Miller's battery
of the Washington Artillery. Of this crisis in the battle General Longstreet wrote
afterward: "We were already badly whipped and were holding our ground by sheer
force of desperation." Actually in line that day on the Confederate side were only
37,000 men, and opposed to them were numbers that could be footed up to 50,000
more. At what time in the day General Lee must have perceived that the invasion
of Maryland must come to an end cannot be told. He had lost 20,000 of his tired,
footsore army by straggling on the march, according to the report of Longstreet,
who adds : "Nearly one-fourth of the troops who went into the battle were killed or
wounded." At dark Lee's rearward movement had begun.

3lntra0um of

Sept.
1862

desired to have an interview with General Jackson. ... I con-
ducted them to General Jackson, whom I found sitting on his
horse where I had left him. . . . The contrast in appearances
there presented was striking. General White, riding a hand-
some black horse, was carefully dressed and had on untarnished
gloves, boots, and sword. His staff were equally comely in
costume. On the other hand, General Jackson was the din-
giest, worst-dressed and worst-mounted general that a warrior
who cared for good looks and style would wish to surrender to.

" General Jackson . . . rode up to Bolivar and down
into Harper's Ferry. The curiosity in the Union army to
see him was so great that the soldiers lined the sides of the
road. . . . One man had an echo of response all about him
when he said aloud : ' Boys, he's not much for looks, but if
we'd had him we wouldn't have been caught in this trap.' '

McClellan had failed to reach Harper's Ferry in time to
relieve it because he was detained at South Mountain by a con-
siderable portion of Lee's army under D. H. Hill and Long-
street. McClellan had come into possession of Lee's general
order, outlining the campaign. Discovering by this order that
Lee had sent Jackson to attack Harper's Ferry he made every
effort to relieve it.

The affair at Harper's Ferry, as that at South Mountain,
was but a prelude to the tremendous battle that was to follow
two days later on the banks of the little stream called An-
tietam Creek, in Maryland. When it wa.s known that Lee had
led his army across the Potomac the people were filled with
consternation the people, not only of the immediate vicinity,
but of Harrisburg, of Baltimore, of Philadelphia. Their fear
was intensified by the memory of the Second Bull Run of a
few weeks earlier, and by the fact that at this very time
General Bragg was marching northward across Kentucky
with a great army, menacing Louisville and Cincinnati.

As one year before, the hopes of the North had centered
in George B. McClellan, so it was now with the people of the

A REGIMENT THAT FOUGHT AT SOUTH MOUNTAIN THE THIRTY-FIFTH NEW YORK

Here sits Colonel T. G. Morehead, who
commanded the 106th Pennsylvania,
of the Second Corps. At 7.20 A.M.
the order came to advance, and with
a cheer the Second Corps men who
for over two years had never lost a
gun nor struck a color pressed for-
ward. But again they were halted.
It was almost an hour later when
Sedgwick's division, with Sumner at
the head, crossed the Antietam. Arriv-
ing nearly opposite the Dunker church,
it swept out over the cornfields. On
it went, by Greene's right, through the
West Woods; here it met the awful
counter-stroke of Early's reenforced
division and, stubbornly resisting, was
hurled back wjth frightful loss.

Early in the morning of September 17,
1862, Knap's battery (shown below)
got into the thick of the action of An-
tietam. General Mansfield had posted
it opposite the north end of the West
Woods, close to the Confederate line.
The guns opened fire at seven o'clock.
Practically unsupported, the battery
was twice charged upon during the
morning; but quickly substituting
canister for shot and shell, the men
held their ground and stemmed the
Confederate advance. Near this spot
General Mansfield was mortally
wounded while deploying his troops.
About noon a section of Knap's bat-
tery was detached to the assistance of
General Greene, in the East Woods.

COLONEL T. G. MOREHEAD

A HERO OF SEDGWICK'S CHARGE

KNAP'S BATTERY, JUST AFTER THE liLOODY WORK AT ANTIETAM

uttrtam 3hnra0um of

Sept,
1862

East. They were ready to forget his failure to capture Rich-
mond in the early summer and to contrast his partial successes
on the Peninsula with the drastic defeat of his successor at
the Second Bull Run.

When McClellan, therefore, passed through Maryland to
the scene of the coming battle, many of the people received him
with joy and enthusiasm. At Frederick City, he tells us in
his " Own Story," he was " nearly overwhelmed and pulled to
pieces," and the people invited him into their houses and gave
him every demonstration of confidence.

The first encounter, a double one, took place on September
14th, at two passes of South Mountain, a continuation of the
Blue Ridge, north of the Potomac. General Franklin, who
had been sent to relieve Harper's Ferry, met a Confederate
force at Crampton's Gap and defeated it in a sharp battle of
three hours' duration. Meanwhile, the First and Ninth Army
Corps, under Burnside, encountered a stronger force at Turner's
Gap seven miles farther up. The battle here continued many
hours, till late in the night, and the Union troops were vic-
torious. General Reno was killed. Lee's loss was nearly
twenty-seven hundred, of whom eight hundred were prisoners.
The Federals lost twenty-one hundred men and they failed to
save Harper's Ferry.

Lee now placed Longstreet and D. H. Hill in a strong
position near Keedysville, but learning that McClellan was
advancing rapidly, the Confederate leader decided to retire to
Sharpsburg, where he could be more easily joined by Jackson.

September 16th was a day of intense anxiety and unrest
in the valley of the Antietam. The people who had lived in
the farmhouses that dotted the golden autumn landscape in
this hitherto quiet community had now abandoned their homes
and given place to the armed forces. It was a day of marshal-
ing and maneuvering of the gathering thousands, preparatory
to the mighty conflict that was clearly seen to be inevitable.
Lee had taken a strong position on the west bank of Antietam

THE FIRST TO FALL

This photograph was taken back of the rail fence on the Hagerstown pike, where "Stonewall" Jackson's men attempted to rally in
the face of Hooker's ferocious charge that opened the bloodiest day of the Civil War September 17, 1862. Hooker, advancing to
seize high ground nearly three-quarters of a mile distant, had not gone far before the glint of the rising sun disclosed the bayonet-
points of a large Confederate force standing in a cornfield in his immediate front. This was a part of Jackson's Corps which had
arrived during the morning of the 16th from the capture of Harper's Ferry and had been posted in this position to surprise Hooker
in his advance. The outcome was a terrible surprise to the Confederates. All of Hooker's batteries hurried into action and opened
with canister on the cornfield. The Confederates stood bravely up against this fire, and as Hooker's men advanced they made a de-
termined resistance. Back and still farther back were Jackson's men driven across the open field, every stalk of corn in which was
cut down by the battle as closely as a knife could have done it. On the ground the slain lay in rows precisely as they had stood in
ranks. From the cornfield into a small patch of woods (the West Woods) the Confederates were driven, leaving the sad result of the
surprise behind them. As the edge of the woods was approached by Hooker's men the resistance became stronger and more stub-
born. Nearly all the units of two of Jackson's divisions were now in action, and cavalry and artillery were aiding them. "The two
lines," says General Palfrey, "almost tore each other to pieces." General Starke and Colonel Douglas on the Confederate side were
killed. More than half of Lawton's and Hays' brigades were either killed or wounded. On the Federal side General Ricketts lost a
third of his division. The energy of both forces was entirely spent and reinforcements were necessary before the battle could
be continued. Many of Jackson's men wore trousers and caps of Federal blue, as did most of the troops which had been
engaged with Jackson in the affair at Harper's Ferry. A. P. Hill's men, arriving from Harper's Ferry that same afternoon, were
dressed in new Federal uniforms a part of their booty and at first were mistaken for Federals by the friends who were anxiously
awaiting them.

nttrtam

tip Nnrtlj

Sept.
1862

Creek a few miles from where it flows into the Potomac. He
made a display of force, exposing his men to the fire of the
Federal artillery, his object being to await the coming of
Jackson's command from Harper's Ferry. It is true that
Jackson himself had arrived, but his men were weary with
marching and, moreover, a large portion of his troops under
A. P. Hill and McLaws had not yet reached the field.

McClellan spent the day arranging his corps and giving
directions for planting batteries. With a few companions he
rode along the whole front, frequently drawing the fire of the
Confederate batteries and thus revealing their location. The
right wing of his army, the corps of Generals Hooker, Mans-
field, and Sumner, lay to the north, near the village of Keedys-
ville. General Porter with two divisions of the Fifth Corps
occupied the center and Burnside was on the left of the Union
lines. Back of McClellan's lines was a ridge on which was a
signal station commanding a view of the entire field. Late on
the afternoon of the 16th, Hooker crossing the Antietam, ad-
vanced against Hood's division on the Confederate left. For
several hours there was heavy skirmishing, which closed with
the coming of darkness.

The two great armies now lay facing each other in a grand
double line three miles in length. At one point (the Union
right and the Confederate left) they were so near together that
the pickets could hear each other's tread. It required no
prophet to foretell what would happen on the morrow.

Beautiful and clear the morning broke over the Mary-
land hills on the fateful 17th of September, 1862. The sun-
light had not yet crowned the hilltops when artillery fire an-
nounced the opening of the battle. Hooker's infantry soon
entered into the action and encountered the Confederates in an
open field, from which the latter were presently pressed back
across the Hagerstown pike to a line of woods where they made
a determined stand. Hooker then called on General Mansfield
to come to his aid, and the latter quickly did so, for he had led

THE THRICE-FOUGHT GROUND

The field beyond the leveled fence is covered with both Federal
and Confederate dead. Over this open space swept Sedgwick's
division of Sumner's Second Corps, after passing through the East
and entering the West Woods. This is near where the Confederate
General Ewell's division, reenforced by McLaws and Walker,
fell upon Sedgwick's left flank and rear. Nearly two thousand
Federal soldiers were struck down, the division losing during the
day more than forty per cent, of its entire number. One regi-
ment lost sixty per cent. the
highest regimental loss sus-
tained. Later the right of the
Confederate line crossed the
turnpike at the Dunker church
(about half a mile to the left
of the picture) and made two
assaults upon Greene, but they
were repulsed with great
slaughter. General D. R.
Jones, of Jackson's division,
had been wounded. The brave
Starke who succeeded him was
killed; and Lawton, who fol-
lowed Starke, had fallen
wounded.

A flaming mansion was the guidon for the extreme left of Greene's
division when (early in the morning) he had moved forward along
the ridge leading to the East Woods. This dwelling belonged to
a planter by the name of Mumma. It stood in the very center
of the Federal advance, and also at the extreme left of D. H. Hill's
line. The house had been fired by the Confederates, who feared
that its thick walls might become a vantage-point for the Federal
infantry. It burned throughout the battle, the flames subsiding

only in the afternoon. Before
it, just across the road, a bat-
tery of the First Rhode Island
Light Artillery had placed its
gtms. Twice were they charged,
but each time they were re-
pulsed. From Mumma's house
it was less than half a mile
across the open field to the
Dunker church. The fence-
rails in the upper picture were
those of the field enclosing
Mumma's land, and the heroic
dead pictured lying there were
in full sight from the burning

RUIN OF MUMMA'S HOUSE, ANTIETAM

niirtam

ilmmsum nf tty Nnrllj

Sept.
1862

his corps across the Antietam after dark the night before.
Mansfield, however, a gallant and honored veteran, fell mor-
tally wounded while deploying his troops, and General Al-
pheus S. Williams, at the head of his first division, succeeded
to the command.

There was a wood west of the Sharpsburg and Hagers-
town turnpike which, with its outcropping ledges of rock,
formed an excellent retreat for the Confederates and from this
they pushed their columns into the open fields, chiefly of corn,
to meet the Union attacks. For about two hours the battle
raged at this point, the lines swaying to and fro, with fearful
slaughter on both sides. At length, General Greene, who com-
manded a division of the fallen Mansfield's corps, gained pos-
session of part of the coveted forest, near a little white church,
known as the Dunker's Chapel. This was on high ground and
was the key to the Confederate left wing. But Greene's
troops were exposed to a galling fire from D. H. Hill's divi-
sion and he called for reenforcements.

General Sumner then sent Sedgwick's division across the
stream and accompanied the troops to the aid of their hard-
pressed comrades. And the experience of this body of the
gallant Second Corps during the next hour was probably the
most thrilling episode of the whole day's battle. Sedgwick's
troops advanced straight toward the conflict. They found
Hooker wounded and his and Williams' troops quite ex-
hausted. A sharp artillery fire was turned on Sedgwick
before he reached the woods west of the Hagerstown pike,
but once in the shelter of the thick trees he passed in safety
to the western edge. Here the division found itself in an am-
bush. Heavy Confederate reenforcements ten brigades, in
fact Walker's men, and McLaws', having arrived from Har-
per's Ferry were hastening up, and they not only blocked the
front, but worked around to the rear of Sedgwick's isolated
brigades. Sedgwick was wounded in the awful slaughter that
followed, but he and Sumner finally extricated their men with

THE HARVEST OF "BLOODY LANE"

Here, at " Bloody Lane " in the sunken road, was delivered the
most telling blow of which the Federals could boast in the day's
fighting at Antietam, September 17, 1862. In the lower picture we
see the officers whose work first began to turn the tide of battle into
a decisive advantage which the Army of the Potomac had every
reason to expect would be gained by its superior numbers. On
the Federal right Jackson, with
a bare four thousand men, had
taken the fight out of Hooker's
eighteen thousand in the morning,
giving ground at last to Sumner's
fresh troops. On the Federal
left, Burnside (at the lower bridge)
failed to advance against Long-
street's Corps, two-thirds of which
had been detached for service else-
where. It was at the center that
the forces of French and Rich-
ardson, skilfully fought by their
leaders, broke through the Con-
federate lines and, sweeping be-
yond the sunken road, seized the

very citadel of the center. Meagher's Irish Brigade had fought
its way to a crest from which a plunging fire could be poured
upon the Confederates in the sunken road. Meagher's ammuni-
tion was exhausted, and Caldwell threw his force into the posi-
tion and continued the terrible combat. When the Confederates
executed their flanking movement to the left, Colonel D. R.
Cross, of the Fifth New Hamp-
shire, seized a position which ex-
posed Hill's men to an enfilading
fire. (In the picture General Cald-
well is seen standing to the left
of the tree, and Colonel Cross leans
on his sword at the extreme right.
Between them stands Lieut.-Col-
onel George W. Scott, of the
Sixty-first New York Infantry,
while at the left before the tent
stands Captain George W. Bulloch,
A.C.S. General Caldwell's hand
rests on the shoulder of Captain
George H. Caldwell; to his left is
seated Lieutenant C. A. Alvord.)

BRIGADIER -GENERAL CALDWELL AND STAFF

nttrtam 5? itumaum of

Sept,
1862

I' I

,'/'','
'/I/
w //.

// ' ,

///

a loss of two thousand, over three hundred left dead on the
ghastly field. Franklin now sent forward some fresh troops
and after obstinately fighting, the Federals finally held a corn-
field and most of the coveted wood over which the conflict had
raged till the ground was saturated with blood.

Before the close of this bloody conflict on the Union right
another, almost if not quite as deadly, was in progress near the
center. General French, soon joined by General Richardson,
both of Sumner's corps, crossed the stream and made a des-
perate assault against the Southerners of D. H. Hill's divis-
ion, stationed to the south of where the battle had previously
raged French on a line of heights strongly held by the Con-
federates, Richardson in the direction of a sunken road, since
known as " Bloody Lane." The fighting here was of a most
desperate character and continued nearly four hours. French
captured a few flags, several hundred prisoners, and gained
some ground, but he failed to carry the heights. Richardson
was mortally wounded while leading a charge and was suc-
ceeded by General Hancock; but his men finally captured
Bloody Lane with the three hundred living men who had re-
mained to defend it. The final Federal charge at this point
was made by Colonel Barlow, who displayed the utmost brav-
ery and self-possession in the thickest of the fight, where he
won a brigadier-generalship. He was wounded, and later
carried off the field. The Confederates had fought desperately
to hold their position in Bloody Lane, and when it was captured
it was filled with dead bodies. It was now about one o'clock
and the infantry firing ceased for the day on the Union right,
and center.

Let us now look on the other part of the field. Burnside
held the Federal left wing against Lee's right, and he remained
inactive for some hours after the battle had begun at the other
end of the line. In front of Burnside was a triple-arched stone
bridge across the Antietam, since known as " Burnside's
Bridge." Opposite this bridge, on the slope which extends to a

SHERRICK'S HOUSE

In three distinct localities the battle waxed fierce
from dawn to dusk on that terrible day at An-
tietam, September 17, 1862. First at the Federal
right around the Dunker church; then at the
sunken road, where the centers of both armies
spent themselves in sanguinary struggle; lastly,
late in the day, the struggle was renewed and
ceased on the Sharpsburg road. When Burnside
finally got his troops in motion, Sturgis' division
of the Ninth Corps was first to cross the creek; his
men advanced through an open ravine under a
withering fire till they gained the opposite crest
and held it until reenforced by Wilcox. To their
right ran the Sharpsburg road, and an advance was
begun in the direction of the Sherrick house.

911, PATRIOT PUB. CO.

The fighting along the Sharpsburg road
might have resulted in a Confederate dis-
aster had it not been for the timely arrival
of the troops of General A. P. Hill. His
six brigades of Confederate veterans had
been the last to leave Harper's Ferry, re-
maining behind Jackson's main body in
order to attend to the details of the sur-
render. Just as the Federal Ninth Corps
was in the height of its advance, a cloud
of dust on Harper's Ferry road cheered the
Confederates to redoubled effort. Out of
the dust the brigades of Hill debouched
upon the field. Their fighting blood seemed
to have but mounted more strongly dur-
ing their .march of eighteen miles. With-
out waiting for orders, Hill threw his
men into the fight and the progress of the

GENERAL A. P. HILL, C. S. A.

Ninth Corps was stopped. Lee had counted
on the arrival of Hill in time to prevent
any successful attempt upon the Confeder-
ate right held by Longstreet's Corps, two-
thirds of which had been detached in the
thick of the fighting of the morning, when
Lee's left and center suffered so severely.
Burnside's delay at the bridge could not
have been more fortunate for Lee if he had
fixed its duration himself. Had the Con-
federate left been attacked at the time ap-
pointed, the outcome of Antietam could
scarcely have been other than a decisive
victory for the Federals. Even at the time
when Burnside's tardy advance began, it
must have prevailed against the weakened
and wearied Confederates had not the fresh
troops of A. P. Hill averted the disaster.

AFTER THE ADVANCE

In the advance along the Sharpsburg road near
the Sherrick house the 79th New York "High-
landers" deployed as skirmishers. From or-
chards and cornfields and from behind fences and
haystacks the Confederate sharpshooters opened
upon them, but they swept on, driving in a part
of Jones' division and capturing a battery just
before A. P. Hill's troops arrived. With these
reinforcements the Confederates drove back the
brave Highlanders from the suburbs of Sharps-
burg, which they had reached. Stubborn Scotch
blood would permit only a reluctant retreat.
Sharp fighting occurred around the Sherrick
house with results seen in the lower picture.
Night closed the battle, both sides exhausted.

nitrtam tt? intraaum 0f

Sept.
1862

high ridge, were Confederate breastworks and rifle-pits, which
commanded the bridge with a direct or enfilading fire. While
the Federal right was fighting on the morning of the 17th, Mc-
Clellan sent an order to Burnside to advance on the bridge,
to take possession of it and cross the stream by means of it.
It must have been about ten o'clock when Burnside received
the order as McClellan was more than two miles away.

Burnside's chief officer at this moment was General
Jacob D. Cox (afterward Governor of Ohio), who had suc-
ceeded General Reno, killed at South Mountain. On Cox fell
the task of capturing the stone bridge. The defense of
the bridge was in the hands of General Robert Toombs, a
former United States senator and a member of Jefferson
Davis' Cabinet. Perhaps the most notable single event in the
life of General Toombs was his holding of the Burnside
Bridge at Antietam for three hours against the assaults of the
Federal troops. The Confederates had been weakened at this
point by the sending of Walker to the support of Jackson,
where, as we have noticed, he took part in the deadly assault
upon Sedgwick's division. Toombs, therefore, with his one
brigade had a heavy task before him in defending the bridge
with his small force, notwithstanding his advantage of position.

McClellan sent several urgent orders to advance at all
hazards. Burnside forwarded these to Cox, and in the fear
that the latter would be unable to carry the bridge by a direct
front attack, he sent Rodman with a division to cross the creek
by a ford some distance below. This was accomplished after
much difficulty. Meanwhile, in rapid succession, one assault
after another was made upon the bridge and, about one o'clock,
it was carried, at the cost of five hundred men. The Confed-
erates fell back. A lull in the fighting along the whole line
of battle now ensued.

Burnside, however, received another order from Mc-
Clellan to push on up the heights and to the village of Sharps-
burg. The great importance of this move, if successful, was

THE SEVENTEENTH NEW YORK ARTILLERY DRILLING BEFORE THE CAPITAL

In the background rises the dome of the Capitol which this regiment remained to defend until it was ordered to Petersburg, in 1864.
It appears in parade formation. The battery commander leads it, mounted. The battery consists of six pieces, divided into three
platoons of two guns each. In front of each platoon is the platoon commander, mounted. Each piece, with its limber and caisson, forms
a section; the chief of section is mounted, to the right and a little to the rear of each piece. The cannoneers are mounted on
the limbers and caissons in the rear. To the left waves the notched guidon used by both the cavalry and light artillery.

A LIGHT BATTERY AT FORT WHIPPLE, DEFENSES OF WASHINGTON

This photograph shows the flat nature of the open country about Washington. There were no natural fortifications around the city.
Artificial works were necessary throughout. Fort WTiipple lay to the south of Fort Corcoran, one of the three earliest forts con-
structed. It was built later, during one of the recurrent panics at the rumor that the Confederates were about to descend upon Wash-
ington. This battery of six guns, the one on the right hand, pointing directly out of the picture, looks quite formidable. One can
imagine the burst of fire from the underbrush which surrounds it, should it open upon the foe. At present it is simply drilling.

a I
niirtam Sty? SImmmnn 0f ilj? Nnrtl}

Sept.
1862

that it would cut Lee out from his line of retreat by way of
Shepherdstown.

After replenishing the ammunition and adding some fresh
troops, Cox advanced at three o'clock with the utmost gal-
lantry toward Sharpsburg. The Confederates disputed the
ground with great bravery. But Cox swept all before him and
was at the edge of the village when he was suddenly confronted
by lines in blue uniforms who instantly opened fire. The Fed-
erals were astonished to see the blue-clad battalions before
them. They must be Union soldiers; but how did they get
there? The matter was soon explained. They were A. P.
Hill's division of Lee's army which had just arrived from
Harper's Ferry, and they had dressed themselves in the uni-
forms that they had taken from the Federal stores.

Hill had come just in time to save Lee's headquarters
from capture. He checked Cox's advance, threw a portion of
the troops into great confusion, and steadily pressed them back
toward the Antietam. In this, the end of the battle, General
Rodman fell mortally wounded. Cox retired in good order
and Sharpsburg remained in the hands of the Confederates.

Thus, with the approach of nightfall, closed the memor-
able battle of Antietam. For fourteen long hours more than
one hundred thousand men, with five hundred pieces of artil-
lery, had engaged in titanic combat. As the pall of battle
smoke rose and cleared away, the scene presented was one to
make the stoutest heart shudder. There lay upon the ground,
scattered for three miles over the valleys and the hills or in the
improvised hospitals, more than twenty thousand men. Horace
Greeley was probably right in pronouncing this the bloodiest
day in American history.

Although tactically it was a drawn battle, Antietam was
decisively in favor of the North inasmuch as it ended the first
Confederate attempt at a Northern invasion. General Lee
realized that his ulterior plans had been thwarted by this en-
gagement and after a consultation with his corps commanders

"STAND TO HORSE!" AN AMERICAN VOLUNTEER CAVALRYMAN, OCTOBER, 1862

"He's not a regular but he's 'smart.'" This tribute to the soldierly bearing of the trooper above was
bestowed, forty-nine years after the taking of the picture, by an officer of the TJ. S. cavalry, himself a Civil
War veteran. The recipient of such high praise is seen as he "stood to horse" a month after the battle
of Antietam. The war was only in its second year, but his drill is quite according to army regulations
hand to bridle, six inches from the bit. His steady glance as he peers from beneath his hat into the sun-
light tells its own story. Days and nights in the saddle without food or sleep, sometimes riding along the
60-mile picket-line in front of the Army of the Potomac, sometimes faced by sudden encounters with the
Southern raiders, have all taught him the needed confidence in himself, his horse, and his equipment.

ttiirtam

Sntmaum 0f

he determined to withdraw from Maryland. On the night of
the 18th the retreat began and early the next morning the
Confederate army had all safely recrossed the Potomac.

The great mistake of the Maryland campaign from the
standpoint of the Confederate forces, thought General Long-
street, was the division of Lee's army, and he believed that if
Lee had kept his forces together he would not have been forced
to abandon the campaign. At Antietam, he had less than
forty thousand men, who were in poor condition for battle
while McClellan had about eighty-seven thousand, most of
whom were fresh and strong, though not more than sixty
thousand were in action.

The moral effect of the battle of Antietam was incalcul-
ably great. It aroused the confidence of the Northern people.
It emboldened President Lincoln to issue five days after its
close the proclamation freeing the slaves in the seceded states.
He had written the proclamation long before, but it had lain
inactive in his desk at Washington. All through the struggles
of the summer of 1862 he had looked forward to the time when
he could announce his decision to the people. But he could not
do it then. With the doubtful success of Federal arms, to
make such a bold step would have been a mockery and would
have defeated the very end he sought.

The South had now struck its first desperate blow at the
gateways to the North. By daring, almost unparalleled in
warfare, it had swung its courageous army into a strategical
position where with the stroke of fortune it might have ham-
mered down the defenses of the National capital on the south
and then sweep on a march of invasion into the North. The
Northern soldiers had parried the blow. They had saved them-
selves from disaster and had held back the tide of the Con-
federacy as it beat against the Mason and Dixon line, forcing
it back into the State of Virginia where the two mighty fight-
ing bodies were soon to meet again in a desperate struggle for
the right-of-way at Fredericksburg.

THE MEDIATOR

President Lincoln's Visit to the Camps at Antietam, October 8, 1862. Yearning for the speedy termination of the war, Lincoln came to
view the Army of the Potomac, as he had done at Harrison's Landing. Puzzled to understand how Lee could have circumvented a
superior force on the Peninsula, he was now anxious to learn why a crushing blow had not been struck. Lincoln (after Gettysburg)
expressed the same thought: "Our army held the war in the hollow of their hand and they would not close it!" On Lincoln's right
stands Allan Pinkerton, the famous detective and organizer of the Secret Service of the army. At the President's left is General
John A. McClernand, soon to be entrusted by Lincoln with reorganizing military operations in the West.

STONE'S RIVER, OR MURFREESBORO

As it is, the battle of Stone's River seems less clearly a Federal
victory than the battle of Shiloh. The latter decided the fall of Corinth;
the former did not decide the fall of Chattanooga. Offensively it was a
drawn battle, as looked at from either side. As a defensive battle, how-
ever, it was clearly a Union victory. John FisJce in " The Mississippi
Valley in the Civil War."

HE battle of Corinth developed a man William S. Rose-
crans whose singular skill in planning the battle, and
whose dauntless courage in riding between the firing-lines at
the opportune moment, drew the country's attention almost
as fully as Grant had done at Fort Donelson. And at this
particular moment the West needed, or thought it needed, a
man. The autumn months of 1862 had been spent by Generals
Bragg and Buell in an exciting race across Kentucky, each at
the head of a great army. Buell had saved Louisville from the
legions of Bragg, and he had driven the Confederate Army
of the Mississippi from the State; but he had not prevented
his opponent from carrying away a vast amount of plunder,
nor had he won decisive results at the battle of Perry ville,
which took place October 8, 1862, four days after the battle
of Corinth. Thereupon the Federal authorities decided to
relieve Buell of the Army of the Ohio and to give it to
General Rosecrans.

On October 30, 1862, Rosecrans assumed command at
Nashville of this force, which was now designated as the Army
of the Cumberland. Bragg had concentrated his army at
Murfreesboro, in central Tennessee, about thirty miles south-
east of Nashville and a mile east of a little tributary of the
Cumberland River called Stone's River. Here occurred, two
months later, the bloodiest single day's battle in the West,

4> ^O

E? 1

.s 1 J5 3

a j
-a u

cfl g

^* D

a II I

a I s

2 <u 43

5 J3 s

5 H T3

o a

i i s i
l*ii

W J-, T3 ^
* ^

a v

o .SP 1
2 < ^ tS

* '
a a

a a >
S B

V 09

p "S

.SB

* 1? g
J ^ >? a
3 -e I j

a S ^

111 1

slil

^ g a
a . ^ ?

*s a 5

4> e o
n3 "O 60

(Enmtmi at

; \

a conflict imminent as soon as the news came (on December
26th) that the Federals were advancing from Nashville.

General Bragg did not lose a moment in marshaling his
army into well-drawn battle-lines. His army was in two corps
with a cavalry division under General Wheeler, Forrest and
Morgan being on detached service. The left wing, under Gen-
eral Hardee, and the center, under Polk, were sent across
Stone's River, the right wing, a division under John C. Breck-
inridge, remaining on the eastern side of the stream to guard
the town. The line was three miles in length, and on Decem-
ber 30th the Federal host that had come from Nashville stood
opposite, in a parallel line. It was also in three sections. The
left wing, opposite Breckinridge, was commanded by Thomas
L. Crittenden, whose brother was a commander in the Confed-
eracy. They were sons of the famous United States senator
from Kentucky, John J. Crittenden. The Federal center,
opposite Polk, was commanded by George H. Thomas, and the
right wing, opposing the Confederate left, was led by Alexan-
der McD. McCook, one of the well-known "Fighting Mc-
Cook " brothers. The effective Federal force was about forty-
three thousand men; the Confederate army numbered about
thirty-eight thousand. That night they bivouacked within
musket range of each other and the camp-fires of each were
clearly seen by the other as they shone through the cedar
groves that interposed. Thus lay the two great armies, ready
to spring upon each other in deadly combat with the coming
of the morning.

Rosecrans had permitted McCook to thin out his lines
over too much space, while on that very part of the field Bragg
had concentrated his forces for the heaviest attack. The plans
of battle made by the two opposing commanders were strik-
ingly similar. Rosecrans' plan was to throw his left wing,
under Crittenden, across the river upon the Confederate right
under Breckinridge, to crush it in one impetuous dash, and to
swing around through Murfreesboro to the Franklin road and

52;
i i

Cfi

.a o

i a

-d
be g

fl 4

tC *

S O

1 -9

QJ -^

^3 a

g ft

cd v " w

-e

| | _

t d

.H :g

Is o

I ^

O 0)

fe jg

OJ +3

S ^ a &

' I - a 1

T3 (nO

O 60 03

63 O S "fl

1? 1

- "*" S '3

Mil

> ^ J2 a

0> HJ 0)

^H SP

o .9

g) " .3 rjr;

I i|T5

T3 ~

i ^ - a 1

60 w T3

S -S 3 4?

2 SI
i ^ 3

r- 03
bo 4> 11

fl T3 ^
rt fl tJ

" rt 4J

a "I a -s

p >* 9

o n d g

HJ *> <U "5

^ 3 J3

S, ^ cfi -3

i e 1

^ S I S

H a ^ So

iltbwmter (Emtthai at Stone's Uter

Dec.
1862

cut off the Confederate line of retreat. Bragg, on the other
hand, intended to make a similar dasli upon the Union right,
pivot upon his center, press back McCook upon that center,
crumpling the Federals and seizing the Nashville turnpike to
cut off Rosecrans' retreat toward Nashville. Neither, of
course, knew of the other's plan, and much would depend on
who would strike first.

At the early light of the last day of the year the Confed-
erate left wing moved upon the Union right in a magnificent
battle-line, three-quarters of a mile in length and two columns
deep. At the same time the Confederate artillery opened with
their cannon. McCook was astonished at so fierce and sudden
a charge. The gallant Patrick Cleburne, one of the ablest
commanders in the Southern armies, led his division, which had
been brought from the Confederate right, in the charge. The
Federal lines were ill prepared for this sudden onslaught, and
before McCook could arrange them several batteries were over-
powered and eleven of the heavy guns were in the hands of
the Confederates.

Slowly the Union troops fell back, firing as they went;
but they had no power to check the impetuous, overwhelming
charge of the onrushing foe. McCook's two right divisions,
under Johnson and Jeff. C. Davis, were driven back, but his
third division, which was commanded by a young officer who
had attracted unusual attention at the battle of Perryville
Philip H. Sheridan held its ground. At the first Confed-
erate advance, Sill's brigade of Sheridan's division drove the
troops in front of it back into their entrenchments, and in the
charge the brave Sill lost his life.

While the battle raged with tremendous fury on the
Union right, Rosecrans was three miles away, throwing his
left across the river. Hearing the terrific roar of battle at the
other end of the line, Rosecrans hastened to begin his attack
on Breckinridge hoping to draw a portion of the Confederate
force away from McCook. But as the hours of the forenoon

00 C

S 5

: 2 s o

I 5

I S*

a a .-

1 -

?? "c

I 5 3 fl

^ C fl "O

o u o u

~ S S, o

fl O o 5

"" o S

br . (H

C OJ -M OJ

1 3 I

> . 42 J

| g a jj

_, O ."
I J. I 1

" S 2 S

-0*0^0

S fl B

5 a g

2 k

a 43

~ o>

g ^

^ v B S

J c 2 ft

t. - 3

SP 51 58 rt

I ^ c .2

1 1 S, 1

H IB 7 V

4) 3 3

J> 43 -B ^

be oo be 4>

C g (3 43

ill*

II
si -i

(Enmlmt at

'0 iltwr

passed he was dismayed as he noted that the sound of battle
was coming nearer, and he rightly divined that his right wing
was receding before the dashing soldiers of the South. He
ordered McCook to dispute every inch of the ground ; but Mc-
Cook's command was soon torn to pieces and disorganized,
except the division of Sheridan.

The latter stood firm against the overwhelming numbers,
a stand that attracted the attention of the country and brought
him military fame. He checked the onrushing Confederates
at the point of the bayonet; he formed a new line under fire.
In his first position Sheridan held his ground for two hours.
The Confederate attack had also fallen heavily on Negley, who
was stationed on Sheridan's left, and on Palmer, both of
Thomas' center. Rousseau commanding the reserves, and
Van Cleve of Crittenden's forces were ordered to the support
of the Union center and right. Here, for two hours longer
the battle raged with unabated fury, and the slaughter of brave
men on both sides was appalling. Three times the whole Con-
federate left and center were thrown against the Union divis-
ions, but failed to break the lines. At length when their car-
tridge boxes were empty Sheridan's men could do nothing but
retire for more ammunition, and they did this in good order
to a rolling plain near the Nashville road. But Rousseau of
Thomas' center was there to check the Confederate advance.

It was now past noon, and still the battle roar resounded
unceasingly through the woods and hills about Murfreesboro.
Though both hosts had struggled and suffered since early
morning, they still held to their guns, pouring withering vol-
leys into each other's ranks. The Federal right and center
had been forced back at right angles to the position they had
held when day dawned; and the Confederate left was swung
around at right angles to its position of the morning. The
Federal left rested on Stone's River, while Bragg's right
was on the same stream and close to the line in blue. Mean-
time, Rosecrans had massed his artillery on a little hill

1 1
I ?

O 03 2

* 2

o s-s

I I
-Q ch

^
ju ,3

rt -2 X!

i I ts

eS *"* 4_>

-5 T3

> "O

>> S3 eS

R I a

U 1 1 eg

Pi S ^

s a *

S JS ti

. * s

^^ iT S

^ 1

lia I

r^ I ! o.

w S .2

II!

O X! _. O

s o .g co

I.I

-2 g s

CO ti O

! fc

e8 "O O

! rt *H

2 ^

.S | I "2

f &

~ '

W a

c3 co

*? "S

o ;g

^ -o*

a ? IS

3 -I

. >>

PH tJ

_^ o

.i ^

looking the field of action. He had also re-formed the broken
lines of the right and center and called in twelve thousand fresh
troops. Then, after a brief lull, the battle opened again and
the ranks of both sides were torn with grape and canister and
bursting shells.

In answer to Bragg's call for reenforcements came Breck-
inridge with all but one brigade of his division, a host of about
seven thousand fresh troops. The new Confederate attack
began slowly, but increased its speed at every step. Suddenly,
a thundering volley burst from the line in blue, and the front
ranks of the attacking column disappeared. Again, a volley
tore through the ranks in gray, and the assault was abandoned.

The battle had raged for nearly eleven hours, when night
enveloped the scene, and the firing abated slowly and died
away. It had been a bloody day this first day's fight at
Stone's River and except at Antietam it had not thus far
been surpassed in the war. The advantage was clearly with
the Confederates. They had pressed back the Federals for two
miles, had routed their right wing and captured many pris-
oners and twenty-eight heavy guns. But Rosecrans deter-
mined to hold his ground and try again.

The next day was New Year's and but for a stray fusil-
lade, here and there, both armies remained inactive, except that
each quietly prepared to renew the contest on the morrow.
The renewal of the battle on January 2nd was fully expected
on both sides, but there was little fighting till four in the after-
noon. Rosecrans had sent General Van Cleve's division ' on
January 1st across the river to seize an elevation from which he
could shell the town of Murfreesboro. Bragg now sent Breck-
inridge to dislodge the division, and he did so with splendid
effect. But Breckinridge's men came into such a position as
to be exposed to the raking fire of fifty-two pieces of Federal
artillery on the west side of the river. Returning the deadly
and constant fire as best they could, they stood the storm of
shot and shell for half an hour when they retreated to a place

AN UNCEASING WORK OF WAR

In the picture the contraband laborers often pressed into service by Federals are repairing the "stringer"
track near Murfreesboro after the battle of Stone's River. The long lines of single-track road, often involv-
ing a change from broad-gauge to narrow-gauge, were entirely inadequate for the movement of troops
in that great area. In these isolated regions the railroads often became the supreme objective of both
sides. When disinclined to offer battle, each struck in wild raids against the other's line of communica-
tion. Sections of track were tipped over embankments; rails were torn up, heated red-hot in bonfires, and
twisted so that they could never be used again. The wrecking of a railroad might postpone a maneuver
for months, or might terminate a campaign suddenly in defeat. Each side in retreat burned its bridges
and destroyed the railroad behind it. Again advancing, each had to pause for the weary work of repair.

iltfmmtfrr (Combat at >tmu>'0

Dec.
1862

of safety, leaving seventeen hundred of their number dead or
wounded on the field. That night the two armies again lay
within musket shot of each other. The next day brought no
further conflict and during that night General Bragg moved
away to winter quarters at Shelbyville, on the Elk River.

Murfreesboro, or Stone's River, was one of the great bat-
tles of the war. The losses were about thirteen thousand to
the Federals and over ten thousand to the Confederates. Both
sides claimed victory the South because of Bragg's signal
success on the first day; the North because of Breckinridge's
fearful repulse at the final onset and of Bragg's retreating in
the night and refusing to fight again. A portion of the Con-
federate army occupied Shelbyville, Tennessee, and the larger
part entrenched at Tullahoma, eighteen miles to the southeast.

Six months after the battle of Stone's River, the Federal
army suddenly awoke from its somnolent condition a winter
and spring spent in raids and unimportant skirmishes and
became very busy preparing for a long and hasty march. Rose-
crans' plan of campaign was brilliant and proved most effective.
He realized that Tullahoma was the barrier to Chattanooga,
and determined to drive the Confederates from it.

On June 23, 1863, the advance began. The cavalry, under
General Stanley, had received orders to advance upon Shelby-
ville on the 24th, and during that night to build immense and
numerous camp-fires before the Confederate stronghold at
Shelbyville, to create the impression that Rosecrans' entire
army was massing at that point. But the wily leader of the
Federals had other plans, and when Stanley, supported by
General Granger, had built his fires, the larger force was
closing in upon Tullahoma.

The stratagem dawned upon Bragg too late to check
Rosecrans' plans. Stanley and Granger made a brilliant cap-
ture of Shelbyville, and Bragg retired to Tullahoma ; but find-
ing here that every disposition had been made to fall upon his
rear, he continued his southward retreat toward Chattanooga.

rwi

(L.

[Part VI]

THE CIVIL WAR SEMI-CENTENNIAL SOCIETY

The Civil War Through the Camera

The subscription fees are set at less than the actual cost of the production to any alliance less extensive than
this. Each subscriber obtains a Complete Part for only a nominal fee. This, unless more than a million copies are
distributed, will fall short of the net cost of obtaining these long lost, just discovered, priceless photographs, and of
bringing them to the patriotic readers of these newspapers.

Through these savings by a giant alliance between publishers and distributors, the Complete Parts are
placed in your hands practically without expense. Never in the past have readers been offered such a treasure
fascinating, educational, an ornament in the home, an incentive to love of country, to knowledge of the nation's
heroes and the stirring stories of their noble deeds.

WHEN YOU BECOME A SUBSCRIBER

you are putting your shoulder to this glorious cooperation, bringing within the reach of every good citizen this
truthful Semi-Centennial memorial of American bravery.

And you get in your home this new, impartial history, and these fascinating, beautiful photographs!

It's your first your only chance at these nominal terms to see the -whole Civil War.

You see it through many marvelous photographs taken by the famous Brady, sold for debt soon after the
war, and utterly lost to sight Brady himself not knowing what had become of them!

These pictures can be seen nowhere else, except in the mammoth production from which these are here
reproduced by exclusive arrangement for the benefit of the Civil War Semi-Centennial Society.

The work referred 'to is the new monumental PHOTOGRAPHIC HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR,
approved by President Taft, the Secretary of War, the Secretary of the Navy, General Wood, Theodore Roosevelt,
Archbishop Ireland, Speaker Champ Clark, General D. E. Sickles, General A. W. Greely, General Stewart L. Wood-
ford, General Custis Lee (son of Robert E. Lee), President Alderman of University of Virginia, and over 2,000 more
leading Americans in public and in private life.

The founders of the Civil War Semi-Centennial Society are introducing its members to THE BEST! And
have won for them a further privilege from the publishers.

Save These Covers They Are Worth t Their Face Value

Many owners of one or more of these "Parts" of the CIVIL WAR THROUGH THE CAMERA are so
delighted with the entertainment and education of the pictures that they want more. They wish to add to their
homes the magnificent PHOTOGRAPHIC HISTORY itself, as a national heirloom for their children and their
children's children.

To all such we make the following announcement:

Every owner of a complete set of sixteen (16) covers is entitled to a discount on the PHOTOGRAPHIC
HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR amounting to the face value oj the Parts.

This privilege is granted exclusively to owners of Complete Covers of THE CIVIL WAR THROUGH THE
CAMERA, who have received it as subscribers to the Civil War Semi-Centennial Society.

SAVE THESE COVERS !

We give this warning, because otherwise so many readers, to prevent these Parts being torn, detach the
covers temporarily.

PART VII

(READY NEXT WEEK)

WILL CONTAIN

FREDERICKSBURG
AND CHANCELLORSVILLE

The Federal Army Repulsed With Frightful Loss
on the Banks of the Rappahannock

Victory for the South "Stonewall" Jackson's

Last Fight

Major-General Ambrose E. Burnside The Second Leader Against Richmond

Fredericksburg as Seen from Across the River

The Flaming Heights A Target for the Federal Guns

The Pontoon Bridges at Franklin Crossing

Officers of the Irish Brigade

Marye's House The Summit of Slaughter

Lacy's House, General Sumner's Headquarters, December n, 1862

The New Leader and His Staff General Joseph Hooker
General " Stonewall " Jackson Just Before His Mortal Wound at

Chancellorsville

The Tangled Nook Where " Stonewall " Jackson Fell

The Wall at Fredericksburg Twice the Scene of Vigorous Defense

Hooker's Headquarters During the Battle of Chancellorsville

Wounded Indian Sharpshooters

AND

A Colored Frontispiece a Remarkable Military Painting by J. W. Gies
"Skirmishers at Chancellorsville"

In addition to all this, every photograph is further vitalized by detailed and authentic
descriptions of the scenes and persons represented. Here as in the narrative text
the graphic pen of the historian ably supplements the marvelous record of the camera.

THE CIVIL WAR
THROUGH THE CAMERA

Hundreds of Vivid Photographs
Actually Taken in Civil War Times

TOGETHER WITH

Elson's New History

By Henry W. Elson, Professor of History, Ohio University

IN SIXTEEN PARTS

COMPRISING A COMPLETE HISTORY OF
THE CIVIL WAR

Each part a thrilling story in itself. In every

part the full account of one or more

of the world's greatest battles

PART SEVEN

FREDERICKSBURG
A New Leader and a Federal Disaster

CHANCELLORSVILLE
"Stonewall" Jackson's Last Battle

Illustrated by Brady War-time Photographs

Just discovered though taken fifty years ago

Together with Photographs by many other

War Photographers, North and South

THIS PART PART SEVEN
CONTAINS

Colored Frontispiece Reproduction of the Military Painting by

J. W. Gies, "Skirmishers at Chancellorsville"

Fredericksburg

The movement of the Federal army on Fredericksburg resulted
in one of the bloodiest battles of the entire war, and the valor of
the Federal troops in crossing the Rappahannock River under
fire and attacking the fortified heights on the opposite bank
affords a rare tale of desperate courage. Without seeing the
pictures here presented it is difficult to realize the thrilling
spectacle of this terrific struggle.

Chancellorsville

The victory at Chancellorsville developed such extraordinary
confidence in the Confederate forces that it brought them with
relentless vigor against the almost impregnable Federal lines at
Gettysburg. At Chancellorsville the Confederate army suffered
a serious loss in the fatal wounding of " Stonewall " Jackson.

The War Photographs Here
Reproduced

show the historic country on both sides of the Rappahannock
River as it appeared at the time of the battle of Fredericksburg.
The commanding generals as they appeared at the time of the
battle and the scenes of warfare, including the dead and wounded,
are brought before the reader with startling vividness.

University of California Berkeley

S. GRISWOLD MORLEY COLLECTION

FREDERICKSBURG DISASTER FOR A
NEW UNION LEADER

The Army of the Potomac had fought gallantly; it had not lost a
single cannon, all its attacks being made by masses of infantry; it had
experienced neither disorder nor rout. But the defeat was complete, and
its effects were felt throughout the entire country as keenly as in the ranks
of the army. The little confidence that Burnside had been able to inspire
in his soldiers had vanished, and the respect which everybody entertained
for the noble character of the unfortunate general could not supply its
place. Comte de Paris, in "History of the Civil War in America.' 1 ''

THE silent city of military graves at Fredericksburg is
a memorial of one of the bloodiest battles of the Civil
War. The battle of Antietam had been regarded a victory by
the Federals and a source of hope to the North, after a weari-
some period of inaction and defeats. General George B. Mc-
Clellan, in command of the Army of the Potomac, failed to
follow up this advantage and strike fast and hard while the
Southern army was shattered and weak. President Lincoln's
impatience was brought to a climax; McClellan was relieved
and succeeded by General Ambrose E. Burnside, who was
looked upon with favor by the President, and who had twice
declined this proffered honor. It was on November 5, 1862,
nearly two months after Antietam, when this order was issued.
The Army of the Potomac was in splendid form and had
made plans for a vigorous campaign. On the 9th Burnside
assumed command, and on the following day McClellan took
leave of his beloved troops.

Burnside at once changed the whole plan of campaign,
and decided to move on Fredericksburg, which lay between the
Union and Confederate armies. He organized his army into

for a New

three grand divisions, under Generals Sumner, Hooker, and
Franklin, commanding the right, center, and left, and moved
his troops from Warrenton to Falmouth. A delay of some
two weeks was due to the failure of arrival of the pontoons. In
a council of war held on the night of December 10th the
officers under Burnside expressed themselves almost unani-
mously as opposed to the plan of battle, but Burnside disre-
garded their views and determined to carry out his original
plans immediately. After some delay and desultory fighting
for two days, the crossing of the army was effected by the
morning of December 13th. By this time General Robert E.
Lee, commanding the Confederates, had his army concen-
trated and entrenched on the hills surrounding the town. In
their efforts to place their bridges the Federals were seriously
hindered by the firing of the Confederate sharpshooters
" hornets that were stinging the Army of the Potomac into a
frenzy." The Confederate fire continued until silenced by a
heavy bombardment of the city from the Federal guns, when
the crossing of the army into Fredericksburg was completed
without further interference.

The forces of Lee were in battle array about the town.
Their line stretched for five miles along the range of hills which
spread in crescent shape around the lowland where the city
lay, surrounding it on all sides save the east, where the river
flowed. The strongest Confederate position was on the slopes
of the lowest hill of the range, Marye's Heights, which rose
in the rear of the town. Along the foot of this hill there was
a stone wall, about four feet in height, bounding the eastern
side of the Telegraph road, which at this point runs north
and south, being depressed a few feet below the surface of
the stone wall, thus forming a breastwork for the Confed-
erate troops. Behind it a strong force was concealed, while
higher up, in several ranks, the main army was massed, stretch-
ing along the line of hills. The right wing, consisting of
thirty thousand troops on an elevation near Hamilton's Cross-

THE SECOND LEADER AGAINST RICHMOND

Major-General Ambrose Everett Burnside was a West Point graduate, inventor of a
breech-loading rifle, commander of a brigade in the first battle of Bull Run, captor of
Roanoke Island and Newberne (North Carolina), and commander of the Federal left at
Antietam. He was appointed to the command of the Army of the Potomac and succeeded
General George B. McClellan on November 8, 1862. He was a brave soldier, but was an
impatient leader and inclined to be somewhat reckless. He pressed rapidly his advance
against Lee and massed his entire army along Stafford Heights, on the east bank of the
Rappahannock, opposite Fredericksburg. According to General W. B. Franklin (who
commanded the left grand division of the army), the notion that a serious battle was
necessary to Federal control of the town "was not entertained by any one." General
Sumner (who led the advance of Burnside's army) held this opinion but he had not
received orders to cross the river. Crossing was delayed nearly a month and this
delay resulted in the Federal disaster on December 13th. This put an abrupt end to
active operations by Burnside against Lee. This picture was taken at Warrenton,
November 24th, on the eve of the departure of the army for its march to Fredericksburg.

ing of the Fredericksburg and Potomac Railroad, was com-
manded by " Stonewall " Jackson. The left, on Marye's
Heights and Marye's Hill, was commanded by the redoubtable
Longstreet. The Southern forces numbered about seventy-
eight thousand.

Into the little city below and the adjoining valleys, the
Federal troops had been marching for two days. Franklin's
Left Grand Division of forty thousand was strengthened by
two divisions from Hooker's Center Grand Division, and was
ordered to make the first attack on the Confederate right under
Jackson. Sumner's Right Grand Division, also reenforced
from Hooker's forces, was formed for assault against the Con-
federate's strongest point at Marye's Hill.

All this magnificent and portentous battle formation had
been effected under cover of a dense fog, and when it lifted on
that fateful Saturday there was revealed a scene of truly mili-
tary grandeur. Concealed by the somber curtain of nature
the Southern hosts had fixed their batteries and entrenched
themselves most advantageously upon the hills, and the Union
legions, massed in menacing strength below, now lay within
easy cannon-shot of their foe. The Union army totaled one
hundred and thirteen thousand men. After skirmishing and
gathering of strength, it was at length ready for the final
spring and the death-grapple.

When the sun's rays broke through the fog during the
forenoon of December 13th, Franklin's Grand Division was
revealed in full strength in front of the Confederate right,
marching and countermarching in preparation for the com-
ing conflict. Officers in new, bright uniforms, thousands of
bayonets gleaming in the sunshine, champing steeds, rattling
gun-carriages whisking artillery into proper range of the foe,
infantry, cavalry, batteries, with officers and men, formed a
scene of magnificent grandeur which excited the admiration
even of the Confederates. This maneuver has been called the
grandest military scene of the war.

"V-

ti7rn?f

THE DETAINED GUNS

Fredericksburg, February, 1863. In the foreground, looking from
what is approximately the same position as the opening picture,
are three guns of Tyler's Connecticut battery. It was from all
along this ridge that the town had suffered its bombardment
in December of the previous
year. Again the armies were
separated by the Rappahan-
nock River. There was a new
commander at the head of the
Army of the Potomac Gen-
eral Hooker. The plundered
and deserted town now held
by the Confederates was to be
made the objective of another
attack. The heights beyond
were once more to be assaulted ;
bridges were to be rebuilt.
But all to no purpose. This
ground of much contention was
deserted some time before Lee
advanced to his invasion of
Pennsylvania. Very slowly the
inhabitants of Fredericksburg

had returned to their ruined homes. The town was a vast
Federal cemetery, the dead being buried in gardens and
backyards, for during its occupancy almost every dwelling had
been turned into a temporary hospital. After the close of the

war these bodies were gathered
and a National Cemetery was
established on Willis' Hill,
on Marye's Heights, the point
successfully defended by Lee's
veterans.

Heavy pontoon-boats, each on
its separate wagon, were some-
times as necessary as food or
ammunition. At every impor-
tant crossing of the many rivers
that had to be passed in
the Peninsula Campaign '
bridges had been destf
There were few places;
these streams were forofi
Pontoons, therefore, ma(c..
most important adjunct t>
Army of the Potomac.

PONTOON-BOATS IN TRANSIT

eiffrmr//ffff/ff/fff/

Uta&sfrr for a

Scatter

Yet with all this brave show, we have seen that Burnside's
subordinate officers were unanimous in their belief in the
rashness of the undertaking. Enthusiasm was sadly lacking.
The English military writer, Colonel Henderson, has explained
why this was so:

And yet that vast array, so formidable of aspect, lacked that
moral force without which physical power, even in its most terrible
form, is but an idle show. Not only were the strength of the Confed-
erate position, the want of energy of preliminary movements, the inse-
curity of their own situation, but too apparent to the intelligence of
the regimental officers and men, but they mistrusted their commander.
Northern writers have recorded that the Army of the Potomac never
went down to battle with less alacrity than on this day at Fredericks-
burg.

The first advance began at 8:30 in the morning, while
the fog was still dense, upon Jackson's right. Reynolds
ordered Meade with a division, supported by two other divi-
sions under Doubleday and Gibbon, to attack Jackson at his
weakest point, the extreme right of the Confederate lines,
and endeavor to seize one of the opposing heights. The ad-
vance was made in three lines of battle, which were guarded in
front and on each flank by artillery which swept the field in
front as the army advanced. The Confederates were placed
to have an enfilading sweep from both flanks along the entire
front line of march. When Reynolds' divisions had ap-
proached within range, Jackson's small arms on the left poured
in a deadly fire, mowing down the brave men in the Union
lines in swaths, leaving broad gaps where men had stood.

This fire was repeated again and again, as the Federals
pressed on, only to be repulsed. Once only was the Confeder-
ate line broken, when Meade carried the crest, capturing flags
and prisoners. The ground lost by the Confederates was soon
recovered, and the Federals were forced to retire. Some of the
charges made by the Federals during this engagement were
heroic in the extreme, only equaled by the opposition met

THE FLAMING HEIGHTS

This photograph from the Fredericksburg river-bank recalls a terrible scene. On those memorable days of December 11 and 12, 1862,
from these very trenches shown in the foreground, the ragged gray riflemen saw on that hillside across the river the blue of the uni-
forms of the massed Federal troops. The lines of tents made great white spaces, but the ground could hardly be seen for the host
of men who were waiting, alas! to die by thousands on this coveted shore. From these hills, too, burst an incessant flaming and roar-
ing cannon fire. Siege-guns and field artillery poured shot and shell into the town of Fredericksburg. Every house became a target,
though deserted except for a few hardy and venturesome riflemen. There was scarcely a dwelling that escaped. Ruined and battered
and bloody, Fredericksburg three times was a Federal hospital, and its backyards became little cemeteries.

A TARGET AT FREDERICKSBURG FOR THE FEDERAL GUNS

fnr a New foator

Dec.

1862

from the foe. In one advance, knapsacks were unslung and
bayonets fixed; a brigade marched across a plowed field, and
passed through broken lines of other brigades, which were
retiring to the rear in confusion from the leaden storm.

The fire became incessant and destructive; many fell,
killed or wounded; the front line slackened its pace, and with-
out orders commenced firing. A halt seemed imminent, and a
halt in the face of the terrific fire to which the men were exposed
meant death ; but, urged on by regimental commanders in per-
son, the charge was renewed, when with a shout they leaped
the ditches, charged across the railroad, and upon the foe, kill-
ing many with the bayonet and capturing several hundred pris-
oners. But this was only a temporary gain. In every instance
the Federals were shattered and driven back. Men were lying
dead in heaps, the wounded and dying were groaning in
agony. Soldiers were fleeing; officers were galloping to and
fro urging their lines forward, and begging their superior
officers for assistance and reenforcement.

A dispatch to Burnside from Franklin, dated 2:45, was
as follows: " My left has been very badly handled; what hope
is there of getting reenforcements across the river?" An-
other dispatch, dated 3:45, read: " Our troops have gained no
ground in the last half hour."

In their retreat the fire was almost as destructive as dur-
ing the assault. Most of the wounded were brought from the
field after this engagement, but the dead were left where they
fell. It was during this engagement that General George D.
Bayard was mortally wounded by a shot which had severed
the sword belt of Captain Gibson, leaving him uninjured. The
knapsack of a soldier who was in a stooping posture was struck
by a ball, and a deck of cards was sent flying twenty feet in
the air. Those witnessing the ludicrous scene called to him,
"Oh, deal me a hand!" thus indicating the spirit of levity
among soldiers even amid such surroundings. Another sol-
dier sitting on the ground suddenly leaped high above the

THE BRIDGES THAT A BAND OF MUSIC THREATENED

At Franklin Crossing, on the Rappahannock, occurred an incident that proves how little things may change
the whole trend of the best-laid plans. The left Union wing under the command of General Franklin,
composed of the First Army Corps under General Reynolds, and the Sixth under General W. F. Smith,
was crossing to engage in the battle of Fredericksburg. For two days they poured across these yielding
planks between the swaying boats to the farther shore. Now, in the crossing of bridges, moving bodies of
men must break step or even well-built structures might be threatened. The colonel of one of the regi-
ments in General Devens' division that led the van ordered his field music to strike up just as the head
of the column swept on to the flimsy planking; before the regiment was half-way across, unconsciously the
men had fallen into step and the whole fabric was swaying to the cadenced feet. Vibrating like a great fiddle-
string, the bridge would have sunk and parted, but a keen eye had seen the danger. "Stop that music!"
was the order, and a staff officer spurred his horse through the men, shouting at top voice. The lone charge
was made through the marching column: some jumped into the pontoons to avoid the hoofs; a few went
overboard; but the head of the column was reached at last, and the music stopped. A greater blunder
than this, however, took place on the plains beyond. Owing to a misunderstanding of orders, 37,000
troops were never brought into action; 17,000 men on their front bore the brunt of a long day's fighting.

far a

Waiter

Dec.
1862

heads of his comrades as a shell struck the spot, scooping a
wheelbarrowful of earth, but the man was untouched.

Entirely independent of the action in which the Left
Grand Division under Franklin was engaged against the right
wing of the Confederate line, Sumner's Right Grand Division
was engaged in a terrific assault upon the works on Marye's
Heights, the stronghold of the Confederate forces. Their
position was almost impregnable, consisting of earthworks,
wood, and stone barricades running along the sunken road near
the foot of Marye's Hill. The Federals were not aware of the
sunken road, nor of the force of twenty-five hundred under
General Cobb concealed behind the stone wall, this wall not
being new work as a part of the entrenchments, but of earlier
construction. When the advance up the road was made they
were harassed by shot and shell and rifle-balls at every step,
but the men came dashing into line undismayed by the terrific
fire which poured down upon them.

The Irish Brigade, the second of Hancock's division,
under General Meagher, made a wonderful charge. When
they returned from the assault but two hundred and fifty out
of twelve hundred men reported under arms from the field,
and all these were needed to care for their wounded comrades.
The One Hundred and Sixteenth Pennsylvania regiment was
new on the field of battle, but did fearless and heroic service.
The approach was completely commanded by the Confederate
guns. Repeatedly the advance was repulsed by well-directed
fire from the batteries.

Once again Sumner's gallant men charged across a rail-
road cut, running down one side and up the other, and still
again attempted to escape in the same manner, but each time
they were forced to retire precipitately by a murderous fire
from the Confederate batteries. Not only was the Confed-
erate fire disastrous upon the approach and the successive
repulses by the foe, but it also inflicted great damage upon
the masses of the Federal army in front of Marye's Hill.

OFFICERS OF THE FAMOUS "IRISH BRIGADE"

"The Irish Brigade" (consisting of the Twenty-eighth Massachusetts, Sixty-third, Sixty-ninth
and Eighty-eighth New York and the One Hundred and Sixteenth Pennsylvania) was com-
manded by General Thomas F. Meagher and advanced in Hancock's Division to the first assault
at Marye's Heights, on December 13, 1862. In this charge the Irish soldiers moved steadily up
the ridge until within a few yards of a sunken road, from which unexpected fire mowed them
down. Of the 1,315 men which Meagher led into battle, 545 fell in that charge. The officer stand-
ing is Colonel Patrick Kelly, of the Eighty-eighth New York, who was one of the valiant heroes of
this charge, and succeeded to the command of the Irish Brigade after General Meagher. He
was killed at Petersburg. The officer seated is Captain Clooney, of the same regiment, who
was killed at Antietam. Sitting next to him is Father Dillon, Chaplain of the Sixty-third
New York, and to the right Father Corby, Chaplain of the Eighty-eighth New York; the
latter gave absolution to CaldwelPs Division, of Hancock's Corps, under a very heavy fire at
Gettysburg. By the side of Colonel Kelly stands a visiting priest. The identification of this
group has been furnished by Captain W. L. D. O'Grady, of the Eighty-eighth New York.

Steadier for a 3>w

Dec.

1862

!^MS^Bs=

The Confederates' effective and successful work on Marye's
Hill in this battle was not alone due to the natural strength
of their position, but also to the skill and generalship of the
leaders, and to the gallantry, courage, and well-directed aim
of their cannoneers and infantry.

Six times the heroic Union troops dashed against the in-
vulnerable position, each time to be repulsed with terrific loss.
General Couch, who had command of the Second Corps, view-
ing the scene of battle from the steeple of the court-house with
General Howard, says : " The whole plain was covered with
men, prostrate and dropping, the live men running here and
there, and in front closing upon each other, and the wounded
coming back. I had never before seen fighting like that,
nothing approaching it in terrible uproar and destruction."

General Howard reports that Couch exclaimed: " Oh,
great God! see how our men, our poor fellows, are falling! "
At half -past one Couch signaled Burnside: " I am losing.
Send two rifle batteries."

The point and method of attack made by Sumner was
anticipated by the Confederates, careful preparation having
been made to meet it. The fire from the Confederate batteries
harassed the Union lines, and as they advanced steadily, heroic-
ally, without hurrah or battle-cry, the ranks were cut to pieces
by canister and shell and musket-balls. Heavy artillery fire
was poured into the Union ranks from front, right, and left
with frightful results. Quickly filling up the decimated ranks
they approached the stone wall masking the death-trap where
General Cobb lay with a strong force awaiting the approach.
Torrents of lead poured into the bodies of the defenseless men,
slaying, crushing, destroying the proud army of a few hours
before. As though in pity, a cloud of smoke momentarily shut
out the wretched scene but brought no balm to the helpless
victims of this awful carnage. The ground was so thickly
strewn with dead bodies as seriously to impede the movements
of a renewed attack. These repeated assaults in such good

%%$

THE SUMMIT OF SLAUGHTER

Marye's House marked the center of the Confederate position on the Heights, before which the Federals
fell three deep in one of the bravest and bloodiest assaults of the war. The eastern boundary of the Marye
estate was a retaining wall, along which ran a sunken road; on the other side of this was a stone wall, shoulder
high, forming a perfect infantry parapet. Here two brigades of Confederates were posted and on the crest
above them were the supporting batteries, while the slope between was honeycombed with the rifle-pits
of the sharpshooters, one of which is seen in the picture. Six times did the Federals, raked by the deadly
fire of the Washington Artillery, advance to within a hundred yards of the sunken road, only to be driven
back by the rapid volleys of the Confederate infantry concealed there. Less than three of every five men
in Hancock's division came back from their charge on these death-dealing heights. The complete re-
pulse of the day and the terrific slaughter were the barren results of an heroic effort to obey orders.

for a

Dec.
1862

order caused some apprehension on the part of General Lee,
who said to Longstreet after the third attack, " General, they
are massing very heavily and will break your line, I am afraid."
But the great general's fears proved groundless.

General Cobb was borne from the field mortally wounded,
and Kershaw took his place in the desperate struggle. The
storm of shot and shell which met the assaults was terrific.
Men fell almost in battalions; the dead and wounded lay in
heaps. Late in the day the dead bodies, which had become
frozen from the extreme cold, were stood up in front of the
soldiers as a protection against the awful fire to shield the liv-
ing, and at night were set up as dummy sentinels.

The steadiness of the Union troops, and the silent, deter-
mined heroism of the rank and file in these repeated, but hope-
less, assaults upon the Confederate works, were marvelous, and
amazed even their officers. The real greatness in a battle is the
fearless courage, the brave and heroic conduct, of the men
under withering fire. It was the enlisted men who were the
glory of the army. It was they, the rank and file, who stood
in the front, closed the gaps, and were mowed down in
swaths like grass by cannon and musket-balls.

After the sixth disastrous attempt to carry the works of
the Confederate left it was night; the Federal army was re-
pulsed and had retired; hope was abandoned, and it was seen
that the day was lost to the Union side. Then the shat-
tered Army of the Potomac sought to gather the stragglers
and care for the wounded. Fredericksburg, the beautiful Vir-
ginia town, was a pitiable scene in contrast to its appearance
a few days before. Ancestral homes were turned into bar-
racks and hospitals. The charming drives and stately groves,
the wonted pleasure grounds of Colonial dames and Southern
cavaliers, were not filled with grand carriages and gay par-
ties, but with war horses, soldiers, and military accouterments.
Aside from desultory firing by squads and skirmishers at
intervals there was no renewal of the conflict.

THE FATEFUL CROSSING

From this, the Lacy House, which Sumner had made his headquarters, he directed the advance of his right
grand division of the Army of the Potomac on December 11, 1862. Little did he dream that his men of
the Second Corps were to bear the brunt of the fighting and the most crushing blow of the defeat on the
13th. Soon after three o'clock on the morning of the llth the columns moved out with alacrity to the
river bank and before daybreak, hidden at first by the fog, the pontoniers began building the bridges.
Confederate sharpshooters drove off the working party from the bridge below the Lacy House and also
from the middle bridge farther down. As the mist cleared, volunteers ferried themselves over in the boats
and drove off the riflemen. At last, at daybreak of the 12th, the town of Fredericksburg was occupied,
but the whole of another foggy day was consumed in getting the army concentrated on the western shore.
Nineteen batteries (one hundred and four guns) accompanied Sumner 's troops, but all save seven of these
were ordered back or left in the streets of Fredericksburg. Late on the morning of the 13th the confused
and belated orders began to arrive from Burnside's headquarters across the river; one was for Sumner to
assault the Confederate batteries on Marye's Heights. At nightfall Sumner's men retired into Fredericks-
burg, leaving 4,800 dead or wounded on the field. "Oh, those men, those men over there! I cannot get
them out of my mind!" wailed Burnside in an agony of failure. Yet he was planning almost in the same
breath to lead in person his old command, the Ninth Corps, in another futile charge in the morning. On
the night of the 14th, better judgment prevailed and the order came to retire across the Rappahannock.

rriterirkafwrg itsaisfrr for a fow foator

The bloody carnage was over, the plan of Burnside had
ended in failure, and thousands of patriotic and brave men,
blindly obedient to their country's command, were the toll
exacted from the Union army. Burnside, wild with anguish
at what he had done, walking the floor of his tent, exclaimed,
" Oh, those men those men over there," pointing to the
battlefield, " I am thinking of them all the time." In his
report of the battle to Washington, Burnside gave reasons for
the issue, and in a manly way took the responsibility upon him-
self, and most highly commended his officers and men. He
said, " For the failure in the attack I am responsible, as the
extreme gallantry, courage, and endurance shown by them
[officers and men] were never excelled."

President Lincoln's verdict in regard to this battle is ad-
verse to the almost unanimous opinion of the historians. In his
reply, December 22d, to General Burnside's report of the bat-
tle, he says, " Although you were not successful, the attempt
was not an error, nor the failure other than an accident."
Burnside, at his own request, was relieved of the command of
the Army of the Potomac, however, on January 25, 1863, and
was succeeded by General Hooker. The Union loss in killed,
wounded, and missing was 12,653, and the Confederates lost
5,377.

After the battle the wounded lay on the field in their
agony exposed to the freezing cold for forty-eight hours before
arrangements were effected to care for them. Many were
burned to death by the long, dead grass becoming ignited by
cannon fire. The scene witnessed by the army of those scream-
ing, agonizing, dying comrades was dreadful and heartrend-
ing. Burnside's plan had been to renew the battle, but the
overwhelming opinion of the other officers prevailed. The
order was withdrawn and the defeated Union army slipped
away under the cover of darkness on December 15th, and en-
camped in safety across the river. The battle of Fredericks-
burg had passed into history.

COPVRIBHT, 1911, PATRIOT PUB. CO.

NEW LEADERS AND NEW PLANS

General Joseph Hooker and his Staff. These were the men whose work it was, during the winter after
Fredericksburg, to restore the esprit de corps of the Army of the Potomac. The tireless energy and magnetic
personality of Hooker soon won officers from their disaffection and put an end to desertions which had been
going on at the rate of two hundred per day before he took command. By spring everything seemed pro-
pitious for an aggressive campaign, the plans for which were brilliantly drawn and at first vigorously carried
out, giving truth to Lincoln's expressed belief that Hooker was "a trained and skilful soldier." In that re-
markable letter of admonition to Hooker upon assuming command, Lincoln added: "But beware of rashness,
beware of rashness; with energy and with sleepless vigilance go forward and give us victories." By some
strange fate it was not rashness but quite the contrary which compassed the failure of "Fighting Joe" Hooker
at Chancellorsville. His first forward advance was executed with his usual bold initiative. Before Lee could
fully divine his purpose, Hooker with thirty-six thousand men was across his left flank in a favorable posi-
tion, with the main body of his army at hand ready to give battle. Then came Hooker's inexplicable order
to fall back upon Chancellorsville. That very night, consulting in the abandoned Federal position, Lee and
Jackson formed the plan which drove Hooker back across the Rappahannock in ignominious defeat.

I- .

CHANCELLORSVILLE AND JACKSON'S
FLANKING MARCH

AFTER the Fredericksburg campaign the Union forces
encamped at Falmouth for the winter, while Lee re-
mained with the Southern army on the site of his successful
contest at Fredericksburg. Thus the two armies lay facing
each other within hailing distance, across the historic river,
waiting for the coming of spring. Major-General Joseph
Hooker, popularly known as " Fighting Joe " Hooker, who
had succeeded Burnside in command of the Army of the
Potomac, soon had the troops on a splendid campaign footing.
His force was between 125,000 and 130,000 men; Lee's, about
60,000.

Hooker conceived a plan of campaign which was ingen-
ious and masterful, and had he carried it out there would
have been a different story to tell about Ghancellorsville. The
plan was to deploy a portion of the army to serve as a decoy
to Lee, while the remainder of the host at the same time
occupied the vicinity of Chancellorsville, a country mansion,
in the center of the wilderness that stretched along the
Rappahannock.

Lee was a great general and a master in strategy. He
had learned of Hooker's plan and, paying but little attention
to Sedgwick east of Fredericksburg, had turned to face
Hooker. By a rapid night march he met the Union army
before it had reached its destination. He was pushed back,
however, by Sykes, of Meade's corps, who occupied the posi-
tion assigned to him. Meade was on the left, and Slocum on
the right, with adequate support in the rear. All was in readi-
ness and most favorable for the " certain destruction " of the
Confederates predicted by " Fighting Joe " when, to the
amazement and consternation of all his officers, Hooker

A MAN OF WHOM MUCH WAS EXPECTED

General Joseph Hooker. A daring and experienced veteran of the Mexican War, Hooker had risen in the Civil War from brigade com-
mander to be the commander of a grand division of the Army of the Potomac, and had never been found wanting. His advancement
to the head of the Army of the Potomac, on January 26, 1863, was a tragic episode in his own career and in that of the Federal arms.
Gloom hung heavy over the North after Fredericksburg. TJpon Hooker fell the difficult task of redeeming the unfulfilled political
pledges for a speedy lifting of that gloom. It was his fortune only to deepen it.

SUmtktng Ittarrlj

May
1863

ordered the whole army to retire to the position it had occupied
the day before, leaving the advantage to his opponents.

Lee quickly moved his army into the position thus relin-
quished, and began feeling the Federal lines with skirmishers
and some cannonading during the evening of May 1st. By
the next morning the two armies were in line of battle.

The danger in which the Confederate army now found
itself was extreme. One large Federal army was on its front,
while another was at its rear, below Fredericksburg. But
Lee threw the hopes of success into one great and decisive
blow at Hooker's host. Dividing an army in the face of
the foe is extremely dangerous and contrary to all accepted
theories of military strategy; but there comes a time when
such a course proves the salvation of the legions in peril.
Such was the case at Chancellorsville on May 2, 1863.

At 7 A.M. the cannonading began its death-song and was
soon followed by infantry demonstrations, but without serious
results. The action was continued. Early in the afternoon,
Hooker by a ruse was beguiled into the belief that Lee's
army was in full retreat. What Hooker had seen and be-
lieved to be a retreat was the marching of Jackson's forces,
about twenty-six thousand strong, from the battlefield. What
he did not see, however, was that, after a few miles, Jackson
turned abruptly and made for the right flank of the Federal
host, the Eleventh Corps, under Howard. It was after half-
past five when Jackson broke from the woods into which he
had marched in a paralyzing charge upon the unprepared
troops of Howard.

The approach of this Confederate force was first inti-
mated to the Federals by the bending of shrubbery, the stam-
pede of rabbits and squirrels, and the flocks of birds in wild
flight, as before a storm. Then appeared a few skirmishers,
then a musket volley, and then the storm broke in all its fury
the war scream, the rattling musketry, the incessant roar of
cannon. The Confederates fought heroically. The knowledge

F REVIEWS CO.

'STONEWALL" JACKSON TWO WEEKS BEFORE HIS MORTAL WOUND

The austere, determined features of the victor of Chancellorsville, just as they appeared two weeks before the tragic shot that cost the
Confederacy its greatest Lieutenant-General and, in the opinion of sound historians, its chief hope for independence. Only once had a
war photograph of Jackson been taken up to April, 1863, when, just before the movement toward Chancellorsville, he was persuaded to
enter a photographer's tent at Hamilton's Crossing, some three miles below Fredericksburg, and to sit for his last portrait. At a glance
one can feel the self-expression and power in this stern worshiper of the God of Battles; one can understand the eulogy written by the
British military historian, Henderson: "The fame of 'Stonewall Jackson is no longer the exclusive property of Virginia and the South;
it has become the birthright of every man privileged to call himself an American."

ant* Sarkumt'* Jlanktng fttarrlj

May
1863

that " Old Jack " was on the field was inspiration enough
for them. The charge was so precipitous, so unexpected and
terrific that it was impossible for the Federals to hold their
lines and stand against the impact of that awful onslaught
which carried everything before it. The regiments in Jack-
son's path, resisting his advance, were cut to pieces and swept
along as by a tidal wave, rolled up like a scroll, multitudes of
men, horses, mules, and cattle being piled in an inextricable
mass. Characteristic of Jackson's brilliant and unexpected
movements, it was like an electric flash, knocking the Eleventh
Corps into impotence, as Jackson expected it would. This
crowning and final stroke of Jackson's military genius was
not impromptu, but the result of his own carefully worked-out
plan, which had been approved by Lee.

General Hooker was spending the late afternoon hours
in his headquarters at the Chancellor house. To the east-
ward there was considerable firing, where his men were car-
rying out the plan of striking Lee in flank. Jackson was
retreating, of that he was sure, and Sickles, with Pleasanton's
cavalry and other reenforcements, was in pursuit. Everything
seemed to be going well. About half -past six the sounds of
battle grew suddenly louder and seemed to come from another
direction. A staff-officer went to the front of the house and
turned his field-glass toward the west.

" My God, here they come! "

At the startled cry Hooker sprang upon his horse and
dashed down the road. He encountered portions of the
Eleventh Corps pouring out of the forest a badly mixed
crowd of men, wagons, and ambulances. They brought the
news that the right wing was overwhelmed. Hurriedly
Hooker sought his old command, Berry's division of the
Third Corps, stationed in support of the Eleventh. " For-
ward, with the bayonet!" he commanded.

An officer who witnessed the scene says the division ad-
vanced with a firm and steady step, cleaving the multitude

WHERE "STONEWALL" JACKSON FELL

In this tangled nook Lee's right-hand man was shot through a terrible mistake of his own soldiers. It was the
second of May, 1863. After his brilliant flank march, the evening attack on the rear of Hooker's army had just
been driven home. About half -past eight, Jackson had ridden beyond his lines to reconnoiter for the final advance.
A single rifle-shot rang out in the darkness. The outposts of the two armies were engaged. Jackson turned
toward his own line, where the Eighteenth North Carolina was stationed. The regiment, keenly on the alert and
startled by the group of strange horsemen riding through the gloom, fired a volley that brought several men and
horses to the earth. Jackson was struck once in the right hand and twice in the left arm, a little below the shoulder.
His horse dashed among the trees; but with his bleeding right hand Jackson succeeded in seizing the reins and
turning the frantic animal back into the road. Only with difficulty was the general taken to the rear so that his
wounds might be dressed. To his attendants he said, "Tell them simply that you have a wounded Confederate
officer. " To one who asked if he was seriously hurt, he replied : " Don't bother yourself about me. Win the battle
first and attend to the wounded afterward. " He was taken to Guiney's Station. At first it was hoped that he
would recover, but pneumonia set in and his strength gradually ebbed. On Sunday evening, May 10th, he uttered
the words which inspired the young poet, Sidney Lanier, to write his elegy, beautiful ha its serene resignation. "

of disbanded Federals as the bow of a vessel cleaves the
waves of the sea. It struck the advance of the Confederates
obliquely and checked it, with the aid of the Twelfth Corps
artillery.

A dramatic, though tragic, feature of the rout was the
charge of the Eighth Pennsylvania cavalry, under Major
Keenan, in the face of almost certain death, to save the artil-
lery of the Third Corps from capture. The guns rested upon
low ground and within reach of the Confederates. The Fed-
erals had an equal opportunity to seize the artillery, but re-
quired a few minutes to prepare themselves for action. The
Confederate advance must be checked for these few moments,
and for this purpose Keenan gallantly led his five hun-
dred cavalrymen into the woods, while his comrades brought
the guns to bear upon the columns in gray. He gained the
necessary time, but lost his life at the head of his regiment,
together with Captain Arrowsmith and Adjutant Haddock,
who fell by his side.

The light of day had faded from the gruesome scene.
The mighty turmoil was silenced as darkness gathered, but
the day's carnage was not ended. No camp-fires were lighted
in the woods or on the plain. The two hostile forces were con-
cealed in the darkness, watching through the shadows, wait-
ing for they knew not what. Finally at midnight the order
" Forward " was repeated in subdued tones along the lines of
Sickles' corps. Out over the open and into the deep, dark
thicket the men in blue pursued their stealthy advance upon
the Confederate position. Then the tragedies of the night
were like that of the day, and the moon shed her peaceful rays
down upon those shadowy figures as they struggled forward
through the woods, in the ravines, over the hillocks. The Fed-
erals, at heavy loss, gained the position, and the engagement
assumed the importance of a victory.

It was on this day that death robbed the South of
one of her most beloved warriors. After darkness had

Behind the deadly stone wall of Marye's Heights after Sedgwick's men had swept across it in the gallant
charge of May 3, 1863. This was one of the strongest natural positions stormed during the war. In fro'
of this wall the previous year, nearly 6,000 of Burnside's men had fallen, and it was not carried. Agai:

"%" .

the Chancellorsville campaign Sedgwick's Sixth Corps w T as ordered to assault it. It was defended the second
time with the same death-dealing stubbornness but with less than a fourth of the former numbers 9,0 j
Confederates against 20,000 Federals. At eleven o'clock in the morning the line of battle, under Colonel
Hiram Burnham, moved out over the awful field of the year before, supported to right and left by flanking
columns. Up to within twenty-five yards of the wall they pressed, when again the flame of musketry fire
belched forth, laying low in six minutes 36.5 per cent, of the Fifth Wisconsin and the Sixth Maine. The
assailants wavered and rallied, and then with one impulse both columns and line of battle hurled themselves
upon the wall in a fierce hand-to-hand combat. A soldier of the Seventh Massachusetts happened to peer
through a crack in a board fence and saw that it covered the flank of the double line of Confederates in the
road. Up and over the fence poured the Federals and drove the Confederates from the heights.

Ijanrdl0r0mib anb Jarkann'js SUmtktng

May
1863

overspread the land, Jackson, accompanied by members of his
staff, undertook a reconnaissance of the Federal lines. He
was planning a night attack. He came upon a line of Union
infantry lying on its arms and was forced to turn back
along the plank road, on both sides of which he had sta-
tioned his own men with orders to fire upon any body of men
approaching from the direction of the Federal battle -lines.
The little cavalcade of Confederate officers galloped along the
highway, directly toward the ambuscade, and apparently for-
getful of the strict orders left with the skirmishers. A sud-
den flash of flame lighted the scene for an instant, and within
that space of time the Confederacy was deprived of one of its
greatest captains Jackson was severely wounded, and by
his own men and through his own orders. When the news
spread through Jackson's corps and through the Confederate
army the grief of the Southern soldiers was heartbreaking to
witness. The sorrow spread even into the ranks of the Fed-
eral army, which, while opposed to the wounded general on
many hard-fought battle-grounds, had learned to respect and
admire " Stonewall " Jackson.

The loss of Jackson to the South was incalculable. Lee
had pronounced him the right arm of the whole army. Next
to Lee, Jackson was considered the ablest general in the Con-
federate army. His shrewdness of judgment, his skill in
strategy, his lightning-like strokes, marked him as a unique
and brilliant leader. Devoutly religious, gentle and noble in
character, the nation that was not to be disunited lost a great
citizen, as the Confederate army lost a great captain, when a
few days later General Jackson died.

That night orders passed from the Federal headquarters
to Sedgwick, below Fredericksburg, eleven miles away. Be-
tween him and Hooker stood the Confederate army, flushed
with its victories of the day. Immediately in his front was
Fredericksburg, with a strong guard of Southern warriors.
Beyond loomed Marye's Heights, the battle-ground on which

, REVIEW OF REVIEWS CC

THE WORK OF ONE SHELL

Part of the Havoc Wrought on Marye's Heights by the Assault of Sedgwick on May 3, 1863. No sooner
they seized the stone wall than the victorious Federals swarmed up and over the ridge above, driving the r
federates from the rifle-pits, capturing the guns of the famous Washington Artillery which had so long guard* *
the Heights, and inflicting slaughter upon the assaulting columns. If Sedgwick had had cavalry he could ha
crushed the divided forces of Early and cleared the way for a rapid advance to attack Lee's rear. In the
picture we see Confederate caisson wagons and horses destroyed by a lucky shot from the Second Massa-
chusetts' siege-gun battery planted across the river at Falmouth to support Sedgwick's assault. Surveying
the scene stands General Herman Haupt, Chief of the Bureau of Military Railways, the man leaning against
the stump. By him is W. W. Wright, Superintendent of the Military Railroad. The photograph was taken
on May 3d, after the battle. The Federals held Marye's Heights until driven off by fresh forces which Lee
had detached from his main army at Chancellorsville and sent against Sedgwick on the afternoon of the 4th.

mtln 3ark00n*B Jfflmtktng

May
1863

J^t^M^

Burnside had in the preceding winter left so many of his
brave men in the vain endeavor to drive the Confederate de-
fenders from the crest.

The courageous Sedgwick, notwithstanding the formi-
dable obstacles that lay on the road to Chancellorsville, re-
sponded immediately to Hooker's order. He was already on
the south side of the river, but he was farther away than
Hooker supposed. Shortly after midnight he began a march
that was fraught with peril and death. Strong resistance was of-
fered the advancing blue columns as they came to the threshold
of Fredericksburg, but they swept on and over the defenders,
and at dawn were at the base of the heights. On the crest
waved the standards of the Confederate Washington Artil-
lery. At the foot of the slope was the stone wall before which
the Federals had fought and died but a few months before,
in the battle of Fredericksburg. Reenforcements were arriv-
ing in the Confederate trenches constantly. The crest and
slopes bristled with cannon and muskets. The pathways
around the heights were barricaded. The route to the front
seemed blocked; still, the cry for help from Hooker was
resounding in the ears of Sedgwick

Gathering his troops, he attacked directly upon the stone
wall and on up the hillside, in the face of a terrific storm of
artillery and musketry. The first assault failed ; a flank move-
ment met with no better success; and the morning was nearly
gone when the Confederates finally gave way at the point of
the bayonet before the irresistible onset of men in blue. The
way to Chancellorsville was open; but the cost to the Fed-
erals was appalling. Hundreds of the soldiers in blue lay
wrapped in death upon the bloody slopes of Marye's Heights.

It was the middle of the afternoon, and not at daybreak,
as Hooker had directed, when Sedgwick appeared in the rear
of Lee's legions. A strong force of Confederates under
Early prevented his further advance toward a juncture with
Hooker's army at Chancellorsville. Since five o'clock in the

THE DEMOLISHED HEADQUARTERS

From this mansion, Hooker's headquarters during the battle of Chancellorsville, he rode
away after the injury he received there on May 3d, never to return. The general, dazed
after Jackson's swoop upon the right, was besides in deep anxiety as to Sedgwick. The
latter's forty thousand men had not yet come up. Hooker was unwilling to suffer further
loss without the certainty of his cooperation. So he decided to withdraw his army.
The movement was the signal for increased artillery fire from the Confederate batteries,
marking the doom of the old Chancellor house. Its end was accompanied by some heart-
rending scenes. Major Bigelow thus describes them: "Missiles pierced the walls or struck
in the brickwork; shells exploded in the upper rooms, setting the building on fire; the
chimneys were demolished and their fragments rained down upon the wounded about the
building. All this time the women and children (including some slaves) of the Chancellor
family, nineteen persons in all, were in the cellar. The wounded were removed from in
and around the building, men of both armies nobly assisting one another in the work."

ll? mt& 3arfe00n'0 If lanktttg

May
1863

morning the battle had been raging at the latter place, and
Jackson's men, now commanded by Stuart, though being
mowed down in great numbers, vigorously pressed the attack
of the day while crying out to one another " Remember Jack-
son," as they thought of their wounded leader.

While this engagement was at its height General Hooker,
leaning against a pillar of the Chancellor house, was felled
to the ground, and for a moment it was thought he was
killed. The pillar had been shattered by a cannon-lball.
Hooker soon revived under the doctor's care and with great
force of will he mounted his horse and showed himself to
his anxious troops. He then withdrew his army to a stronger
position, well guarded with artillery. The Confederates did
not attempt to assail it. The third day's struggle at Chan-
cellorsville was finished by noon, except in Lee's rear, where
Sedgwick fought all day, without success, to reach the main
body of Hooker's army. The Federals suffered very serious
losses during this day's contest. Even then it was believed
that the advantage rested with the larger Army of the Poto-
mac and that the Federals had an opportunity to win. Thirty-
seven thousand Union troops, the First, and three-quarters
of the Fifth Corps, had been entirely out of the fight on that
day. Five thousand men of the Eleventh Corps, who were
eager to retrieve their misfortune, were also inactive.

When night came, and the shades of darkness hid the
sights of suffering on the battlefield, the Federal army was
resting in a huge curve, the left wing on the Rappahannock
and the right on the Rapidan. In this way the fords across
the rivers which led to safety were in control of the Army of
the Potomac. Lee moved his corps close to the bivouacs of the
army in blue. But, behind the Confederate battle-line, there was
a new factor in the struggle in the person of Sedgwick, with
the remnants of his gallant corps, which had numbered nearly
twenty-two thousand when they started for the front, but now
were depleted by their terrific charge upon Marye's Heights

RED MEN WHO SUFFERED IN SILENCE

In modern warfare the American Indian seems somehow to be entirely out of place. We think of him with the tomahawk and seal- v
knife and have difficulty in conceiving him in the ranks, drilling, doing police duty, and so on. Yet more than three thousand Ind 1 '^
were enlisted in the Federal army. The Confederates enlisted many more in Missouri, Arkansas, and Texas. In the Federal army
the red men were used as advance sharpshooters and rendered meritorious service. This photograph shows some of the won"
Indian sharpshooters on Marye's Heights after the second battle of Fredericksburg. A hospital orderly is attending to the wa^l,
of the one on the left-hand page, and the wounds of the others have been dressed. In the entry of John L. Marye's handsome mansioi%
close by lay a group of four Indian sharpshooters, each with the loss of a limb of an arm at the shoulder, of a leg at the knee, or with
an amputation at the thigh. They neither spoke nor moaned, but suffered and died, mute in their agony. During the campaign
of 1864, from the Wilderness to Appomattox, Captain Ely S. Parker, a gigantic Indian, became one of Grant's favorite aids. Before
the close of the war he had been promoted to the rank of colonel, and it was he who drafted in a beautiful handwriting the
terms of Lee's surrender. He stood over six feet in height and was a conspicuous figure on Grant's staff. The Southwestern In-
dians engaged in some of the earliest battles under General Albert Pike, a Northerner by birth, but a Southern sympathizer.

and the subsequent hard and desperate struggle with Early
in the afternoon.

Lee was between two fires Hooker in front and Sedg-
wick in the rear, both of whose forces were too strong to
be attacked simultaneously. Again the daring leader of the
Confederate legions did the unexpected, and divided his army
in the presence of the foe, though he was without the aid of his
great lieutenant, " Stonewall " Jackson.

During the night Lee made his preparations, and when
dawn appeared in the eastern skies the movement began.
Sedgwick, weak and battered by his contact with Early on
the preceding afternoon, resisted bravely, but to no avail, and
the Confederates closed in upon him on three sides, leaving the
way to Banks's Ford on the Rappahannock open to escape.
Slowly the Federals retreated and, as night descended, rested
upon the river bank. After dark the return to the northern
side was begun by Sedgwick's men, and the Chancellorsville
campaign was practically ended.

The long, deep trenches full of Federal and Confederate
dead told the awful story of Chancellorsville. If we gaze into
these trenches, which by human impulse we are led to do, after
the roar and din of the carnage is still, the scene greeting the
eye will never be forgotten. Side by side, the heroes in torn
and bloody uniforms, their only shrouds, were gently laid.

The Union loss in killed and wounded was a little over
seventeen thousand, and it cost the South thirteen thousand
men to gain this victory on the banks of the Rappahannock.
The loss to both armies in officers was very heavy.

The two armies were weary and more than decimated.
It appeared that both were glad at the prospect of a cessation
of hostilities. On the night of May 5th, in a severe storm.
Hooker conveyed his corps safely across the river and settled
the men again in their cantonments of the preceding winter
at Falmouth. The Confederates returned to their old encamp-
ment at Fredericksburg.

[Part VII]

THE CIVIL WAR SEMI-CENTENNIAL SOCIETY

The Civil War Through the Camera

The subscription fees are set at less than the actual cost of the production to any alliance less extensive than
this. Each subscriber obtains a Complete Part for only a nominal fee. This, unless more than a million copies are
distributed, will fall short of the net cost of obtaining these long lost, just discovered, priceless photographs, and of
bringing them to the patriotic readers of these newspapers.

Through these savings by a giant alliance between publishers and distributors, the Complete Parts are
placed in your hands practically without expense. Never in the past have readers been offered such a treasure
fascinating, educational, an ornament in the home, an incentive to love of country, to knowledge of the nation's
heroes and the stirring stories of their noble deeds.

WHEN YOU BECOME A SUBSCRIBER

you are putting your shoulder to this glorious cooperation, bringing within the reach of every good citizen this
truthful Semi-Centennial memorial of American bravery.

And you get in your home this new, impartial history, and these fascinating, beautiful photographs!

It's your first your only chance at these nominal terms to see the whole Civil War.

You see it through many marvelous photographs taken by the famous Brady, sold for debt soon after the
war, and utterly lost to sight Brady himself not knowing what had become of them!

These pictures can be seen nowhere else, except in the mammoth production from which these are here
reproduced by exclusive arrangement for the benefit -of the Civil War Semi-Centennial Society.

The work referred to is the new monumental PHOTOGRAPHIC HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR,
approved by President Taft, the Secretary of War, the Secretary of the Navy, General Wood, Theodore Roosevelt,
Archbishop Ireland, Speaker Champ Clark, General D. E. Sickles, General A. W. Greely, General Stewart L. Wood-
ford, General Custis Lee (son of Robert E. Lee), President Alderman of University of Virginia, and over 2,000 more
leading Americans in public and in private life.

The founders of the Civil War Semi-Centennial Society are introducing its members to THE BEST! And
have won for them a further privilege from the publishers.

Save These Covers They Are Worth Their Face Value

Many owners of one or more of these "Parts" of the CIVIL WAR THROUGH THE CAMERA are so
delighted with the entertainment and education of the pictures that they want more. They wish to add to their
homes the magnificent PHOTOGRAPHIC HISTORY itself, as a national heirloom for their children and their
children's children.

To all such we make the following announcement:

Every owner of a complete set of sixteen (16) covers is entitled to a discount on the PHOTOGRAPHIC
HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR amounting to the face value oj the Parts.

This privilege is granted exclusively to owners of Complete Covers of THE CIVIL WAR THROUGH THE
CAMERA, who have received it as subscribers to the Civil War Semi-Centennial Society.

SAVE THESE COVERS !

We give this warning, because otherwise so many readers, to prevent these Parts being torn, detach the
covers temporarily.

PART VIII

(READY NEXT WEEK)

WILL CONTAIN

A Complete Thrilling
Description of Two Great Sieges

* ^3

VIGKSBURG
AND PORT HUDSON

Vicksburg The Most Decisive and Far-Reaching
Battle of the War

Port Hudson Stubbornly Resists Federal Assaults
But Surrenders After Siege

SOME of the PHOTOGRAPHS

IN PART VIII (READY NEXT WEEK)

WILL BE

General Grant Just Before the Battle of Vicksburg
General Grant Just After the Battle of Vicksburg

The Battlefield of Champion's Hill Where Vicksburg's Fate Was Sealed

The Courthouse of Oxford Where Grant's Campaign Was Halted

The Burned Bridge and Sherman's Pontoons at Big Black River

Vicksburg, the Gate to the Mississippi Taken Under Fire

The Well-Defended Citadel Pemberton's Fortifications

Battery Sherman One of the Federal Works Before Vicksburg

The Shirley House and the Federal Siege Works Near Vicksburg

Vicksburg in Possession of the Federals
The Gunboat Silvcrlake Lying Off Vicksburg The Levee at Vicksburg

The Confederate Fortifications at Port Hudson

Confederate Photographs of Federal Artillery, Made at Baton Rouge
Admiral .George Dewey, 50 Years Ago, Then Executive Officer of the Mississippi

AND

A Colored Frontispiece a Remarkable Military Painting by
E. Packbauer, "The Bombardment of Port Hudson"

In addition to all this, every photograph is farther vitalized by detailed and authentic
descriptions of the scenes and persons represented. Here as in the narrative text
the graphic pea of the historian ahly supplements the marvelous record of the camera.

Hundreds of J^hid Photographs
Actually Taken in Civil War Times

TOGETHER WITH

Elson's New History

By Henry W. Elson, Professor of History, Ohio University

IN SIXTEEN PARTS

COMPRISING A COMPLETE HISTORY OF
THE CIVIL WAR

Each part a thrilling story in itself. In every

part the full account of one or more

of the world's greatest battles

PART EIGHT

Vicksburg and Port Hudson
Federal Successes in the West

The Mississippi River at last Controlled
by the Federals

Illustrated by Brady War-time Photographs

Just discovered though taken fifty years ago

Together with Photographs by many other

War Photographers, North and South

THIS PARTPART EIGHT
CONTAINS

Colored Frontispiece Reproduction of the Naval Painting by

E. Packbauer, "The Bombardment of Port Hudson"

The Siege of Vicksburg

Professor Elson in this important chapter describes how over
100,000 gallant soldiers and a powerful fleet of gunboats and iron-
clads fought for forty days and nights to decide whether the new
Confederate states should be cut in twain and whether the greatest
river in the world should flow free to the gulf. General Grant's
investment of the city was successful in its outcome and the
surrender was a staggering blow for the Confederacy. The story
of the siege as here told, is replete with interest and dramatic

incident.

Port Hudson

Two hundred and fifty miles from Vicksburg down the river
another Confederate garrison was being besieged by the Federal
Army. At Port Hudson, after the defensive works had resisted
desperate assaults by the Union troops, a siege by the Union
forces was undertaken. But the fall of Vicksburg sealed its
doom, and on July 9th its gallant garrison surrendered to General
Banks.

The War Photographs Here
Reproduced

Show not only the siege of these two great fortresses, but pre-
liminary events leading up to their capture and the country which
was fought over. Many of the photographs of the organizations
participating in the battle, the gunboats and the war-time portraits
of General Grant and Admiral Dewey, the latter as a Civil War
Lieutenant in the navy, are of compelling interest.

University of California Berkeley

S. GRISWOLD MORLEY COLLECTION

VICKSBURG AND PORT HUDSON

On the banks of this, the greatest river in the world, the most de-
cisive and far-reaching battle of the war was fought. Here at Vicksburg
over one Irir.u: xl thousand gallant soldiers and a powerful fleet of gun-
boats and ironclads in terrible earnestness for forty days and nights fought
to decide whether the new Confederate States should be cut in twain ;
whether the great river should flow free to the Gulf, or should have its
commerce hindered. We all know the result the Union army under
General Grant, and the Union navy under Admiral Porter were victorious.
The Confederate army, under General Pemberton, numbering thirty thou-
sand men, was captured and General Grant's army set free for operating
in other fields. It was a staggering blow from which the Confederacy
never rallied. Lieutenant-General Stephen D. Lee, C.S.A., at the dedica-
tion of the Massachusetts Volunteers' 1 statue at the Vicksburg National Mili-
tary Park, Vicksburg, Mississippi, November 14, 1903.

r I iHE Mississippi River, in its lower course, winds like a
J. mighty serpent from side to side along a vast alluvial
bottom, which in places is more than forty miles in width. On
the eastern bank, these great coils here and there sweep up to
the bluffs of the highlands of Tennessee and Mississippi. On
these cliffs are situated Memphis, Port Hudson, Grand Gulf,
and Vicksburg. The most important of these from a military
point of view was Vicksburg, often called the " Gibraltar of
the West." Situated two hundred feet above the current, on
a great bend of the river, its cannon could command the water-
way for miles in either direction, while the obstacles in the way
of a land approach were almost equally insurmountable.

The Union arms had captured New Orleans, in the spring
of 1862, and Memphis in June of that year; but the Confeder-
ates still held Vicksburg and Port Hudson and the two hundred
and fifty miles of river that lies between them. The military

jg>trge0 of Utrkaburg anti $tort Ijub00n *

July
1863

sfcfc

object of the Federal armies in the West was to gain control
of the entire course of the great Mississippi that it might " roll
unvexed to the sea," to use Lincoln's terse expression, and
that the rich States of the Southwest, from which the Confed-
eracy drew large supplies and thousands of men for her armies,
might be cut off from the rest of the South. If Vicksburg
were captured, Port Hudson must fall. The problem, there-
fore, was how to get control of Vicksburg.

On the promotion of Halleck to the command of all the
armies of the North, with headquarters at Washington, Grant
was left in superior command in the West and the great task
before him was the capture of the " Gibraltar of the West."
Vicksburg might have been occupied by the Northern armies
at any time during the first half of the year 1862, but in June
of that year General Bragg sent Van Dorn with a force of
fifteen thousand to occupy and fortify the heights. Van Dorn
was a man of prodigious energy. In a short time he had hun-
dreds of men at work planting batteries, digging rifle-pits
above the water front and in the rear of the town, mounting
heavy guns and building bomb-proof magazines in tiers along
the hillsides. All through the summer, the work progressed
under the direction of Engineer S. H. Lockett, and by the
coming of winter the city was a veritable Gibraltar.

From the uncompleted batteries on the Vicksburg bluffs,
the citizens and the garrison soldiers viewed the advance divi-
sion of Farragut's fleet, under Commander Lee, in the river,
on May 18, 1862. Fifteen hundred infantry were on board,
under command of General Thomas Williams, and with them
was a battery of artillery. Williams reconnoitered the works,
and finding them too strong for his small force he returned to
occupy Baton Rouge. The authorities at Washington now
sent Farragut peremptory orders to clear the Mississippi and
accordingly about the middle of June, a flotilla of steamers
and seventeen mortar schooners, under Commander D. D. Por-
ter, departed from New Orleans and steamed up the river.

BEFORE VICKSBURG

The close-set mouth, squared shoulders and lower-
ing brow in this photograph of Grant, taken in
December, 1862, tell the story of the intensity of
his purpose while he was advancing upon Vicks-
burg only to be foiled by Van Dorn's raid on his
line of communications at Holly Springs. His
grim expression and determined jaw betokened no
respite for the Confederates, however. Six months
later he marched into the coveted stronghold.
This photograph was taken by James Mullen at
Oxford, Mississippi, in December, 1862, just be-
fore Van Dorn's raid balked the general's plans.

AFTER VICKSBURG

This photograph was taken in the fall of 1863,
after the capture of the Confederacy's Gibraltar
had raised Grant to secure and everlasting fame.
His attitude is relaxed and his eyebrows no longer
mark a straight line across the grim visage. The
right brow is slightly arched with an almost jovial
expression. But the jaw is no less vigorous and
determined, and the steadfast eyes seem to be
peering into that future which holds more vic-
tories. He still has Chattanooga and his great
campaigns in the East to fight and the final mag-
nificent struggle in the trenches at Petersburg.

0f Htrk0bttrg

Simultaneously Farragut headed a fleet of three war vessels
and seven gunboats, carrying one hundred and six guns, toward
Vicksburg from Baton Rouge. Many transports accompa-
nied the ships from Baton Rouge, on which there were three
thousand of Williams' troops.

The last days of June witnessed the arrival of the com-
bined naval forces of Farragut and Porter below the Confed-
erate stronghold. Williams immediately disembarked his men
on the Louisiana shore, opposite Vicksburg, and they were bur-
dened with implements required in digging trenches and build-
ing levees.

The mighty Mississippi, at this point and in those days,
swept in a majestic bend and formed a peninsula of the west-
ern, or Louisiana shore. Vicksburg was situated on the
eastern, or Mississippi shore, below the top of the bend. Its
batteries of cannon commanded the river approach for miles
in either direction. Federal engineers quickly recognized the
strategic position of the citadel on the bluff ; and also as quickly
saw a method by which the passage up and down the river
could be made comparatively safe for their vessels, and at the
same time place Vicksburg " high and dry " by cutting a chan-
nel for the Mississippi through the neck of land that now held

it in its sinuous course.

While Farragut stormed the Confederate batteries at
Vicksburg, Williams began the tremendous task of diverting
the mighty current across the peninsula. Farragut's bom-
bardment by his entire fleet failed to silence Vicksburg's can-
non-guards, although the defenders likewise failed to stop the
progress of the fleet. The Federal naval commander then de-
termined to dash past the fortifications, trusting to the speed
of his vessels and the stoutness of their armor to survive the
tremendous cannonade that would fall upon his flotilla. Early
in the morning of June 28th the thrilling race against death
began, and after two hours of terrific bombardment aided by
the mortar boats stationed on both banks, Farragut's fleet with

WHERE GRANT'S CAMPAIGN WAS HALTED

The Courthouse at Oxford, Mississippi. The second attempt to capture Vicksburg originated with Grant.
Since he had sprung into fame at Fort Donelson early in 1862, he had done little to strengthen his reputa-
tion; but to all urgings of his removal Lincoln replied: "I can't spare this man; he fights." He proposed
to push southward through Mississippi to seize Jackson, the capital. If this could be accomplished, Vicks-
burg (fifty miles to the west) would become untenable. At Washington his plan was overruled to the
extent of dividing his forces. Sherman, with a separate expedition, was to move from Memphis down the
Mississippi directly against Vicksburg. It was Grant's hope that by marching on he could unite with
Sherman in an assault upon this key to the Mississippi. Pushing forward from Grand Junction, sixty
miles, Grant reached Oxford December 5, 1862, but his supplies were still drawn from Columbus, Ken-
tucky, over a single-track road to Holly Springs, and thence by wagon over roads which were rapidly be-
coming impassable. Delay ensued in which Van Dorn destroyed Federal stores at Holly Springs worth
$1,500,000. This put an end to Grant's advance. In the picture we see an Illinois regiment guarding
some of the 1200 Confederate prisoners taken during the advance and here confined in the Courthouse.

0f Utrkafaurg anb ftort If triteim

July
1863

the exception of three vessels passed through the raging in-
ferno to the waters above Vicksburg, with a loss of fifteen
killed and thirty wounded. On the 1st of July Flag-Officer
Davis with his river gunboats arrived from Memphis and
joined Farragut.

Williams and his men, including one thousand negroes,
labored like Titans to complete their canal, but a sudden rise
of the river swept away the barriers with a terrific roar, and
the days of herculean labor went for naught. Again Williams'
attempt to subdue the stronghold was abandoned, and he re-
turned with his men when Farragut did, on July 24th, to Baton
Rouge to meet death there on August 5th when General Breck-
inridge made a desperate but unsuccessful attempt to drive the
Union forces from the Louisiana capital.

Farragut urged upon General Halleck the importance of
occupying the city on the bluff with a portion of his army ; but
that general gave no heed ; and while even then it was too late
to secure the prize without a contest, it would have been easy
in comparison to that which it required a year later.

In the mean time, the river steamers took an important
part in the preliminary operations against the city. Davis re-
mained at Memphis with his fleet for about three weeks after
the occupation of that city on the 6th of June, meanwhile send-
ing four gunboats and a transport up the White River, with
the Forty-sixth Indiana regiment, under Colonel Fitch. The
object of the expedition, undertaken at Halleck's command,
was to destroy Confederate batteries and to open communi-
cation with General Curtis, who was approaching from the
west. It failed in the latter purpose but did some effective
work with the Southern batteries along the way.

The one extraordinary incident of the expedition was the
disabling of the Mound City, one of the ironclad gunboats,
and the great loss of life that it occasioned. When near St.
Charles the troops under Fitch were landed, and the Mound
City moving up the river, was fired on by concealed batteries

WHERE VICKSBURG'S FATE WAS SEALED

The Battle-field of Champion's Hill. Here on May 16, 1863,
Grant crowned his daring maneuver against Vicksburg from the
south with complete success. Once across the river below Grand
Gulf, after an easy victory at Port Gibson, he was joined by
Sherman. The army struck out across the strange country south
of the Big Black River and soon had driven Pemberton's southern
outposts across that stream. Grant was now on solid ground; he
had successfully turned the flank of the Confederates and he
grasped the opportunity to strike a telling blow. Pressing forward
to Raymond and Jackson, he captured both, and swept westward
to meet the astounded Pemberton, still vacillating between attempt-
ing a junction with Johnston or attacking Grant in the rear. But
Grant, moving with wonderful precision, prevented either move-
ment. On May 16th a battle ensued which was most decisive
around Champion's Hill. Pemberton was routed and put to
flight, and on the next day the Federals seized the crossings of the
Big Black River. Spiking their guns at Haynes' Bluff, the Con-
federates retired into Vicksburg, never to come out again except
as prisoners. In eighteen days from the time he crossed the
Mississippi, Grant had gained the advantage for which the Fed-
erals had striven for more than a year at Vicksburg.

ifcj

July
1863

E^^s^^w^w^

under the direction of Lieutenant Dunnington,, A 32-pound
shot struck the vessel, crashed through the side and passed
through the steam-drum. The steam filled the vessel in an
instant. Many of the men were so quickly enveloped in the
scalding vapor that they had no chance to escape. Others
leaped overboard, some being drowned and some rescued
through the efforts of the Conestoga which was lying near.
While straining every nerve to save their lives, the men had
to endure a shower of bullets from Confederate sharpshooters
on the river banks. Of the one hundred and seventy-five
officers and men of the Mound City only twenty-five escaped
death or injury in that fearful catastrophe. Meanwhile,
Colonel Fitch with his land forces rushed upon the Confed-
erate batteries and captured them. The unfortunate vessel was
at length repaired and returned to service.

For some time it had been known in Federal military and
naval circles that a powerful ironclad similar to the famous
Monitor of Eastern waters was being rushed to completion up
the Yazoo. The new vessel was the Arkansas. On July 15th,
she steamed through the Union fleet, bravely exchanging
broadsides, and lodged safely under the guns of Vicksburg.
That evening the Federal boats in turn ran past the doughty
Arkansas, but failed to destroy her.

The month of July had not been favorable to the Federal
hopes. Farragut had returned to New Orleans. General
Williams had gone with him as far as Baton Rouge. Davis
now went with his fleet back to Helena. Halleck was suc-
ceeded by Grant. Vicksburg entered upon a period of quiet.

But this condition was temporary. The city's experience
of blood and fire had only begun. During the summer and
autumn of 1862, the one thought uppermost in the mind of
General Grant was how to gain possession of the stronghold.
He was already becoming known for his bull-dog tenacity.
In the autumn, two important changes took place, but one
day apart. On October 14th, General John C. Pemberton

THE BRIDGE THE CONFEDERATES BURNED AT BIG BLACK RIVER

THE FIRST FEDERAL CROSSING SHERMAN'S PONTOONS

The pursuit of Pemberton's army brought McClernand's Corps to the defenses of the Big Black River Bridge early on May 17, 1863.
McPherson was close behind. McClernand's division carried the defenses and Bowen and Vaughn's men fled with precipitate haste
over the dreary swamp to the river and crossed over and burned the railroad and other bridges just in time to prevent McClernand
from following. The necessary delay was aggravating to Grant's forces. The rest of the day and night was consumed in building
bridges. Sherman had the only pontoon-train with the army and his bridge was the first ready at Bridgeport, early in the evening.

succeeded Van Dorn in command of the defenses of Vicksburg,
and on the next day David D. Porter succeeded Davis as com-
mander of the Federal fleet on the upper Mississippi.

So arduous was the task of taking Vicksburg that the
wits of General Grant, and those of his chief adviser, General
W. T. Sherman, were put to the test in the last degree to
accomplish the end. Grant knew that the capture of this for-
tified city was of great importance to the Federal cause, and
that it would ever be looked upon as one of the chief acts in
the drama of the Civil War.

The first plan attempted was to divide the army, Sherman
taking part of it from Memphis and down the Mississippi on
transports, while Grant should move southward along the line
of the Mississippi Central Railroad to cooperate with Sherman,
his movements to be governed by the efforts of the scattered
Confederate forces in Mississippi to block him. But the whole
plan was destined to failure, through the energies of General
Van Dorn and others of the Confederate army near Grant's
line of communication.

The authorities at Washington preferred the river move
upon Vicksburg, as the navy could keep the line of communi-
cation open. The stronghold now stood within a strong line
of defense extending from Haynes' Bluff on the Yazoo to
Grand Gulf on the Mississippi, thirty miles below Vicksburg.
To prepare for Sherman's attack across the swamps of the
Yazoo, Admiral Porter made several expeditions up that tor-
tuous stream to silence batteries and remove torpedoes. In
one of these he lost one of the Eads ironclads, the Cairo,
blown up by a torpedo, and in another the brave Commander
Gwin, one of the heroes of Shiloh, was mortally wounded.

Sherman, with an army of thirty-two thousand men, left
Memphis on December 20th, and landed a few days later some
miles north of Vicksburg on the banks of the Yazoo. On the
29th he made a daring attack in three columns on the Con-
federate lines of defense at Chickasaw Bayou and suffered a

THE GATE TO THE MISSISSIPPI

The handwriting is that of Surgeon Bixby, of the Union hospital ship " Red Rover." In his album he pasted this unique
photograph from the western shore of the river where the Federal guns and mortars threw a thousand shells into Vicksburg
during the siege. The prominent building is the courthouse, the chief landmark during the investment. Here at Vicksburg
the Confederates were making their last brave stand for the possession of the Mississippi River, that great artery of
traffic. If it were wrested from them the main source of their supplies would be cut off. Pemberton, a brave and capable
officer and a Pennsylvanian by birth, worked unremittingly for the cause he had espoused. Warned by the early attacks
of General Williams and Admiral Farragut, he had left no stone unturned to render Vicksburg strongly defended. It had
proved impregnable to attack on the north and east, and the powerful batteries planted on the river-front could not be
silenced by the fleet nor by the guns of the Federals on the opposite shore. But Grant's masterful maneuver of cutting
loose from his base and advancing from the south had at last out-generaled both Pemberton and Johnston. Nevertheless,
Pemberton stoutly held his defenses. His high river-battery is photographed below, as it frowned upon the Federals opposite.

of H trkHhurg anb fort If trfteim *

July
1863

decisive repulse. His loss was nearly two thousand men; the
Confederate loss was scarcely two hundred.

Two hundred feet above the bayou, beyond where the Fed-
erals were approaching, towered the Chickasaw Bluffs, to
which Pemberton hastened troops from Vicksburg as soon as
he learned Sherman's object. At the base of the bluff, and
stretching away to the north and west were swamps and forests
intersected by deep sloughs, overhung with dense tangles of
vines and cane-brakes. Federal valor vied with Confederate
pluck in this fight among the marshes and fever-infested
jungle-land.

One of Sherman's storming parties, under General G. W.
Morgan, came upon a broad and deep enlargement of the
bayou, McNutt Lake, which interposed between it and the
Confederates in the rifle-pits on the slopes and crest of the bluff.
In the darkness of the night of December 28th, the Federal
pontoniers labored to construct a passage-way across the lake.
When morning dawned the weary pontoniers were chagrined
to discover their well-built structure spanning a slough lead-
ing in another direction than toward the base of the bluff. The
bridge was quickly taken up, and the Federals recommenced
their labors, this time in daylight and within sight and range
of the Southern regiments on the hill. The men in blue worked
desperately to complete the span before driven away by the
foe's cannon ; but the fire increased with every minute, and the
Federals finally withdrew.

Another storming party attempted to assail the Confed-
erates from across a sandbar of the bayou, but was halted at
the sight and prospect of overcoming a fifteen-foot bank on
the farther side. The crumbling bank was surmounted with
a levee three feet high ; the steep sides of the barrier had crum-
bled away, leaving an overhanging shelf, two feet wide. Two
companies of the Sixth Missouri regiment volunteered to cross
the two hundred yards of exposed passage, and to cut a road-
way through the rotten bank to allow their comrades a free

OF REVIEWS CO.

Behind these fortifications Pemberton, driven from the Big Black River, gathered his twenty-one thousand troops to make the last
stand for the saving of the Mississippi to the Confederacy. In the upper picture we see Fort Castle, one of the strongest defenses of
the Confederacy. It had full sweep of the river; here "Whistling Dick" (one of the most powerful guns in possession of the South)
did deadly work. In the lower picture we see the fortifications to the east of the town, before which Grant's army was now entrench-
ing. When Vicksburg had first been threatened in 1862, the Confederate fortifications had been laid out and work begun on them
in haste with but five hundred spades, many of the soldiers delving with their bayonets. The sites were so well chosen and the work
so well done that they had withstood attacks for a year. They were to hold out still longer. By May 18th the Federals had com-
pletely invested Vicksburg, and Grant and Sherman rode out to Haynes' Bluff to view the open river to the north, down which abun-
dant supplies were now coming for the army. Sherman, who had not believed that the plan could succeed, frankly acknowledged
his mistake. But the Mississippi was not yet theirs. Sherman, assaulting the fortifications of Vicksburg, the next day, was re-
pulsed. A second attack, on the 22d, failed and on the 25th Grant settled down to starve Pemberton out.

0f Tftrkahurg anb ftort

'fi'iiiiiil'nUi///A. \\*'

path to the bluff beyond. To add to the peril of the cross-
ing, the sandbar was strewn with tangles of undergrowth and
fallen trees, and the Confederate shells and bullets were rain-
ing upon the ground. Still, the gallant troops began their
dash. From the very start, a line of wounded and dead Mis-
sourians marked the passage of the volunteers. The survivors
reached the bank and desperately sought to dig the roadway.
From the shrubbery on the bank suddenly appeared Confed-
erate sharpshooters who poured their fire into the laboring
soldiers; the flame of the discharging muskets burned the
clothing of the Federals because the hostile forces were so close.
Human endurance could not stand before this carnage, and the
brave Missourians fled from the inferno. Sherman now found
the northern pathway to Vicksburg impassable, and withdrew
his men to the broad Mississippi.

Eiarlier in the same month had occurred two other events
which, with the defeat of Chickasaw, go to make up the triple
disaster to the Federals. On the llth, General Nathan For-
rest, one of the most brilliant cavalry leaders on either side,
began one of those destructive raids which characterize the Civil
War. With twenty-five hundred horsemen, Forrest dashed
unopposed through the country north of Grant's army, tore
up sixty miles of railroad and destroyed all telegraph lines.

Meantime, on December 20th, the day on which Sherman
left Memphis, General Van Dorn pounced upon Holly
Springs, in Mississippi, like an eagle on its prey, capturing
the guard of fifteen hundred men and burning the great store
of supplies, worth $1,500,000, which Grant had left there.
Through the raids of Forrest and Van Dorn, Grant was left
without supplies and for eleven days without communication
with the outside world. He marched northward to Grand
Junction, in Tennessee, a distance of eighty miles, living off
the country. It was not until January 8, 1863, that he heard,
through Washington, of the defeat of Sherman in his assault
on Chickasaw Bluffs.

THE WORK OF THE BESIEGERS

Battery Sherman, on the Jackson Road, before Vicksburg. Settling down to a siege did not mean idleness
for Grant's army. Fortifications had to be opposed to the formidable one of the Confederates and a con-
stant bombardment kept up to silence their guns, one by one. It was to be a drawn-out duel in which
Pemberton, hoping for the long-delayed relief from Johnston, held out bravely against starvation and even
mutiny. For twelve miles the Federal lines stretched around Vicksburg, investing it to the river bank,
north and south. More than eighty-nine battery positions were constructed by the Federals. Battery
Sherman was exceptionally well built not merely revetted with rails or cotton-bales and floored with
rough timber, as lack of proper material often made necessary. Gradually the lines were drawn closer and
closer as the Federals moved up their guns to silence the works that they had failed to take in May. At
the time of the surrender Grant had more than 220 guns in position, mostly of heavy caliber. By the
1st of July besieged and besiegers faced each other at a distance of half-pistol shot. Starving and ravaged
by disease, the Confederates had repelled repeated attacks which depleted their forces, while Grant, re-
enforced to three times their number, was showered with supplies and ammunition that he might bring
about the long-delayed victory which the North had been eagerly awaiting since Chancellor sville.

Grant and Sherman had no thought of abandoning Vicks-
burg because of this failure. But a month of unfortunate mili-
tary dissension over rank in the command of Sherman's army
resulted in General John A. McClernand, armed with author-
ity from Washington, coming down from Illinois and super-
seding Sherman. On January 11, 1864, he captured Arkansas
Post, a stronghold on the Arkansas River. But Grant, having
authority to supersede McClernand in the general proceedings
against Vicksburg, did so, on January 30th, and arguments
on military precedence were forgotten.

Grant was determined to lead his Army of the Tennessee
below Vicksburg and approach the city from the south, with-
out breaking with his base of supplies up the river. Two proj-
ects, both of which were destined to fail, were under way dur-
ing the winter and spring months of 1863. One of these was
to open a way for the river craft through Lake Providence,
west of the Mississippi, through various bayous and rivers into
the Red River, a detour of four hundred miles.

Another plan was to cut a channel through the peninsula
of the great bend of the Mississippi, opposite Vicksburg. For
six weeks, thousands of men worked like marmots digging
this ditch; but, meantime, the river was rising and, on March
8th, it broke over the embankment and the men had to run for
their lives. Many horses were drowned and a great number
of implements submerged. The " Father of Waters " had put
a decisive veto on the project and it had to be given up. Still
another plan that failed was to cut through the Yazoo Pass
and approach from the north by way of the Coldwater, the
Tallahatchie, and the Yazoo rivers.

Failure with Grant only increased his grim determination.
He would take Vicksburg. His next plan was destined to
bring success. It was to transfer his army by land down
the west bank of the Mississippi to a point below the city
and approach it from the south and west. This necessitated
the running of the batteries by Porter's fleet an extremely

COPrRIGHT, 1911, REVIEW OF REVIEWS.

INVESTING BY INCHES

Logan's Division undermining the most formidable redoubt in the defenses of Vicksburg. The position
was immediately in front of this honeycombed slope on the Jackson road. Upon these troops fell most
of the labor of sapping and mining, which finally resulted in the wrecking of the fort so gallantly de-
fended by the veterans of the Third Louisiana. As the Federal lines crept up, the men working night
and day were forced to live in burrows. They became proficient in such gopher work as the picture shows.
Up to the "White House" (Shirley's) the troops could be marched in comparative safety, but a short dis-
tance beyond they were exposed to the Confederate sharpshooters, who had only rifles and muskets to
depend on; their artillery had long since been silenced. Near this house was constructed "Coonskin's"
Tower; it was built of railway iron and cross-ties under the direction of Second Lieutenant Henry C. Foster,
of Company B, Twenty-third Indiana. A backwoodsman and dead-shot, he was particularly active in
paying the Confederate sharpshooters in their own coin. He habitually wore a cap of raccoon fur, which gave
him his nickname and christened the tower, from which the interior of the Confederate works could be seen.

of Htrk0burg

If u&

perilous enterprise. The army was divided into four corps,
commanded respectively by Sherman, McClernand, McPher-
son, and Hurlbut. The latter was stationed at Memphis. On
March 29th, the movement of McClernand from Milliken's
Bend to a point opposi^e^Crrand Gulf was begun. He was
soon followed by McPJ^'rson and a few weeks later by Sher-
man. It required a month for the army, with its heavy artil-
lery, to journey through the swamps and bogs of Louisiana.

While this march was in progress, something far more
exciting was taking place on the river. Porter ran the bat-
teries of Vicksburg with his fleet. After days of preparation
the fleet of vessels, protected by cotton bales and hay about
the vital parts of the boats, with heavy logs slung near the
water-line seven gunboats, the ram General Price, three
transports, and various barges were ready for the dangerous
journey on the night of April 16th. Silently in the darkness,
they left their station near the mouth of the Yazoo, at a quarter
past nine. For an hour an$ a half all was silence and expect-
ancy. The bluffs on the eftst loomed black against the night
sky. Suddenly, the flash oj^musketry fire pierced the darkness.

In a few minutes every battery overlooking the river was a
center of spurting flame. 3k storm of shot and shell was rained
upon the passing vessels, l^ot one escaped being struck many
times. The water of the ^rver was lashed into foam by the
shots and shell from the Batteries. The gunboats answered
with their cannon. The air was filled with flying missiles.
Several houses on the Louisiana shore burst into flame and the
whole river from shore to shore was lighted with vivid distinct-
ness. A little later, a giant flame leaped from the bosom of the
river. A vessel had caught fire. It was the transport Henry
Clay. It burned to the water's edge, nearly all its crew escap-
ing to other vessels. Grant described the scene as " magnifi-
cent, but terrible " ; Sherman pronounced it " truly sublime."

By three in the morning, the fleet was below the city
and ready to cooperate with the army. One vessel had been

July
1863

THE FIRST MONUMENT AT THE MEETING PLACE

Independence Day, 1863, was a memorable anniversary of the nation's birth; it brought to the anxious North the
momentous news that Meade had won at Gettysburg and that Vicksburg had fallen in the West. The marble shaft
in the picture was erected to mark the spot where Grant and Pemberton met on July 3d to confer about the sur-
render. Under a tree, within a few hundred feet of the Confederate lines, Grant greeted his adversary as an old
acquaintance. They had fought in the same division for a time in the Mexican War. Each spoke but two
sentences as to the surrender, for Grant lived up to the nickname he gained at Donelson, and Pemberton's pride
was hurt. The former comrades walked and talked awhile on other things, and then returned to their lines. Next
day the final terms were arranged by correspondence, and the Confederates marched out with colors flying; they
stacked their arms and, laying their colors upon them, marched back into the city to be paroled. Those who
signed the papers not to fight until exchanged numbered 29,391. The tree where the commanders met was soon
carried away, root and branch, by relic-hunters. Subsequently the monument which replaced it was chipped
gradually into bits, and in 1866 a 64-pounder cannon took its place as a permanent memorial.

VICKSBURG IN POSSESSION OF THE FEDERALS

0f Utrkstmrg

destroyed, several others were crippled ; thirteen men had been
wounded, but Grant had the assistance he needed. About a
week later, six more transports performed the same feat and
ran the batteries; each had two barges laden with forage and
rations in tow.

Grant's next move was to transfer the army across the
river and to secure a base of supplies. There, on the bluff,
was Grand Gulf, a tempting spot. But the Confederate guns
showed menacingly over the brow of the hill. After a fruit-
less bombardment by the fleet on April 29th, it was decided
that a more practical place to cross the river must be sought
below.

Meanwhile, Sherman was ordered by his chief to advance
upon the formidable Haynes' Bluff, on the Yazoo River, some
miles above the scene of his repulse in the preceding December.
The message had said, " Make a demonstration on Haynes'
Bluff, and make all the show possible." Sherman's transports,
and three of Porter's gunboats, were closely followed by the
Confederate soldiers who had been stationed at the series of de-
fenses on the range of hills, and when they arrived at Snyder's
Mill, just below Haynes' Bluff, on April 30th, General Hebert
and several Louisiana regiments were awaiting them. On that
day and the next the Confederates fiercely engaged the Union
fleet and troops, and on May 2d Sherman withdrew his forces
to the western bank of the Mississippi and hastened to Grant.
The feint had been most successful. The Confederates had
been prevented from sending reenforcements to Grand Gulf,
and Grant's crossing was greatly facilitated.

The fleet passed the batteries of Grand Gulf and stopped
at Bruinsburg, six miles below. A landing was soon made,
the army taken across on April 30th, and a march to Port
Gibson, twelve miles inland, was begun. General Bowen, Con-
federate commander at Grand Gulf, came out and offered
battle. He was greatly outnumbered, but his troops fought
gallantly throughout most of the day, May 1st, before yielding

A VIGILANT PATROLLER THE "SILVER LAKE"

In the picture the "Silver Lake" is lying off Vicksburg after its fall. While Admiral Porter was busy
attacking Vic ksburg with the Mississippi squadron, Lieutenant-Commander Le Roy Fitch, with a few small
gunboats, was actively patrolling the Tennessee and Cumberland Rivers. It was soon seen that the hold
upon Tennessee and Kentucky gained by the Federals by the fall of Forts Henry and Donelson would be
lost without adequate assistance from the navy, and Admiral Porter was authorized to purchase small
light-draft river steamers and add them to Fitch's flotilla as rapidly as they could be converted into gun-
boats. One of the first to be completed was the "Silver Lake." The little stern-wheel steamer first dis-
tinguished herself on February 3, 1863, at Dover, Tennessee, where she (with Fitch's flotilla) assisted in
routing 4,500 Confederates, who were attacking the Federals at that place. The little vessel continued to
render yeoman's service with the other gunboats, ably assisted by General A. W. Ellet's marine brigade.

If? S>mj0 0f Utrkshurg anb fort

July
1863

the field. Port Gibson was then occupied by the Union army,
and Grand Gulf, no longer tenable, was abandoned by the
Confederates.

Grant now prepared for a campaign into the interior of
Mississippi. His first intention was to cooperate with General
Banks in the capture of Port Hudson, after which they would
move together upon Vicksburg. But hearing that Banks
would not arrive for ten days, Grant decided that he would
proceed to the task before him without delay. His army at
that time numbered about forty-three thousand. That under
Pemberton probably forty thousand, while there were fifteen
thousand Confederate troops at Jackson, Mississippi, soon to
be commanded by General Joseph E. Johnston, who was has-
tening to that capital.

The Federal leader now determined on the bold plan
of making a dash into the interior of Mississippi, beating John-
ston and turning on Pemberton before their forces could be
joined. This campaign is pronounced the most brilliant in
the Civil War. It was truly Napoleonic in conception and
execution. Grant knew that his base of supplies at Grand
Gulf would be cut off by Pemberton as soon as he moved
away from it. He decided, therefore, against the advice of
his generals, to abandon his base altogether.

A more daring undertaking could scarcely be imagined.
With a few days' rations in their haversacks the troops were
to make a dash that would possibly take several weeks into the
heart of a hostile country. This was certainly defying fate.
When General Halleck heard of Grant's daring scheme he
wired the latter from Washington, ordering him to move his
army down the river and cooperate with Banks. Fortunately,
this order was received too late to interfere with Grant's plans.

As soon as Sherman's divisions joined the main army the
march was begun, on May 7th. An advance of this character
must be made with the greatest celerity and Grant's army
showed amazing speed. McPherson, who commanded the right

OT PUB. CO.

THE CONFEDERACY CUT IN TWAIN

The Levee at Vicksburg, February, 1864. For seven months the Federals had been in possession of the city, and the Mississippi
now open through its entire course cut off the struggling Confederacy in the East from the South and Southwest, the storehouses of
their resources and their main dependence in continuing the struggle. But even such a blow as this, coming on top of Gettysburg,
did not force the brave people of the South to give up the struggle. In the picture the only remaining warlike signs are the tents
on the opposite shore. But on both sides of the river the Confederates were still desperately striving to reunite their territory. In
the East another year and more of the hardest kind of fighting was ahead; another severing in twain of the South was inevitable before
peace could come, and before the muskets could be used to shoot the crows, and before their horses could plough the neglected fields.

Utrkshurg

If u

July
1863

wing, proceeded toward Jackson by way of Raymond and at
the latter place encountered five thousand Confederates, on
May 12th, who blocked his way and were prepared for fight.
The battle of Raymond lasted two hours. McPherson was
completely successful and the Confederates hastened to join
their comrades in Jackson.

McPherson lost no time. He moved on toward Jackson,
and as the last of his command left Raymond the advance of
Sherman's corps reached it. That night, May 13th, Grant
ordered McPherson and Sherman to march upon Jackson next
morning by different roads, while McClernand was held in the
rear near enough to reenforce either in case of need. The rain
fell in torrents that night and, as Grant reported, in places
the water was a foot deep in the road. But nothing could
daunt his determined army. At eleven o'clock in the morn-
ing of the 14th, a concerted attack was made on the capital
of Mississippi. A few hours' brisk fighting concluded this act
of the drama, and the Stars and Stripes were unfurled on the
State capitol. Among the spoils were seventeen heavy guns.
That night, Grant slept in the house which Johnston had occu-
pied the night before.

Meantime, Johnston had ordered Pemberton to detain
Grant by attacking him in the rear. But Pemberton consid-
ered it more advisable to move toward Grand Gulf to separate
Grant from his base of supplies, not knowing that Grant had
abandoned his base. And now, with Johnston's army scat-
tered, Grant left Sherman to burn bridges and military fac-
tories, and to tear up the railroads about Jackson while he
turned fiercely on Pemberton. McPherson's corps took the
lead. Grant called on McClernand to follow without delay.
Then, hearing that Pemberton was marching toward him, he
called on Sherman to hasten from Jackson. At Champion's
Hill (Baker's Creek) Pemberton stood in the way, with
eighteen thousand men.

The battle was soon in progress the heaviest of the

WITHIN THE PARAPET AT PORT
HUDSON IN THE SUMMER

OF 1863

These fortifications withstood every attack of
Banks' powerful army from May 24 to July
9, 1863. Like Vicksburg, Port Hudson could
be reduced only by a weary siege. These
pictures, taken within the fortifications, show
in the distance the ground over which the
investing army approached to the two un-
successful grand assaults they made upon the
Confederate defenders. The strength of the
works is apparent. A continuous line of
parapet, equally strong, had been thrown up
for the defense of Port Hudson, surrounding
the town for a distance of three miles and
more, each end terminating on the river-
bank. Four powerful forts were located at
the salients, and the line throughout was
defended by thirty pieces of field artillery.
Brigadier-General Beall, who commanded
the post in 1862, constructed these works.
Major-General Frank Gardner succeeded
him in command at the close of the year.

THE WELL-DEFENDED WORKS

Gardner was behind these defenses with a
garrison of about seven thousand when
Banks approached Port Hudson for the
second time on May 24th. Gardner was
under orders to evacuate the place and join
his force to that of Johnston at Jackson,
Mississippi, but the courier who brought the
order arrived at the very hour when Banks
began to bottle up the Confederates. On the
morning of May 25th Banks drove in the
Confederate skirmishers and outposts and,
with an army of thirty thousand, invested
the fortifications from the eastward. At
10 A.M., after an artillery duel of more than
four hours, the Federals advanced to the
assault of the works. Fighting in a dense
forest of magnolias, amid thick undergrowth
and among ravines choked with felled timber,
the progress of the troops was too slow for a
telling attack. The battle has been described
as "a gigantic bushwhack." The Federals
at the center reached the ditch in front of the
Confederate works but were driven off. At
nightfall the attempt was abandoned. It
had cost Banks nearly two thousand men.

CONFEDERATE FORTIFICATIONS BEFORE PORT HUDSON

0f Utrknhurg anb ftort

July
1863

&f&?t*. I

campaign. It continued for seven or eight hours. The Con-
federates were defeated with a loss of nearly all their artillery
and about half their force, including four thousand men who
were cut off from the main army and failed to rejoin it. On
the banks of the Big Black River, a few miles westward, the
Confederates made another stand, and here the fifth battle of
the investment of Vicksburg took place. It was short, sharp,
decisive. The Confederates suffered heavy losses and the re-
mainder hastened to the defenses of Vicksburg. They had set
fire to the bridge across the Big Black, and Grant's army was
detained for a day until the Confederates were safely lodged
in the city.

The Federal army now invested Vicksburg, occupying the
surrounding hills. It was May 18th when the remarkable
campaign to reach Vicksburg came to an end. In eighteen
days, the army had marched one hundred and eighty miles
through a hostile country, fought and won five battles, cap-
tured a State capital, had taken twenty-seven heavy cannon
and sixty field-pieces, and had slain or wounded six thousand
men and captured as many more. As Grant and Sherman
rode out on the hill north of the city, the latter broke into
enthusiastic admiration of his chief, declaring that up to that
moment he had felt no assurance of success, and pronouncing
the campaign one of the greatest in history.

The great problem of investing Vicksburg was solved at
last. Around the doomed city gleamed the thousands of bayo-
nets of the Union army. The inhabitants and the army that
had fled to it as a city of refuge were penned in. But the Con-
federacy was not to yield without a stubborn resistance. On
May 19th, an advance was made on the works and the besieg-
ing lines drew nearer and tightened their coils. Three days
later, on May 22nd, Grant ordered a grand assault by his
whole army. The troops, flushed with their victories of the
past three weeks, were eager for the attack. All the corps
commanders set their watches by Grant's in order to begin

THE GUN THAT FOOLED THE FEDERALS

A "Quaker gun" that was mounted by the Confederates
in the fortifications on the bluff at the river-front before
Port Hudson. This gun was hewn out of a pine log and
mounted on a carriage, and a black ring was painted
around the end facing the river. Throughout the siege it
was mistaken by the Federals for a piece of real ordnance.

To such devices as this the beleaguered garrison was com-
pelled constantly to resort in order to impress the superior
forces investing Port Hudson with the idea that the posi-
tion they sought to capture was formidably defended. The
ruse was effective. Port Hudson was not again attacked
from the river after the passing of Farragut's two ships.

WITHIN "THE CITADEL"

REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO.

This bastion fort, near the left of the Confederate line of
defenses at Port Hudson, was the strongest of their works,
and here Weitzel and Grover's divisions of the Federals
followed up the attack (begun at daylight of June 14th)
that Banks had ordered all along the line in his second

effort to capture the position. The only result was sim-
ply to advance the Federal lines from fifty to two
hundred yards nearer. In front of the "citadel" an
advance position was gained from which a mine was
subsequently run to within a few yards of the fort.

nf Tftrkslmrg anJn

July
1863

the assault at all points at the same moment ten o'clock in
the morning. At the appointed time, the cannon from the
encircling lines burst forth in a deafening roar. Then came
the answering thunders from the mortar-boats on the Louisiana
shore and from the gunboats anchored beneath the bluff. The
gunboats' fire was answered from within the bastions protect-
ing the city. The opening of the heavy guns on the land side
was followed by the sharper crackle of musketry thousands
of shots, indistinguishable in a continuous roll.

The men in the Federal lines leaped from their hiding
places and ran to the parapets in the face of a murderous fire
from the defenders of the city, only to be mowed down by
hundreds. Others came, crawling over the bodies of their
fallen comrades now and then they planted their colors on
the battlements of the besieged city, to be cut down by the gall-
ing Confederate fire. Thus it continued hour after hour, until
the coming of darkness. The assault had failed. The Union
loss was about three thousand brave men ; the Confederate loss
was probably not much over five hundred.

Grant had made a fearful sacrifice ; he was paying a high
price but he had a reason for so doing Johnston with a re-
enforcing army was threatening him in the rear; by taking
Vicksburg at this time he could have turned on Johnston, and
could have saved the Government sending any more Federal
troops; and, to use his own words, it was needed because the
men " would not have worked in the trenches with the same
zeal, believing it unnecessary, as they did after their failure,
to carry the enemy's works."

On the north side of the city overlooking the river, were
the powerful batteries on Fort Hill, a deadly menace to the
Federal troops, and Grant and Sherman believed that if en-
filaded by the gunboats this position could be carried. At
their request Admiral Porter sent the Cincinnati on May 27th
to engage the Confederate guns, while four vessels below the
town did the same to the lower defenses. In half an hour five

COPYF1IGHT, 1911, REVIEW

THE FIRST INDIANA HEAVY ARTILLERY AT BATON ROUGE

PHOTOGRAPHS THAT FURNISHED VALUABLE SECRET-SERVICE INFORMATION TO THE

CONFEDERATES

The clearest and most trustworthy evidence of an opponent's strength is of course an actual photograph. Such evidence, in
spite of the early stage of the art and the difficulty of "running in" chemical supplies on "orders to trade," was supplied the Con-
federate leaders in the Southwest by Lytle, the Baton Rouge photographer really a member of the Confederate secret service.
Here are photographs of the First Indiana Heavy Artillery (formerly the Twenty-first Indiana Infantry), showing its strength
and position on the arsenal grounds at Baton Rouge. As the Twenty-first Indiana, the regiment had been at Baton Rouge during
the first Federal occupation, and after the fall of Port Hudson it returned there for garrison duty. Little did its officers suspect that
the quiet man photographing the batteries at drill was about to convey the "information" beyond their lines to their opponents.

0f Itrkaburg anb Ifort If ufcaon <$

July
1863

of the Cincinnati's guns were disabled; and she was in a sink-
ing condition. She was run toward the shore and sank in
three fathoms of w T ater.

The army now settled down to a wearisome siege. For six
weeks, they encircled the city with trenches, approaching nearer
and nearer to the defending walls; they exploded mines; they
shot at every head that appeared above the parapets. One
by one the defending batteries were silenced. The sappers
slowly worked their way toward the Confederate ramparts.
Miners were busy on both sides burrowing beneath the forti-
fications. At three o'clock on the afternoon of June 25th a
redoubt in the Confederate works was blown into the air, break-
ing into millions of fragments and disclosing guns, men, and
timber. With the mine explosion, the Federal soldiers before
the redoubt began to dash into the opening, only to meet with a
withering fire from an interior parapet which the Confederates
had constructed in anticipation of this event. The carnage was
appalling to behold ; and when the soldiers of the Union finally
retired they had learned a costly lesson which withheld them
from attack when another mine was exploded on July 1st.

Meantime, let us take a view of the river below and the
life of the people within the doomed city. Far down the river,
two hundred and fifty miles from Vicksburg, was Port Hud-
son. The place was fortified and held by a Confederate force
under General Gardner. Like Vicksburg, it was besieged by
a Federal army, under Nathaniel P. Banks, of Cedar Moun-
tain fame. On May 27th, he made a desperate attack on the
works and was powerfully aided by Farragut with his fleet
in the river. But aside from dismounting a few guns and
weakening the foe at a still heavier cost to their own ranks,
the Federals were unsuccessful. Again, on June 10th, and still
again on the 14th, Banks made fruitless attempts to carry Port
Hudson by storm. He then, like Grant at Vicksburg, settled
down to a siege. The defenders of Port Hudson proved their
courage by enduring every hardship.

"MY
EXECUTIVE

OFFICER,
MR. DEWEY'

THE

FUTURE ADMIRAL

AS CIVIL WAR

LIEUTENANT

In the fight with the batteries at Port Hudson, March 14, 1863, Farragut, in the " Hartford " lashed to the " Albatross, " got by, but
the fine old consort of the "Hartford," the "Mississippi," went down her gunners fighting to the last. Farragut, in anguish, could
see her enveloped in flames lighting up the river. She had grounded under the very guns of a battery, and not until actually driven
off by the flames did her men leave her. When the "Mississippi" grounded, the shock threw her lieutenant-commander into the river,
and in confusion he swam toward the shore; then, turning about, he swam back to his ship. Captain Smith thus writes in his report:
" I consider that I should be neglecting a most important duty should I omit to mention the coolness of my executive officer, Mr.
Dewey, and the steady, fearless, and gallant manner in which the officers and men of the 'Mississippi' defended her, and the orderly
and quiet manner in which she was abandoned after being thirty-five minutes aground under the fire of the enemy's batteries. There
was no confusion in embarking the crew, and the only noise was from the enemy's cannon." Lieutenant-Commander George Dewey,
here mentioned at the age of 26, was to exemplify in Manila Bay on May 1, 1898, the lessons he was learning from Farragut.

nf Utrksburg mtfc Port If u&

At Vicksburg, during the whole six weeks of the siege, the
men in the trenches worked steadily, advancing the coils about
the city. Grant received reenforcement and before the end of
the siege his army numbered over seventy thousand. Day and
night, the roar of artillery continued. From the mortars across
the river and from Porter's fleet the shrieking shells rose in
grand paraoolic curves, bursting in midair or in the streets
of the city, spreading havoc in all directions. The people of
the city burrowed into the ground for safety. Many whole
families lived in these dismal abodes, their walls of clay being
shaken by the roaring battles that raged above the ground.
In one of these dens, sixty-five people found a home. The
food supply ran low, and day by day it became scarcer. At
last, by the end of June, there was nothing to eat except mule
meat and a kind of bread made of beans and corn meal.

It was ten o'clock in the morning of July 3d. White
flags were seen above the parapet. The firing ceased. A
strange quietness rested over the scene of the long bombard-
ment. On the afternoon of that day, the one, too, on which was
heard the last shot on the battlefield of Gettysburg, Grant and
Pemberton stood beneath an oak tree, in front of McPherson's
corps, and opened negotiations for the capitulation. On the
following morning, the Nation's birthday, about thirty thou-
sand soldiers laid down their arms as prisoners of war and were
released on parole. The losses from May 1st to the surrender
were about ten thousand on each side.

Three days later, at Port Hudson, a tremendous cheer
arose from the besieging army. The Confederates within the
defenses were at a loss to know the cause. Then some one
shouted the news, "Vicksburg has surrendered!"

The end had come. Port Hudson could not hope to stand
alone; the greater fortress had fallen. Two days later, July
9th, the gallant garrison, worn and weary with the long siege,
surrendered to General Banks. The whole course of the
mighty Mississippi was now under the Stars and Stripes.

[Part VIII]

THE CIVIL WAR SEMI-CENTENNIAL SOCIETY

The Civil War Through the Camera

The subscription fees are set at less than the actual cost of the production to any alliance less extensive than
this. Each subscriber obtains a Complete Part for only a nominal fee. This, unless more than a million copies are
distributed, will fall short of the net cost of obtaining these long lost, just discovered, priceless photographs, and of
bringing them to the patriotic readers of these newspapers.

Through these savings by a giant alliance between publishers and distributors, the Complete Parts are
placed in your hands practically without expense. Never in the past have readers been offered such a treasure
fascinating, educational, an ornament in the home, an incentive to love of country, to knowledge of the nation's
heroes and the stirring stories of their noble deeds.

WHEN YOU BECOME A SUBSCRIBER

you are putting your shoulder to this glorious cooperation, bringing within the reach of every good citizen this
truthful Semi-Centennial memorial of American bravery.

And you get in your home this new, impartial history, and these fascinating, beautiful photographs!

It's your first your only chance at these nominal terms to see the whole Civil War.

You see it through many marvelous photographs taken by the famous Brady, sold for debt soon after the
war, and utterly lost to sight Brady himself not knowing what had become of them!

These pictures can be seen nowhere else, except in the mammoth production from which these are here
reproduced by exclusive arrangement for the benefit of the Civil War Semi-Centennial Society.

The work referred to is the new monumental PHOTOGRAPHIC HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR,
approved by President Taft, the Secretary of War, the Secretary of the Navy, General Wood, Theodore Roosevelt,
Archbishop Ireland, Speaker Champ Clark, General D. E. Sickles, General A. W. Greely, General Stewart L. Wood-
ford, General Custis Lee (son of Robert E. Lee), President Alderman of University of Virginia, and over 2,000 more
leading Americans in public and in private life.

The founders of the Civil War Semi-Centennial Society are introducing its members to THE BEST! And
have won for them a further privilege from the publishers.

Save These Covers They Are Worth Their Face Value

Many owners of one or more of these "Parts" of the CIVIL WAR THROUGH THE CAMERA are so
delighted with the entertainment and education of the pictures that they want more. They wish to add to their
homes the magnificent PHOTOGRAPHIC HISTORY itself, as a national heirloom for their children and their
children's children.

To all such we ma ke the following announcement :

Every owner of a complete set of sixteen (16) covers is entitled to a discount on the PHOTOGRAPHIC
HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR amounting to the face value oj the Parts.

This privilege is granted exclusively to owners of Complete Covers of THE CIVIL WAR THROUGH THE
CAMERA, who have received it as subscribers to the Civil War Semi-Centennial Society.

SAVE THESE COVERS!

We give this warning, because otherwise so many readers, to prevent these Parts being torn, detach the
Covers temporarily.

PART IX

(READY NEXT WEEK)

WILL CONTAIN

A Complete Narrative

of the Great Battle of

GETTYSBURG

The World's Greatest Struggle

The High Water Mark of the Civil War
Lee's Army Rolled Back

In a Contest of Heroes

SOME of the PHOTOGRAPHS

IN PART IX

(READY NEXT WEEK)

The Battlefield where on November 19, 1863, Lincoln made his

Famous Gettysburg Speech
Major-General George G. Meade The Federal Commander

at Gettysburg

General Robert E. Lee who led the Confederates
General Winfield Scott Hancock, with Generals Barlow, Gibbon and

Birney, all Wounded at Gettysburg

Dead on the Field of Battle Mute Pleaders in the Cause of Peace

McPherson's Woods Seminary Ridge The Devil's Den

Little Roundtop Cemetery Hill Meade's Headquarters

The Scene of Pickett's Famous Charge
Federal and Confederate Generals at Gettysburg

AND

A Colored Frontispiece a Remarkable Military Painting by
C. D. Graves, "Pickett's Charge at Gettysburg"

In addition to all this, every photograph is further vitalized by a detailed and authentic
description of the scenes and persons represented. Here as in the narrative text the
graphic pen of the historian ably supplements the record of the photographic camera.

Hundreds of Vivid Photographs
Actually Taken in Civil War Times

TOGETHER WITH

Elson's New History

By Henry W. Elson. Professor of History, Ohio University

IN SIXTEEN PARTS

COMPRISING A COMPLETE HISTORY OF
THE CIVIL WAR

Each part a thrilling story in itself. In every

part the full account of one or more

of the world's greatest battles

PART NINE

Gettysburg
The High Tide of the Civil War

Fort Sumter Bombarded
Charleston Besieged and Captured

Illustrated by Brady War-time Photographs

Just discovered though taken fifty years ago

Together with Photographs by many other

War Photographers, North and South

THIS PART PART NINE
CONTAINS

Colored Frontispiece Reproduction of the Military Painting by
C. D. Graves, "Pickett's Charge at Gettysburg"

Gettysburg

Professor Elson here vividly describes the events of Gettysburg
a three-days' battle whose moral effect on the nation and on the world
at large was without parallel in American history. In the compass
of this narrative have been included in comprehensive manner all the
essential elements of one of the world's greatest battles, never excelled
in its record of heroism and savage fighting.

Fort Sumter and the Capture
of Charleston

No more impressive story of the defense of a beleaguered city could
be told than the photographs of Fort Sumter and the defenses of
Charleston contained in this part. Resisting the storm of some
80,000 projectiles from fleet and marsh batteries, Charleston was not
abandoned until all other positions along the Atlantic coast were
in the Federal hands. Fort Sumter withstood continuous attack for
587 days.

The War Photographs Here Reproduced

Taken at the time of the Battle of Gettysburg, show the great gen-
erals in command at this contest and the important points whose
attack and defense have made them familiar in military history. The
photographs here shown were made for the most part at the time
of the battle and show some of the sad aspects of this mighty struggle.
Of equal interest are those that tell in graphic form the Federal efforts
to reduce Fort Sumter and capture Charleston.

University of California Berkeley

S. GRISWOLD MORLEY COLLECTION

WHILE LINCOLN

GETTYSBURG,

NOVEMBER

19, 1863

DURING THE

FAMOUS ADDRESS

IN DEDICATION

OF THE

CEMETERY

The most important American address is brief: "Fourscore and seven years ago our fathers brought forth on this continent
a new nation, conceived in liberty, and dedicated to the proposition that all men are created equal. Now we are engaged in
a great civil war, testing w T hether that nation, or any nation so conceived and so dedicated, can long endure. We are met on a
great battlefield of that war. We have come to dedicate a portion of that field as a final resting-place for those who here gave
their lives that that nation might live. It is altogether fitting and proper that we should do this. But in a larger sense, we
cannot dedicate, we cannot consecrate, we cannot hallow this ground. The brave men, living and dead, who struggled here,
have consecrated it far above our poor power to add or detract. The world will little note, nor long remember, what we say
here, but it can never forget what they did here. It is for us, the living, rather, to be dedicated here to the unfinished work
which they who fought here have thus far so nobly advanced. It is rather for us to be here dedicated to the great task re-
maining before us; that from these honored dead, we take increased devotion to that cause for which they gave the last full
measure of devotion; that we here highly resolve that these dead shall not have died in vain, that this nation, under God, shall
have a new birth of freedom, and that government of the people, by the people, for the people, shall not perish from the earth. "

THE BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG THE

HIGH-WATER MARK OF THE

CIVIL WAR

THE military operations of the American Civil War were
carried on for the most part south of the Mason and
Dixon line; but the greatest and most famous of the battles
was fought on the soil of the old Keystone State, which had
given birth to the Declaration of Independence and to the Con-
stitution of the United States.

Gettysburg is a quiet hamlet, nestling among the hills of
Adams County, and in 1863 contained about fifteen hundred
inhabitants. It had been founded in 1780 by James Gettys,
who probably never dreamed that his name thus given to the
village would, through apparently accidental circumstances,
become famous in history for all time.

The hills immediately around Gettysburg are not rugged
or precipitous; they are little more than gentle swells of
ground, and many of them were covered with timber when the
hosts of the North and the legions of the South fought out the
destiny of the American republic on those memorable July
days in 1863.

Lee's army was flushed with victory after Chancellorsville
and was strengthened by the memory of Fredericksburg.
Southern hopes were high after Hooker's defeat on the Rappa-
hannock, in May, 1863, and public opinion was unanimous in
demanding an invasion of Northern soil. On the other hand,
the Army of the Potomac, under its several leaders, had met
with continual discouragement, and, with all its patriotism and
valor, its two years' warfare showed but few bright pages to
cheer the heart of the war-broken soldier, and to inspire the
hopes of the anxious public in the North.

iff

js a s

'a . a ~

O QH O

tif) qj dj

2 *3
** .3 K.

a g

* 3 -5

^* o3 -rt

1 3

rt PH

JI.'S 1

*> o3 w

0) 60 4J

111

t 1 I

'S. I
I 1

C11 ^^

a 7,

3 ^_,

o
O
,xj

s i

3 ^

s .a

*J T3

tO 03

>> -s,

D +*

> 2

1-s

*+*

4J
g

4->

-s

P5
ffl

"a
8

1
I

h- 1

tn
p-<

time i

5
S

g ^

O eo

^ 1
> "

5 3 tJ

ill

3 03

O3 erf
D TO

"M
It

o a o
;* 3 n

o ra
>> "2

. <

July
1863

Leaving General Stuart with ten thousand cavalry and a
part of Hill's corps to prevent Hooker from pursuing, Lee
crossed the Potomac early in June, 1863, concentrated his
army at Hagerstown, Maryland, and prepared for a cam-
paign in Pennsylvania, with Harrisburg as the objective. His
army was organized in three corps, under the respective com-
mands of Longstreet, Ewell, and A. P. Hill. Lee had divided
his army so as to approach Harrisburg by different routes and
to assess the towns along the way for large sums of money.
Late in June, he was startled by the intelligence that Stuart
had failed to detain Hooker, and that the Federals had crossed
the Potomac and were in hot pursuit.

Lee was quick to see that his plans must be changed. He
knew that to continue his march he must keep his army to-
gether to watch his pursuing antagonist, and that such a course
in this hostile country would mean starvation, while the will-
ing hands of the surrounding populace would minister to the
wants of his foe. Again, if he should scatter his forces that
they might secure the necessary supplies, the parts would be
attacked singly and destroyed. Lee saw, therefore; that he
must abandon his invasion of the North or turn upon his pur-
suing foe and disable him in order to continue his march. But
that foe was a giant of strength and courage, more than equal
to his own; and the coming together of two such forces in a
mighty death-struggle meant that a great battle must be
fought, a greater battle than this Western world had hitherto
known.

The Army of the Potomac had again changed leaders, and
George Gordon Meade was now its commander. Hooker,
after a dispute with Halleck, resigned his leadership, and
Meade, the strongest of the corps commanders, was appointed
in his place, succeeding him on June 28th. The two great
armies Union and Confederate were scattered over portions
of Maryland and southern Pennsylvania. Both were march-
ing northward, along almost parallel lines. The Confederates

ROBERT E. LEE IN 1803

It was with the gravest misgivings that Lee began his invasion of the North in 1863. He was
too wise a general not to realize that a crushing defeat was possible. Yet, with Vicksburg
already doomed, the effort to win a decisive victory in the East was imperative in its impor-
tance. Magnificent was the courage and fortitude of Lee's maneuvering during that long
march which was to end in failure. Hitherto he had made every one of his veterans count for
two of their antagonists, but at Gettysburg the odds had fallen heavily against him. Jackson,
his resourceful ally, was no more. Longstreet advised strongly against giving battle, but Lee
unwaveringly made the tragic effort which sacrificed more than a third of his splendid army.

rttgahurg

$ 4*

; \

were gradually pressing toward the east, while the Federals
were marching along a line eastward of that followed by the
Confederates. The new commander of the Army of the Poto-
mac was keeping his forces interposed between the legions of
Lee and the Federal capital, and watching for an opportunity
to force the Confederates to battle where the Federals would
have the advantage of position. It was plain that they must
soon come together in a gigantic contest; but just where the
shock of battle would take place was yet unknown. Meade
had ordered a general movement toward Harrisburg, and Gen-
eral Buford was sent with four thousand cavalry to intercept
the Confederate advance guard.

On the night of June 30th Buford encamped on a low hill,
a mile west of Gettysburg, and here on the following morning
the famous battle had its beginning.

On the morning of July 1st the two armies were still scat-
tered, the extremes being forty miles apart. But General
Reynolds, with two corps of the Union army, was but a few
miles away, and was hastening to Gettysburg, while Long-
street and Hill were approaching from the west. Buford
opened the battle against Heth's division of Hill's corps. Rey-
nolds soon joined Buford, and three hours before noon the bat-
tle was in progress on Seminary Ridge. Reynolds rode out
to his fighting-lines on the ridge, and while placing his troops,
a little after ten o'clock in the morning, he received a sharp-
shooter's bullet in the brain. The gallant Federal leader fell
dead. John F. Reynolds, who had been promoted for gal-
lantry at Buena Vista in the Mexican War, was one of the
bravest and ablest generals of the Union army. No casualty
of the war brought more widespread mourning to the North
than the death of Reynolds.

But even this calamity could not stay the fury of the bat-
tle. By one o'clock both sides had been greatly reemorced,
and the battle-line extended north of the town from Seminary
Ridge to the bank of Rock Creek. Here for hours the roar

HANCOCK, "THE SUPERB"

Every man in this picture was wounded at Gettysburg. Seated, is Winfield Scott Hancock; the boy-general, Francis C. Barlow (who
was struck almost mortally), leans against the tree. The other two are General John Gibbon and General David B. Birney. About
four o'clock on the afternoon of July 1st a foam-flecked charger dashed up Cemetery Hill bearing General Hancock. He had galloped
thirteen ro?l e s to take command. Apprised of the loss of Reynolds, his main dependence, Meade knew that only a man of vigor and
judgment cc . ^ave the situation. He chose wisely, for Hancock was one of the best all-round soldiers that the Army of the Poto-
mac had developed. It was he who re-formed the shattered corps and chose the position to be held for the decisive struggle.

July
1863

of the battle was unceasing. About the middle of the after-
noon a breeze lifted the smoke that had enveloped the whole
battle-line in darkness, and revealed the fact that the Federals
were being pressed back toward Gettysburg. General Carl
Schurz, who after Reynolds' death directed the extreme right
near Rock Creek, leaving nearly half of his men dead or
wounded on the field, retreated toward Cemetery Hill, and
in passing through the town the Confederates pursued and cap-
tured a large number of the remainder. The left wing, now
unable to hold its position owing to the retreat of the right,
was also forced back, and it, too, took refuge on Cemetery
Hill, which had been selected by General O. O. Howard;
and the first day's fight was over. It was several hours be-
fore night, and had the Southerners known of the disorganized
condition of the Union troops, they might have pursued and
captured a large part of the army. Meade, who was still some
miles from the field, hearing of the death of Reynolds, had
sent Hancock to take general command until he himself should
arrive.

Hancock had ridden at full speed and arrived on the field
between three and four o'clock in the afternoon. His presence
soon brought order out of chaos. His superb bearing, his air
of confidence, his promise of heavy reenforcements during the
night, all tended to inspire confidence and to renew hope in the
ranks of the discouraged army. Had this day ended the affair
at Gettysburg, the usual story of the defeat of the Army of
the Potomac would have gone forth to the world. Only the
advance portions of both armies had been engaged; and yet
the battle had been a formidable one. The Union loss was
severe. A great commander had fallen, and the rank and file
had suffered the fearful loss of ten thousand men.

Meade reached the scene late in the night, and chose to
make this field, on which the advance of both armies had acci-
dentally met, the place of a general engagement. Lee had
come to the same decision, and both called on their outlying

MUTE PLEADERS IN THE CAUSE OF PEACE

IGHT, 1911, BY PATRIOT PUB. CO.

There was little time
that could be employed
by either side in caring
for those who fell upon
the fields of the almost
uninterrupted fighting
at Gettysburg. On the
morning of the 4th,
when Lee began to
abandon his position on
Seminary Ridge, oppo-
site the Federal right,
both sides sent forth
ambulance and burial
details to remove the
wounded and bury the
dead in the torrential
rain then falling. Under
cover of the hazy at-
mosphere, Lee was get-

ting his whole army in
motion to retreat.
Many an unfinished
shallow grave, like the
one above, had to be
left by the Confederates.
In this lower picture
some men of the Twenty-
fourth Michigan in-
fantry are lying dead
on the field of battle.
This regiment one of
the units of the Iron
Brigade left seven dis-
tinct rows of dead as it
fell back from battle-line
to battle-line, on the first
day. Three-fourths cf
its members were struck
down.

MEN OF THE IRON BRIGADE

\'..\

legions to make all possible speed to Gettysburg. Before
morning, nearly all the troops of both armies had reached the
field. The Union army rested with its center on Cemetery
Ridge, with its right thrown around to Gulp's Hill and its left
extended southward toward the rocky peak called Round Top.
The Confederate army, with its center on Seminary Ridge,
its wings extending from beyond Rock Creek on the north to a
point opposite Round Top on the south, lay in a great semi-
circle, half surrounding the Army of the Potomac. But Lee
was at a disadvantage. First, " Stonewall " Jackson was
gone, and second, Stuart was absent with his ten thousand
cavalry. Furthermore, Meade was on the defensive, and had
the advantage of occupying the inner ring of the huge half
circle. Thus lay the two mighty hosts, awaiting the morning,
and the carnage that the day was to bring. It seemed that the
fate of the Republic was here to be decided, and the people
of the North and the South watched with breathless eagerness
for the decision about to be made at Gettysburg.

The dawn of July 2d betokened a beautiful summer day
in southern Pennsylvania. The hours of the night had been
spent by the two armies in marshaling of battalions and
maneuvering of corps and divisions, getting into position for
the mighty combat of the coming day. But, when morning
dawned, both armies hesitated, as if unwilling to begin the task
of bloodshed. They remained inactive, except for a stray shot
here and there, until nearly four o'clock in the afternoon.

The fighting on this second day was chiefly confined to the
two extremes, the centers remaining comparatively inactive.
Longstreet commanded the Confederate right, and opposite
him on the Union left was General Daniel E. Sickles. The
Confederate left wing, under Ewell, was opposite Slocum and
the Union right stationed on Gulp's Hill.

The plan of General Meade had been to have the corps
commanded by General Sickles connect with that of Hancock
and extend southward near the base of the Round Tops.

THE FIRST DAY'S TOLL

The lives laid down by the blue-clad soldiers in the first day's fighting made possible the ultimate victory at Gettysburg. The stubborn
resistance of Buford's cavalry and of the First and Eleventh Corps checked the Confederate advance for an entire day. The delay was
priceless; it enabled Meade to concentrate his army upon the heights to the south of Gettysburg, a position which proved impregnable;
To a Pennsylvanian, General John F. Reynolds, falls the credit of the determined stand that was made that day. Commanding the
advance of the army, he promptly went to Buford's support, bringing up his infantry and artillery to hold back the Confederates.

McPHERSON'S WOODS

At the edge of these woods
General Reynolds was killed by a
Confederate sharpshooter in the
first vigorous contest of the day.
The woods lay between the two
roads upon which the Confeder-
ates were advancing from the
west, and General Doubleday (in
command of the First Corps) was
ordered to take the position so
that the columns of the foe could
be enfiladed by the infantry, while
contending with the artillery
posted on both roads. The Iron

Brigade under General Meredith
was ordered to hold the ground
at all hazards. As they charged,
the troops shouted: "If we can't
hold it, where will you find the
men who can?" On they swept,
capturing General Archer and
many of his Confederate brigade
that had entered the woods from
the other side. As Archer passed
to the rear, Doubleday, who had
been his classmate at West Point,
greeted him with "Good morn-
ing! I'm glad to see you!"

July
1863

Sickles found this ground low and disadvantageous as a fight-
ing-place. In his front he saw the high ground along the ridge
on the side of which the peach orchard was situated, and ad-
vanced his men to this position, placing them along the Em-
mitsburg road, and back toward the Trostle farm and the
wheat-field, thus forming an angle at the peach orchard. The
left flank of Hancock's line now rested far behind the right
flank of Sickles' forces. The Third Corps was alone in its po-
sition in advance of the Federal line. The Confederate troops
later marched along Sickles' front so that Longstreet's corps
overlapped the left wing of the Union army. The Northern-
ers grimly watched the bristling cannon and the files of men
that faced them across the valley, as they waited for the battle
to commence.

The boom of cannon from Longstreet's batteries an-
nounced the beginning of the second day's battle. Lee had or-
dered Longstreet to attack Sickles in full force. The fire was
quickly answered by the Union troops, and before long the
fight extended from the peach orchard through the wheat-
field and along the whole line to the base of Little Round Top.
The musketry commenced with stray volleys here and there
then more and faster, until there was one continuous roar, and
no ear could distinguish one shot from another. Longstreet
swept forward in a magnificent line of battle, a mile and a half
long. He pressed back the Union infantry, and was seriously
threatening the artillery.

At the extreme left, close to the Trostle house, Captain
John Bigelow commanded the Ninth Battery, Massachusetts
Light Artillery. He was ordered to hold his position at all
hazards until reenforced. With double charges of grape and
canister, again and again he tore great gaps in the advancing
line, but it re-formed and pressed onward until the men in gray
reached the muzzles of the Federal guns. Again Bigelow
fired, but the heroic band had at last to give way to the in-
creased numbers of the attack, which finally resulted in a hand-

FEDERAL DEAD AT GETTYSBURG, JULY 1, 1863

All the way from McPherson's Woods back to Cemetery Hill lay the Federal soldiers, who had contested every foot of that retreat until
nightfall. The Confederates were massing so rapidly from the west and north that there was scant time to bring off the wounded and
none for attention to the dead. There on the field lay the shoes so much needed by the Confederates, and the grim task of gathering
them began. The dead were stripped of arms, ammunition, caps, and accoutrements as well in fact, of everything that would be of
the slightest use in enabling Lee's poorly equipped army to continue the internecine strife. It was one of war's awful expedients.

SEMINARY RIDGE, BEYOND GETTYSBURG

Along this road the Federals re-
treated toward Cemetery Hill in
the late afternoon of July 1st.
The success of McPherson's
Woods was but temporary, for
the Confederates under Hill were
coming up in overpowering num-
bers, and now Swell's forces ap-
peared from the north. The
First Corps, under Doubleday,
" broken and defeated but not
dismayed," fell back, pausing
now and again to fire a volley at

the pursuing Confederates. It
finally joined the Eleventh Corps,
which had also been driven back
to Cemetery Hill. Lee was on the
field in time to watch the retreat
of the Federals, and advised
Ewell to follow them up, but
Ewell (who had lost 3,000 men)
decided upon discretion. Night
fell with the beaten Federals,
reenforced by the Twelfth Corps
and part of the Third, facing
nearly the whole of Lee's army.

* *

July
1863

to-hand struggle with a Mississippi regiment. Bigelow was
wounded, and twenty-eight of his hundred and four men were
left on the bloody field, while he lost sixty-five out of eighty-
eight horses, and four of six guns. Such was one of many
deeds of heroism enacted at Gettysburg.

But the most desperate struggle of the day was the fight
for the possession of Little Round Top. Just before the ac-
tion began General Meade sent his chief engineer, General G.
K. Warren, to examine conditions on the Union left. The
battle was raging in the peach orchard when he came to Little
Round Top. It was unoccupied at the time, and Warren
quickly saw the great importance of preventing its occupation
by the Confederates, for the hill was the key to the whole bat-
tle-ground west and south of Cemetery Ridge. Before long,
the engineer saw Hood's division of Longstreet's corps moving
steadily toward the hill, evidently determined to occupy it.
Had Hood succeeded, the result would have been most dis-
astrous to the Union army, for the Confederates could then
have subjected the entire Union lines on the western edge of
Cemetery Ridge to an enfilading fire. Warren and a signal
officer seized flags and waved them, to deceive the Confeder-
ates as to the occupation of the height. Sykes' corps, marching
to the support of the left, soon came along, and Warren, dash-
ing down the side of the hill to meet it, caused the brigade
under Colonel Vincent and a part of that under General Weed
to be detached, and these occupied the coveted position. Haz-
lett's battery was dragged by hand up the rugged slope and
planted on the summit.

Meantime Hood's forces had come up the hill, and were
striving at the very summit ; and now occurred one of the most
desperate hand-to-hand conflicts of the war in which men
forgot that they were human and tore at each other like wild
beasts. The opposing forces, not having time to reload,
charged each other with bayonets men assaulted each other
with clubbed muskets the Blue and the Gray grappled in

, PATRIOT PUB. CO.

IN THE DEVIL'S DEN

Upon this wide, steep hill, about five hundred yards due west of Little Round Top and one hundred feet
lower, was a chasm named by the country folk "the Devil's Den." When the position fell into the hands
of the Confederates at the end of the second day's fighting, it became the stronghold of their sharpshooters,
and well did it fulfill its name. It was a most dangerous post to occupy, since the Federal batteries on
the Round Top were constantly shelling it in an effort to dislodge the hardy riflemen, many of whom met
the fate of the one in the picture. Their deadly work continued, however, and many a gallant officer of
the Federals was picked off during the fighting on the afternoon of the second day. General Vincent was
one of the first victims; General Weed fell likewise; and as Lieutenant Hazlett bent over him to catch his
last words, a bullet through the head prostrated that officer lifeless on the body of his chief.

July
1863

mortal combat and fell dead, side by side. The privates in the
front ranks fought their way onward until they fell, the of-
ficers sprang forward, seized the muskets from the hands of
the dying and the dead, and continued the combat. The furi-
ous struggle continued for half an hour, when Hood's forces
gave way and were pressed down the hillside. But they ral-
lied and advanced again by way of a ravine on the left, and
finally, after a most valiant charge, were driven back at the
point of the bayonet.

Little Round Top was saved to the Union army, but the
cost was appalling. The hill was covered with hundreds of the
slain. Scores of the Confederate sharpshooters had taken posi-
tion among the crevasses in the Devil's Den, where they could
overlook the position on Little Round Top, and their unerring
aim spread death among the Federal officers and gunners.
Colonel O'Rourke and General Vincent were dead. General
Weed was dying; and, as Hazlett was stooping to receive
Weed's last message, a sharpshooter's bullet laid him dead
across the body of his chief.

During this attack, and for some hours thereafter, the bat-
tle continued in the valley below on a grander scale and with
demon-like fury. Here many thousands were engaged. Sick-
les' whole line was pressed back to the base of the hill from
which it had advanced in the morning. Sickles' leg was shat-
tered by a shell, necessitating amputation, while scores of his
brave officers, and thousands of his men, lay on the field of bat-
tle when the struggle ceased at nightfall. This valley has been
appropriately named the " Valley of Death."

Before the close of this main part of the second day's bat-
tle, there was another clash of arms, fierce but of short dura-
tion, at the other extreme of the line. Lee had ordered Ewell
to attack Cemetery Hill and Gulp's Hill on the north, held
by S locum, who had been weakened by the sending of a large
portion of the Twelfth Corps to the assistance of the left wing.
Ewell had three divisions, two of which were commanded by

OPYRIGHT, 1911

OF REVIEWS CO.

THE UNGUARDED LINK

Little Round Top, the key to the Federal left at Gettysburg, which they all but lost on the second day
was the scene of hand-to-hand fighting rarely equaled since long-range weapons were invented. Twice
the Confederates in fierce conflict fought their way near to this summit, but were repulsed. Had they
gained it, they could have planted artillery which would have enfiladed the left of Meade's line, and
Gettysburg might have been turned into an overwhelming defeat. Beginning at the right, the Federal
line stretched in the form of a fish-hook, with the barb resting on Gulp's Hill, the center at the bend in the
hook on Cemetery Hill, and the left (consisting of General Sickles' Third Corps) forming the shank to the
southward as far as Round Top. On his own responsibility Sickles had advanced a portion of his line,
leaving Little Round Top unprotected. Upon this advanced line of Sickles, at the Peach Orchard on the
Emmitsburg road, the Confederates fell in an effort to turn what they supposed to be Meade's left flank.
Only the promptness of General Warren, who discovered the gap and remedied it in time, saved the key.

July
18C3

Generals Early and Johnson. It was nearly sunset when he
sent Early to attack Cemetery Hill. Early was repulsed
after an hour's bloody and desperate hand-to-hand fight, in
which muskets and bayonets, rammers, clubs, and stones were
used. Johnson's attack on Gulp's Hill was more successful.
After a severe struggle of two or three hours General Greene,
who alone of the Twelfth Corps remained on the right, suc-
ceeded, after reenforcement, in driving the right of Johnson's
division away from its entrenchments, but the left had no diffi-
culty in taking possession of the abandoned works of Geary
and Ruger, now gone to Round Top and Rock Creek to assist
the left wing.

Thus closed the second day's battle at Gettysburg. The
harvest of death had been frightful. The Union loss during
the two days had exceeded twenty thousand men; the Confed-
erate loss was nearly equal. The Confederate army had gained
an apparent advantage in penetrating the Union breastworks
on Gulp's Hill. But the Union lines, except on Gulp's Hill,
were unbroken. On the night of July 2d, Lee and his gen-
erals held a council of war and decided to make a grand final
assault on Meade's center the following day. Against this de-
cision Longstreet protested in vain. His counsel was that Lee
withdraw to the mountains, compel Meade to follow, and then
turn and attack him. But Lee was encouraged by the arrival
of Pickett's division and of Stuart's cavalry, and Longstreet's
objections were overruled. Meade and his corps commanders
had met and made a like decision that there should be a fight
to the death at Gettysburg.

That night a brilliant July moon shed its luster upon the
ghastly field on which thousands of men lay, unable to rise.
Many of them no longer needed help. Their last battle was
over, and their spirits had fled to the great Beyond. But there
were great numbers, torn and gashed with shot and shell, who
were still alive and calling for water or for the kindly touch of
a helping hand. Nor did they call wholly in vain. Here and

THE HEIGHT OF THE BATTLE-TIDE

Near this gate to the local cemetery of Gettysburg there stood during the battle this sign: "All persons found using firearms in these
grounds will be prosecuted with the utmost rigor of the law." Many a soldier must have smiled grimly at these words, for this gate-
way became the key of the Federal line, the very center of the crudest use of firearms yet seen on this continent. On the first day
Reynolds saw the value of Cemetery Hill in case of a retreat. Howard posted his reserves here, and Hancock greatly strengthened
the position. One hundred and fifty Confederate guns were turned against it that last afternoon. In five minutes every man of
the Federals had been forced to cover; for an hour and a half the shells fell fast, dealing death and laying waste the summer verdure
in the little graveyard. Up to the very guns of the Federals on Cemetery Hill, Pickett led his devoted troops. At night of the 3d
it was one vast slaughter-field. On this eminence, where thousands were buried, was dedicated the soldiers' National Cemetery.

there in the moonlight little rescuing parties were seeking out
whom they might succor. They carried many to the impro-
vised hospitals, where the surgeons worked unceasingly and
heroically, and many lives were saved.

All through the night the Confederates were massing ar-
tillery along the crest of Seminary Ridge. The sound horses
were carefully fed and watered, while those killed or disabled
were replaced by others. The ammunition was replenished and
the guns were placed in favorable positions and made ready
for their work of destruction.

On the other side, the Federals were diligently laboring
in the moonlight, and ere the coming of the day they had
planted batteries on the brow of the hill above the town as
far as Little Round Top. The coming of the morning re-
vealed the two parallel lines of cannon, a mile apart, which sig-
nified only too well the story of what the day would bring
forth.

The people of Gettysburg, which lay almost between the
armies, were awakened on that fateful morning July 3, 1863
by the roar of artillery from Gulp's Hill, around the bend
toward Rock Creek. This knoll in the woods had, as we have
seen, been taken by Johnson's men the night before. When
Geary and Ruger returned and found their entrenchments oc-
cupied by the Confederates they determined to recapture them
in the morning, and began firing their guns at daybreak.
Seven hours of fierce bombardment and daring charges were
required to regain them. Every rod of space was disputed at
the cost of many a brave man's life. At eleven o'clock this por-
tion of the Twelfth Corps was again in its old position.

But the most desperate onset of the three days' battle was
yet to come Pickett's charge on Cemetery Ridge preceded
by the heaviest cannonading ever heard on the American con-
tinent.

With the exception of the contest at Gulp's Hill and a
cavalry fight east of Rock Creek, the forenoon of July 3d

The Xow-or-never Charge of Pickett's
Men. When the Confederate artillery
opened at one o'clock on the afternoon of
July 3d, Meade and his staff were driven
from their headquarters on Cemetery Ridge.
Nothing could live exposed on that hill-
side, swept by cannon that were being
worked as fast as human hands could work
them. It was the beginning of Lee's last
effort to wrest victory from the odds that
were against him. Longstreet, on the
morning of the 3d, had earnestly advised
against renewing the battle against the
Gettysburg heights. But Lee saw that in
this moment the fate of the South hung in
the balance; that if the Army of Northern
Virginia did not win, it would never again
become the aggressor. Pickett's division,

as yet not engaged, was the force Lee designated for the
assault; every man was a Virginian, forming a veritable Tenth
Legion in valor. Auxiliary divisions swelled the charging column
to 15,000. In the middle of the afternoon the Federal guns ceased
firing. The time for the charge had come. Twice Pickett

PICKETT THE MARSHALL NEY
OF GETTYSBURG

asked of Longstreet if he should go
forward. Longstreet merely bowed in
answer. "Sir, I shall lead my division
forward," said Pickett at last, and
the heavy-hearted Longstreet bowed his
head. As the splendid column swept out of
the woods and across the plain the Federal
guns reopened with redoubled fury. For a
mile Pickett and his men kept on, facing a
deadly greeting of round shot, canister,
and the bullets of Hancock's resolute infan-
try. It was magnificent but every one
of Pickett's brigade commanders went
down and their men fell by scores and
hundreds around them. A hundred led by
Armistead, waving his cap on his sword-
point, actually broke through and captured
a battery, Armistead falling beside a gun.

It was but for a moment. Longstreet had been right when he
said: "There never was a body of fifteen thousand men who could
make that attack successfully." Before the converging Federals
the thinned ranks of Confederates drifted wearily back toward
Seminary Ridge. Victory for the South was not to be.

MEADE'S HEADQUARTERS ON CEMETERY RIDGE

* *

4* 4*

July
1863

passed with only an occasional exchange of shots at irregular
intervals. At noon there was a lull, almost a deep silence, over
the whole field. It was the ominous calm that precedes the
storm. At one o'clock signal guns were fired on Seminary
Ridge, and a few moments later there was a terrific outburst
from one hundred and fifty Confederate guns, and the whole
crest of the ridge, for two miles, was a line of flame. The scene
was majestic beyond description. The scores of batteries were
soon enveloped in smoke, through which the flashes of burning
powder were incessant.

The long line of Federal guns withheld their fire for some
minutes, when they burst forth, answering the thunder of
those on the opposite hill. An eye-witness declares that the
whole sky seemed filled with screaming shells, whose sharp ex-
plosions, as they burst in mid-air, with the hurtling of the frag-
ments, formed a running accompaniment to the deep, tremen-
dous roar of the guns.

Many of the Confederate shots went wild, passing over
the Union army and plowing up the earth on the other side of
Cemetery Ridge. But others were better aimed and burst
among the Federal batteries, in one of which twenty-seven out
of thirty-six horses were killed in ten minutes. The Confed-
erate fire seemed to be concentrated upon one point between
Cemetery Ridge and Little Round Top, near a clump of
scrub oaks. Here the batteries were demolished and men and
horses were slain by scores. The spot has been called " Bloody
Angle."

The Federal fire proved equally accurate and the destruc-
tion on Seminary Ridge was appalling. For nearly two hours
the hills shook with the tremendous cannonading, when it grad-
ually slackened and ceased. The Union army now prepared
for the more deadly charge of infantry which it felt was sure
to follow.

They had not long to wait. As the cannon smoke drifted
away from between the lines fifteen thousand of Longstreet's

The prelude to Pickett's magnificent charge was a sudden deluge
of shells from 150 long-range Confederate guns trained upon
Cemetery Ridge. General Meade and his staff were instantly
driven from their headquarters (already illustrated) and within
five minutes the concentrated artillery fire had swept every un-
sheltered position on Cemetery Ridge clear of men. In the woods,
a mile and a half distant, Pickett and his men watched the effect
of the bombardment, expecting the order to "Go Forward" up
the slope (shown in the picture). The Federals had instantly
opened with their eighty available guns, and for three hours the
most terrific artillery duel of the war was kept up. Then the
Federal fire slackened, as though the batteries were silenced.
The Confederates' artillery ammunition also was now low. " For
God's sake, come on!" was the word to Pickett. And at Long-
street's reluctant nod the commander led his 14,000 Virginians
across the plain in their tragic charge up Cemetery Ridge.

WHERE PICKETT CHARGED

In that historic charge was Armistead, who achieved a momentary victory and met
a hero's death. On across the Emmitsburg road came Pickett's dauntless brigades,
coolly closing up the fearful chasms torn in their ranks by the canister. Up to
the fence held by Hays' brigade dashed the first gray line, only to be swept into
confusion by a cruel enfilading fire. Then the brigades of Armistead and Garnett
moved forward, driving Hays' brigade back through the batteries on the crest.
Despite the death-dealing bolts on all sides, Pickett determined to capture the
guns; and, at the order, Armistead, leaping the fence and waving his cap on his
sword-point, rushed forward, followed by about a hundred of his men. Up to the
very crest they fought the Federals back, and Armistead, shouting, " Give them the
cold steel, boys ! " seized one of the guns. For a moment the Confederate flag waved
triumphantly over the Federal battery. For a brief interval the fight raged fiercely
at close quarters. Armistead was shot down beside the gun he had taken, and his
men were driven back. Pickett, as he looked around the top of the ridge he had
gained, could see his men fighting all about with clubbed muskets and even flag-
staffs against the troops that were rushing in upon them from all sides. Flesh and
blood could not hold the heights against such terrible odds, and with a heart full of
anguish Pickett ordered a retreat. The despairing Longstreet, watching from
Seminary Ridge, saw through the smoke the shattered remnants drift sullenly
down the slope and knew that Pickett's glorious but costly charge was ended.

GENERAL L. A. ARMISTEAD, C.S.A.

rttyaburg

-* *>

corps emerged in grand columns from the wooded crest of
Seminary Ridge under the command of General Pickett on
the right and General Pettigrew on the left. Longstreet had
planned the attack with a view to passing around Round Top,
and gaining it by flank and reverse attack, but Lee, when he
came upon the scene a few moments after the final orders had
been given, directed the advance to be made straight toward
the Federal main position on Cemetery Ridge.

The charge was one of the most daring in warfare. The
distance to the Federal lines was a mile. For half the distance
the troops marched gayly, with flying banners and glittering
bayonets. Then came the burst of Federal cannon, and the
Confederate ranks were torn with exploding shells. Petti-
grew's columns began to waver, but the lines re-formed and
marched on. When they came within musket-range, Hancock's
infantry opened a terrific fire, but the valiant band only quick-
ened its pace and returned the fire with volley after volley.
Pettigrew's troops succumbed to the storm. For now the lines
in blue were fast converging. Federal troops from all parts
of the line now rushed to the aid of those in front of Pickett.
The batteries which had been sending shell and solid shot
changed their ammunition, and double charges of grape and
canister were hurled into the column as it bravely pressed into
the sea of flame. The Confederates came close to the Federal
lines and paused to close their ranks. Each moment the fury
of the storm from the Federal guns increased.

" Forward," again rang the command along the line of
the Confederate front, and the Southerners dashed on. The
first line of the Federals was driven back. A stone wall be-
hind them gave protection to the next Federal force. Pickett's
men rushed upon it. Riflemen rose from behind and hurled a
death-dealing volley into the Confederate ranks. A defiant
cheer answered the volley, and the Southerners placed their
battle-flags on the ramparts. General Armistead grasped the
flag from the hand of a falling bearer, and leaped upon the

THE MAN WHO HELD THE CENTER

Headquarters of Brigadier-General Alexander S. Webb. It devolved upon the man pictured here (booted
and in full uniform, before his headquarters tent to the left of the picture) to meet the shock of Pickett's
great charge. With four Pennsylvania regiments (the Sixty-Ninth, Seventy-First, Seventy-Second, and
One Hundred and Sixth) of Hancock's Second Corps, Webb was equal to the emergency. Stirred to great
deeds by the example of a patriotic ancestry, he felt that upon his holding his position depended the out-
come of the day. His front had been the focus of the Confederate artillery fire. Batteries to right and
left of his line were practically silenced. Young Lieutenant Gushing, mortally wounded, fired the last
serviceable gun and fell dead as Pickett's men came on. Cowan's First New York Battery on the left of
Cushing's used canister on the assailants at less than ten yards. Webb at the head of the Seventy-Second
Pennsylvania fought back the on-rush, posting a line of slightly wounded in his rear. Webb himself fell
wounded but his command checked the assault till Hall's brilliant charge turned the tide at this point.

riiyshurg

wall, waving it in triumph. Almost instantly he fell among
the Federal troops, mortally wounded. General Garnett, lead-
ing his brigade, fell dead close to the Federal line. General
Kemper sank, wounded, into the arms of one of his men.

Pickett had entered a death-trap. Troops from all direc-
tions rushed upon him. Clubbed muskets and barrel-staves now
became weapons of warfare. The Confederates began surren-
dering in masses and Pickett ordered a retreat. Yet the energy
of the indomitable Confederates was not spent. Several sup-
porting brigades moved forward, and only succumbed when
they encountered two regiments of Stannard's Vermont bri-
gade, and the fire of fresh batteries.

As the remnant of the gallant division returned to the
works on Seminary Ridge General Lee rode out to meet them.
His demeanor was calm. His features gave no evidence of his
disappointment. With hat in hand he greeted the men sym-
pathetically. " It was all my fault," he said. " Now help me
to save that which remains."

The battle of Gettysburg was over. The cost in men was
frightful. The losses of the two armies reached fifty thousand,
about half on either side. More than seven thousand men had
fallen dead on the field of battle.

The tide could rise no higher ; from this point the ebb must
begin. Not only here, but in the West the Southern cause
took a downward turn; for at this very hour of Pickett's
charge, Grant and Pemberton, a thousand miles away, stood
under an oak tree on the heights above the Mississippi and ar-
ranged for the surrender of Vicksburg.

Lee could do nothing but lead his army back to Virginia.
The Federals pursued but feebly. The Union victory was not
a very decisive one, but, supported as it was by the fall of Vicks-
burg, the moral effect on the nation and on the world was
great. The period of uncertainty was ended. It required but
little prophetic vision to foresee that the Republic would sur-
vive the dreadful shock of arms.

MAJOR-GENERAL GEORGE ARMSTRONG CUSTER WITH GENERAL PLEASONTON

The beau sabreur of the Federal service is pictured here in his favorite velvet suit, with General Alfred Pleason-
ton, who commanded the cavalry at Gettysburg. This photograph was taken at Warrenton, Va., three
months after that battle. At the time this picture was taken, Custer was a brigadier-general in command
of the second brigade of the third division of General Pleasonton's cavalry. General Ouster's impetuosity
finally cost him his own life and the lives of his entire command at the hands of the Sioux Indians June
25, 1876. Custer was born in 1839 and graduated at West Point in 1861. As captain of volunteers he
served with McClellan on the Peninsula. In June, 1863, he was made brigadier-general of volunteers and
as the head of a brigade of cavalry distinguished himself at Gettysburg. Later he served with Sheridan in
the Shenandoah, won honor at Cedar Creek, and was brevetted major-general of volunteers on October 19,
1864. Under Sheridan he participated in the battles of Five Forks, Dinwiddie Court House, and other
important cavalry engagements of Grant's last campaign.

SUMTER

Searching all history for a parallel, it is impossible to find any defenses of a beleaguered city that stood so
severe a bombardment as did this bravely defended and never conquered fortress of Sn niter, in Charleston
Harbor. It is estimated that about eighty thousand projectiles were discharged from the fleet and the
marsh batteries, and yet Charleston, with its battered water-front, was not abandoned until all other Con-
federate positions along the Atlantic Coast were in Federal hands and Sherman's triumphant army was
sweeping in from the West and South. The picture shows Sumter from the Confederate Fort Johnson.
The powerful batteries in the foreground played havoc with the Federal fleet whenever it came down the
main ship-channel to engage the forts. Protected by almost impassable swamps, morasses, and a network
of creeks to the eastward, Fort Johnson held an almost impregnable position; and from its protection by
Cummings' Point, on which was Battery Gregg, the Federal fleet could not approach nearer than two miles.
Could it have been taken by land assault or reduced by gun-fire, Charleston would have fallen.

These views show the re-
sult of the bombardment
from August 17 to 23,
1863. The object was to
force the surrender of the
fort and thus effect an
entrance into Charleston.
The report of Colonel
John W. Turner, Federal
chief of artillery runs:
" The fire from the breach-
ing batteries upon Sumter
was incessant, and kept
up continuously from day-
light till dark, until the
evening of the 23d. . . .
The fire upon the gorge
had, by the morning of the
23d, succeeded in destroy-
ing every gun upon the
parapet of it. The para-

pet and ramparts of the
gorge were completely
demolished for nearly the
entire length of the face,
and in places everything
was swept off down to the
arches, the debris forming
an accessible ramp to the
top of the ruins. Nothing
further being gained by a
longer fire upon this face,
all the guns were directed
this day upon the south-
easterly flank, and con-
tinued an incessant fire
throughout the day. The
demolition of the fort at
the close of the day's firing
was complete, so far as its
offensive powers were con-
sidered." So fared Sumter.

WHERE SHOT AND SHELL STRUCK SUMTER

SOME OF THE 450 SHOT A DAY

THE LIGHTHOUSE ABOVE THE DEBRIS

IN BATTERY STRONG

This 300-pounder rifle was directed against Fort Sumter and Battery Wagner. The length of bore of the gun before it burst was
136 inches. It weighed 26,000 pounds. It fired a projectile weighing 250 pounds, with a maximum charge of powder of 25 pounds.
The gun was fractured at the twenty-seventh round by a shell bursting in the muzzle, blowing off about 20 inches of the barrel.
After the bursting the gun was "chipped" back beyond the termination of the fracture and afterwards fired 371 rounds with as
good results as before the injury. At the end of that time the muzzle began to crack again, rendering the gun entirely useless.

TWO PARROTTS IN BATTERY STEVENS

MOT PUB. CO.

Battery Stevens lay just east of Battery Strong. It was begun July 27, 1863. Most of the work was done at night, for the fire
from the adjacent Confederate forts rendered work in daylight dangerous. By August 17th, most of the guns were in position,
and two days later the whole series of batteries "on the left," as they were designated, were pounding away at Fort Sumter.

IN CHARLESTON AFTER THE BOMBARDMENT

So long as the Confederate flag flew over the ramparts of Sumter,
Charleston remained the one stronghold of the South that was
firmly held. That flag was never struck. It was lowered for an
evacuation, not a surrender. The story of Charleston's deter-
mined resistance did not end in triumph for the South, but it did
leave behind it a sunset glory, in which the valor and dash of the
Federal attack is paralleled by the heroism and self-sacrifice of
the Confederate defense, in spite of wreck and ruin.

The lower picture was taken
after the war, when relic-hunt-
ers had removed the shells,
and a beacon light had been
erected where once* stood the
parapet. On September 8,
1863, at the very position in
these photographs, the garrison
repelled a bold assault with
musketry fire alone, causing
the Federals severe loss. The
flag of the Confederacy floated
triumphantly over the position
during the whole of the long
struggle. Every effort of the
Federals to reduce the crumb-
ling ruins into submission was
unavailing. It stood the con-
tinual bombardment of iron-
clads until it was nothing but
a mass of brickdust, but still
the gallant garrison held it.

SCENE OF THE NIGHT ATTACK ON SUMTER,
SEPTEMBER 8, 1863

It is strange that despite the
awful destruction the loss of
lives within the fort was few.
For weeks the bombardment,
assisted by the guns of the
fleet, tore great chasms in the
parapet. Fort Sumter never
fell, but was abandoned only
on the approach of Sherman's
army. It had withstood con-
tinuous efforts against it for
587 days. From April, 1863,
to September of the same year,
the fortress was garrisoned by
the First South Carolina Artil-
lery, enlisted as regulars. After-
ward the garrison was made up
of detachments of infantry from
Georgia, North Carolina, and
South Carolina. Artillerists
also served turns of duty dur-
ing this period.

[Part IX]

OF REVIEWS CO.

THE CIVIL WAR SEMI-CENTENNIAL SOCIETY

The Civil War Through the Camera

The subscription fees are set at less than the actual cost of the production to any alliance less extensive than
this. Each subscriber obtains a Complete Part for only a nominal fee. This, unless more than a million copies are
distributed, will fall short of the net cost of obtaining these long lost, just discovered, priceless photographs, and of
bringing them to the patriotic readers of these newspapers.

Through these savings by a giant alliance between publishers and distributors, the Complete Parts are
placed in your hands practically without expense. Never in the past have readers been offered such a treasure
fascinating, educational, an ornament in the home, an incentive to love of country, to knowledge of the nation's
heroes and the stirring stories of their noble deeds.

WHEN YOU BECOME A SUBSCRIBER

you are putting your shoulder to this glorious cooperation, bringing within the reach of every good citizen this
truthful Semi -Centennial memorial of American bravery.

And you get in your home this new, impartial history, and these fascinating, beautiful photographs!

It's your first your only chance at these nominal terms to see the whole Civil War.

You see it through many marvelous photographs taken by the famous Brady, sold for debt soon after the
war, and utterly lost to sight Brady himself not knowing what had become of them!

These pictures can be seen nowhere else, except in the mammoth production from which these are here
reproduced by exclusive arrangement for the benefit of the Civil War Semi-Centennial Society.

The work referred to is the new monumental PHOTOGRAPHIC HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR,
approved by President Taft, the Secretary of War, the Secretary of the Navy, General Wood, Theodore Roosevelt,
Archbishop Ireland, Speaker Champ Clark, General D. E. Sickles, General A. W. Greely, General Stewart L. Wood-
ford, General Custis Lee (son of Robert E. Lee), President Alderman of University of Virginia, and over 2,000 more
leading Americans in public and in private life.

The founders of the Civil War Semi-Centennial Society are introducing its members to THE BEST! And
have won for them a further privilege from the publishers.

Save These Covers They Are Worth Their Face Value

Many owners of one or more of these "Parts" of the CIVIL WAR THROUGH THE CAMERA are so
delighted with the entertainment and education of the pictures that they want more. They wish to add to their
homes the magnificent PHOTOGRAPHIC HISTORY itself, as a national heirloom for their children and their
children's children.

To all such we make the following announcement:

Every owner of a complete set of sixteen (16) covers is entitled to a discount on the PHOTOGRAPHIC
HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR amounting to the face value o] the Parts.

This privilege is granted exclusively to owners of Complete Covers of THE CIVIL WAR THROUGH THE
CAMERA, who have received it as subscribers to the Civil War Semi-Centennial Society.

SAVE THESE COVERS!

We give this warning, because otherwise so many readers, to prevent these Parts being torn, detach the

covers temporarily.

PART X

(READY NEXT WEEK)

WILL CONTAIN

Chickamauga and Chattanooga

The Bloodiest Conflict in the West-
Lookout Mountain

Fighting Above the Clouds
Missionary Ridge Orchard Knob

General Braxton Bragg, the Confederate Leader at Chickamauga
General George H. Thomas, the Union Leader the "Rock of

Chickamauga "

Stevenson at the Time of the Federal Advance

Rossville Gap through which Chickamauga was Approached

Crawfish Spring, the " Too-Advanced Position "

General Granger's Headquarters at Rossville Gap

The Steamboat " Chattanooga " Opening the " Cracker Line "

The Battlefield of Missionary Ridge

General Hooker and Staff at Lookout Mountain

Views of the Battlefield above the Clouds

And a Colored Frontispiece A Remarkable Military Painting by
C. D. Graves, "At the Battle of the Wilderness"

In addition to all this, every photograph is further vitalized by a
detailed and authentic description of the scenes and persons repre-
sented. Here as in the narrative text the graphic pen of the historian
ably supplements the record of the photographic camera.

Hundreds of J^i'vid Photographs
Actually Taken in Civil War Times

TOGETHER WITH

Elson's New History

By Henry W. Elson, Professor of History, Ohio University

IN SIXTEEN PARTS

COMPRISING A COMPLETE HISTORY OF
THE CIVIL WAR

Each part a thrilling story in itself. In every

part the full account of one or more

of the world's greatest battles

PART TEN

Chickamauga
The Bloodiest Conflict in the West

Battles on Lookout Mountain and Missionary

Ridge

Illustrated by Brady War-time Photographs

Just discovered though taken fifty years ago

Together with Photographs by many other

War Photographers, North and South

THIS PART PART TEN
CONTAINS

Colored Frontispiece Reproduction of the Military Painting by C. D.
Graves, "Rallying The Line."

Chickamauga

The description of this, the greatest battle fought by the western
armies of the Civil War, gives a vivid picture of a contest that is
only exceeded in its casualties and importance by Gettysburg and
the Wilderness. Professor Elson describes this famous struggle,
in which there was no distinct advantage to either side, although
undoubtedly a Confederate victory. History records no grander
spectacle than Thomas's stand at Chickamauga, and few battles
were fought where so many general officers were killed and
wounded.

This chapter in our narrative carries the reader to the end of the
Battles in front of Chattanooga, where Bragg's Army had been
defeated, and from which it had to retreat to the mountains of
Georgia. This was a pronounced Federal victory, which wrested
forever the advantage of position from the Southern Army.

The War Photographs Here Reproduced

Show the country over which the bloodiest conflict in the West
took place and the actors in the great struggle. The pictures in
this part are unusually rare, many being shown for the first time,

University of California Berkeley

S. GRISWOLD MORLEY COLLECTION

Painted by C. D. Graves,

RALLYING THE LINE,

CHICKAMAUGA THE BLOODIEST
CONFLICT IN THE WEST

In its dimensions and its murderousness the battle of Chickamauga
was the greatest battle fought by our Western armies, and one of the
greatest of modern times. In our Civil War it was exceeded only by
Gettysburg and the Wilderness ; in European history we may compare
with it such battles as Neerwinden, or Malplaquet, or Waterloo. John
Fiske in "The Mississippi Valley in the Civil War.''''

THE town of Chattanooga, Tennessee, lies in a great bend
of the Tennessee River and within a vast amphitheater
of mountains, ranging in a general southwesterly direction,
and traversed at intervals by great depressions or valleys.
These passes form a natural gateway from the mid-Mississippi
valley to the seaboard States. To dislodge the Confederate
army under General Bragg from this natural fortress would
remove the last barrier to the invading Federals, and permit an
easy entry upon the plains of Georgia. The importance of
this position was readily apparent to the Confederate Govern-
ment, and any approach by the Federal forces toward this
point was almost certain to be met by stubborn resistance.

Rosecrans' forward movement from Murfreesboro, in the
early summer of 1863, forced Bragg over the Cumberland
Mountains and across the Tennessee. The Confederate leader
destroyed the railroad bridge at Bridgeport and entrenched
himself in and around Chattanooga. The three Federal corps
under Crittenden, Thomas and McCook crossed the Tennessee
without meeting resistance, and began to endanger Bragg's
lines of communication. But on September 8th, before their
moves had been accomplished, Bragg abandoned his stronghold.

VUmbfeat (Emtfltrt m

Crittenden the next day marched around the north end of
Lookout and entered the town, while Hazen and Wagner
crossed over from the opposite bank of the Tennessee.

Rosecrans believed that Bragg was in full retreat toward
Rome, Georgia, and Crittenden, leaving one brigade in Chat-
tanooga, was ordered to pursue. Bragg encouraged his ad-
versary in the belief that he was avoiding an engagement
and sent spies as deserters into the Federal ranks to narrate
the details of his flight. Meanwhile, he was concentrating at
Lafayette, about twenty-five miles south of Chattanooga.
Hither General S. B. Buckner, entirely too weak to cope
with Burnside's heavy column approaching from Kentucky,
brought his troops from Knoxville. Breckinridge and two
brigades arrived from Mississippi, while twelve thousand of
Lee's veterans, under Lee's most trusted and illustrious lieu-
tenant, Longstreet, were hastening from Virginia to add their
numbers to Bragg's Army of Tennessee.

The three corps of the Union army, as we have seen, were
now separated over a wide extent of territory by intervening
ridges, so intent was Rosecrans on intercepting the vanished
Bragg. But the latter, by no means vanished, and with his
face toward Chattanooga, considered the position of his an-
tagonist and discovered his own army almost opposite the
Federal center. Crittenden was advancing toward Ringgold,
and the remoteness of Thomas' corps on his right precluded
any immediate union of the Federal forces.

Bragg was quick to grasp the opportunity made by Rose-
crans' division of the army in the face of his opponent. He
at once perceived the possibilities of a master-stroke; to crush
Thomas' advanced divisions with an overwhelming force.

The attempt failed, owing to a delay in the attack, which
permitted the endangered Baird and Negley to fall back.
Bragg then resolved to throw himself upon Crittenden, who
had divided his corps. Polk was ordered to advance upon that
portion of it at Lee and Gordon's Mills, but when Bragg came

THE CONFEDERATE LEADER AT CHICKAMAUGA

Major-General Braxton Bragg, C.S.A. Born, 1815; West Point, 1837;
Died, 1876. Bragg's name before 1861 was perhaps better known in mili-
tary annals than that of any other Southern leader because of his brilliant
record in the Mexican War. In the Civil War he distinguished himself
first at Shiloh and by meritorious services thereafter. But his delays ren-
dered him scarcely a match for Rosecrans, to say nothing of Grant and
Sherman. Flanked out of two strong positions, he missed the opportunity
presented by Rosecrans' widely separated forces and failed to crush the
Army of the Cumberland in detail, as it advanced to the battle of Chick-
amauga. The error cost the Confederates the loss of Tennessee, eventually.

fytrkamauga

(Eanfltrt in

Sept.
1868

x*,y

to the front September 13th, expecting to witness the anni-
hilation of the Twenty-first Corps, he found to his bitter dis-
appointment that the bishop-general had made no move and
that Crittenden had reunited his divisions and was safe on the
west bank of the Chickamauga. Thus his splendid chances of
breaking up the Army of the Cumberland were ruined.

When Bragg's position became known to Rosecrans,
great was his haste to effect the concentration of his army.
Couriers dashed toward Alpine with orders for McCook to
join Thomas with the utmost celerity. The former started at
once, shortly after midnight on the 13th, in response to
Thomas's urgent call. It was a real race of life and death,
attended by the greatest hardships. Ignorant of the roads,
McCook submitted his troops to a most exhausting march,
twice up and down the mountain, fifty-seven miles of the most
arduous toil, often dragging artillery up by hand and letting
it down steep declines by means of ropes. But he closed up
with Thomas on the 17th, and the Army of the Cumberland
was saved from its desperate peril.

Crittenden's corps now took position at Lee and Gordon's
Mills on the left bank of Chickamauga Creek, and the Federal
troops were all within supporting distance. In the Indian
tongue Chickamauga means " The River of Death," a name
strangely prophetic of that gigantic conflict soon to be waged
by these hostile forces throughout this beautiful and heretofore
peaceful valley.

The Confederate army, its corps under Generals Polk, D.
H. Hill, and Buckner, was stationed on the east side of the
stream, its right wing below Lee and Gordon's Mills, and the
left extending up the creek toward Lafayette. On the Federal
side Thomas was moved to the left, with Crittenden in the cen-
ter and McCook on the right. Their strength has been esti-
mated at fifty-five to sixty-nine thousand men. On the 18th,
Longstreet's troops were arriving from Virginia, and by the
morning of the 19th the greater part of the Confederate army

I! 11 ilk.

THOMAS THE "ROCK OF CHICKAMAUGA" WHO BECAME THE "SLEDGE OF NASHVILLE"

Major-General George Henry Thomas, Virginia-born soldier loyal to the Union; commended for gallantry in the Seminole War, and
for service in Mexico; won the battle of Mill Spring, January 19, 1862; commanded the right wing of the Army of the Tennessee
against Corinth and at Perryville, and the center at Stone's River. Only his stability averted overwhelming defeat for the Federals
at Chickamauga. At Lookout Mountain and Missionary Ridge he was a host in himself. After Sherman had taken Atlanta he sent
Thomas back to Tennessee to grapple with Hood. How he crushed Hood by his sledge-hammer blows is told in the story of "Nash-
ville." Thomas, sitting down in Nashville, bearing the brunt of Grant's impatience, and ignoring completely the proddings from Wash-
ington to advance before he was ready, while he waited grimly for the psychological moment to strike the oncoming Confederate host
under Hood, is one of the really big dramatic figures of the entire war. It has been well said of Thomas that every promotion he re-
ceived was a reward of merit; and that during his long and varied career as a soldier no crisis ever arose too great for his ability.

Ijtrkammtga lUmtitfeat Olonfltrt in tlf?

Sept.
1863

had crossed the Chickamauga. The two mighty armies were
now face to face, and none could doubt that the impending
struggle would be attended by frightful loss to both sides.

It was Bragg's intention to send Polk, commanding the
right wing, in a flanking movement against the Federal left
under Thomas, and thus intervene between it and Chattanooga.
The first encounter, at 10 o'clock in the morning of the 19th,
resulted in a Confederate repulse, but fresh divisions were con-
stantly pushed forward under the deadly fire of the Federal
artillery. The Federals were gradually forced back by the in-
cessant charge of the Confederates; but assailed and assailant
fought with such great courage and determination that any
decided advantage was withheld from either. Meanwhile, the
Federal right was hard pressed by Hood, commanding Long-
street's corps, and a desperate battle ensued along the entire
line. It seemed, however, more like a struggle between sepa-
rate divisions than the clash of two great armies. When night
descended the Federals had been forced back from the creek,
but the result had been indecisive.

Disaster to the Union army had been averted by the use
of powerful artillery when the infantry seemed unable to with-
stand the onslaught. Rosecrans had assumed the defensive,
and his troops had so far receded as to enable the Confederates
to form their lines on all the territory fought over on that
day. During the night preparations were made in both camps
for a renewal of the battle on the following morning, which
was Sunday. A fresh disposition of the troops was made by
both leaders. Near midnight General Longstreet arrived on
the field, and was at once placed in command of the Confed-
erate left, Polk retaining the right. Not all of Longstreet's
troops arrived in time for the battle, but Bragg's force has been
estimated at fifty-one to seventy-one thousand strong.

Thomas was given command of the Union left, with Mc-
Cook at his right, while Crittenden's forces occupied the center,
but to the rear of both Thomas and McCook. Thomas had

BEFORE CHICKAMAUGA IN THE RUSH OF EVENTS

Rarely does the camera afford such a perfectly contemporaneous record of the march of events so momentous.
This photograph shows the hotel at Stevenson, Alabama, during the Union advance that ended in Chicka-
mauga. Sentinels are parading the street in front of the hotel, several horses are tied to the hotel posts, and
the officers evidently have gone into the hotel headquarters. General Alexander McDowell McCook, com-
manding the old Twentieth Army Corps, took possession of the hotel as temporary headquarters on the
movement of the Army of the Cumberland from Tullahoma. On August 29, 1863, between Stevenson and
Caperton's Ferry, on the Tennessee River, McCook gathered his boats and pontoons, hidden under the dense
foliage of overhanging trees, and when ready for his crossing suddenly launched them into and across the
river. Thence the troops marched over Sand Mountain and at length into Lookout Valley. During the
movements the army was in extreme peril, for McCook was at one time three days' march from Thomas, so
that Bragg might have annihilated the divisions in detail. Finally the scattered corps were concentrated
along Chickamauga Creek, where the bloody struggle of September 19th and 20th was so bravely fought.

IBUw&teai dmtfltrt in

spent the night in throwing up breastworks on the brow of
Snodgrass Hill, as it was anticipated that the Confederates
would concentrate their attack upon his position.

Hostilities began with a general movement of the Confed-
erate right wing in an attempt to flank the Union left. Gen-
eral Bragg had ordered Polk to begin the attack at daybreak,
but it was nearly ten o'clock in the morning before Breckin-
ridge's division, supported by General Cleburne, advanced
upon Thomas' entrenchments. Fighting desperately, the Con-
federates did not falter under the heavy fire of the Federals,
and it seemed as if the latter must be driven from their position.
Rosecrans, in response to urgent requests for reenforcements,
despatched troops again and again to the aid of Thomas, and
the assault was finally repulsed. Cleburne's division was driven
back with heavy loss, and Breckinridge, unable to retain any
advantage, was forced to defend his right, which was being
seriously menaced. The battle at this point had been desper-
ately waged, both sides exhibiting marked courage and deter-
mination. As on the previous day, the Confederates had been
the aggressors, but the Federal troops had resisted all attempts
to invade their breastworks.

However, the fortunes of battle were soon to incline to the
side of the Southern army. Bragg sent Stewart's division for-
ward, and it pressed Reynolds' and Brannan's men back to
their entrenchments. Rosecrans sent Wood word to close up
on Reynolds. Through some misunderstanding in giving or
interpreting this order, General Wood withdrew his division
from its position on the right of Brannan. By this movement
a large opening was left almost in the center of the battle-line.
Johnson's, Hindman's, and Kershaw's divisions rushed into the
gap and fell upon the Union right and center with an impetus
that was irresistible. The Confederate general, Bushrod John-
son, has given us an unf orgetable picture of the thrilling event :
' The resolute and impetuous charge, the rush of our heavy
columns sweeping out from the shadow and gloom of the forest

,, . . -

ON THE WAY TO CHICKAMAUGA

This solitary observer, if he was standing here September 20, 1863, shortly before this was photographed,
certainly gazed at the base of the hill to the left. For through the'pass called Rossville Gap a column in blue was
streaming Steedman's Division of the Reserve Corps, rushing to aid Thomas, so sore pressed atChickamauga.
Those slopes by Chickamauga Creek witnessed the deadliest battle in the West and the highest in percent-
age of killed and wounded of the entire war. It was fought as a result of Rosecrans' attempt to maneuver
Bragg out of Chattanooga. The Federal army crossed the Tennessee River west of the city, passed through
the mountain-ranges, and came upon Bragg's line of communications. Finding his position untenable,
the Southern leader moved southward and fell upon the united forces of Rosecrans along Chickamauga
Creek. The vital point in the Federal line was the left, held by Thomas. Should that give way, the army
would be cut off from Chattanooga, with no base to fall back on. The heavy fighting of September 19th
showed that Bragg realized the situation. Brigades and regiments were shattered. For a time, the Union
army was driven back. But at nightfall Thomas had regained the lost ground. He re-formed during the
night in order to protect the road leading into Chattanooga. Since the second day was foggy till the middle
of the forenoon, the fighting was not renewed till late. About noon a break was made in the right of the Fed-
eral battle-line, into which the eager Longstreet promptly hurled his men. Colonel Dodge writes: "Every-
thing seems lost. The entire right of the army, with Rosecrans and his staff, is driven from the field in utter
rout. But, unknown even to the commanding general, Thomas, the Rock of Chickamauga, stands there at
bay, surrounded, facing two to one. Heedless of the wreck of one-half the army, he knows not how to yield.'*

(Ejmfltrt in

into the open fields flooded with sunlight, the glitter of arms,
the onward dash of artillery and mounted men, the retreat of
the foe, the shouts of the hosts of our army, the dust, the smoke,
the noise of fire-arms of whistling balls, and grape-shot, and
of bursting shell made up a battle-scene of unsurpassed
grandeur. Here, General Hood gave me the last order I
received from him on the field, ' Go ahead and keep ahead
of everything.' ' A moment later, and Hood fell, severely
wounded, with a minie ball in his thigh.

Wood's right brigade was shattered even before it had
cleared the opening. Sheridan's entire division, and part of
Davis' and Van Cleve's, were driven from the field. Long-
street now gave a fine exhibition of his military genius. The
orders of battle were to separate the two wings of the opposing
army. But with the right wing of his opponents in hopeless
ruin, he wheeled to the right and compelled the further with-
drawal of Federal troops in order to escape being surrounded.
The brave soldier-poet, William H. Lytle, fell at the head of
his brigade as he strove to re-form his line. McCook and Crit-
tenden were unable, in spite of several gallant efforts, to rally
their troops and keep back the onrushing heroes of Stone's
River and Bull Run. The broken mass fled in confusion
toward Chattanooga, carrying with it McCook, Crittenden,
and Rosecrans. The latter telegraphed to Washington that
his army had been beaten. In this famous charge the Con-
federates took several thousand prisoners and forty pieces of
artillery.

Flushed with victory, the Confederates now concentrated
their attack upon Thomas, who thus far, on Horseshoe Ridge
and its spurs, had repelled all attempts to dislodge him. The
Confederates, with victory within their grasp, and led by the
indomitable Longstreet, swarmed up the slopes in great
numbers, but they were hurled back with fearful slaughter.
Thomas was looking anxiously for Sheridan, whom, as he
knew, Rosecrans had ordered with two brigades to his support.

THE TOO-ADVANCED POSITION

Crawfish Spring, to the South of the Chickamauga Battle-field. Rosecrans, in concentrating his troops on the 18th of September, was
still possessed of the idea that Bragg was covering his retreat upon his railroad connections at Dalton. Instead, the Confederate com-
mander had massed his forces on the other side of Chickamauga and was only awaiting the arrival of Longstreet to assume the aggressive.
Or Oie morning of the 19th, McCook's right wing at Crawfish Spring was strongly threatened by the Confederates, while the real attack
was made against the left in an effort to turn it and cut Rosecrans off from a retreat upon Chattanooga. All day long, brigade after
brigade was marched from the right of the Federal line in order to extend the left under Thomas and withstand this flanking movement.
Even after nightfall, Thomas, trying to re-form his lines and carry them still farther to the left for the work of the morrow, brought on a
sharp conflict in the darkness. The Confederates had been held back, but at heavy cost. That night, at the Widow Glenn's house,
Rosecrans consulted his generals. The exhausted Thomas, when roused from sleep for his opinion, invariably answered, "I would
strengthen the left." There seemed as yet to be no crisis at hand, and the council closed with a song by the debonair McCook.

fytrkamauga

(Ennfltrt in tty Wt&t

Sept,
1863

But in Longstreet's rout of the right wing Sheridan, with the
rest, had been carried on toward Chattanooga, and he found
himself completely cut off from Thomas, as the Confederates
were moving parallel to him. Yet the indomitable Sheridan,
in spite of his terrible experience of the morning, did not give
up the attempt. Foiled in his efforts to get through McFar-
land's Gap, he moved quickly on Rossville and came down the
Lafayette road toward Thomas' left flank.

Meanwhile, advised by the incessant roar of musketry,
General Gordon Granger, in command of the reserve corps
near Rossville, advanced rapidly with his fresh troops. Acting
with promptness and alacrity under orders, Granger sent Steed-
man to Thomas' right.

Directly across the line of Thomas' right was a ridge, on
which Longstreet stationed Hindman with a large command,
ready for an attack on Thomas' flank a further and terrible
menace to the nearly exhausted general, but it was not all. In
the ridge was a small gap, and through this Kershaw was pour-
ing his division, intent on getting to Thomas' rear. Rosecrans
thus describes the help afforded to Thomas: " Steedman, tak-
ing a regimental color, led the column. Swift was the charge
and terrible the conflict, but the enemy was broken."

The fighting grew fiercer, and at intervals was almost
hand to hand. The casualties among the officers, who fre-
quently led their troops in person, were mounting higher and
higher as the moments passed. All the afternoon the assaults
continued, but the Union forces stood their ground. Ammuni-
tion ran dangerously low, but Steedman had brought a small
supply, and when this was distributed each man had about ten
rounds. Finally, as the sun was setting in the west, the Con-
federate troops advanced in a mighty concourse. The com-
bined forces of Kershaw, Law, Preston, and Hindman once
more rushed forward, gained possession of their lost ridge at
several points, but were unable to drive their attack home.
In many places the Union lines stood firm and both sides

-2

";!

-c

-C

*r
u

Tr,

_=
3

fli

*^j

-C

-5

'S
o

S
.2

r
1

h-S

_JJ

o
=

"^
s

~f.

'tl
&0

Pi
H

V
1

1 '

4)
_g

ci
-

~
c

X
Q

ffi

"&,

omman>

to stren

continu

-r

4_j

^
t

b
g>

-*-*

_.rt

'***

c Jj

S -2 =

mmuja-

(Emtfltrt

Sept.
1863

rested in the positions taken. The plucky Thomas was saved.
The onslaught on the Federal left of the battlefield was one
of the heaviest attacks made on a single point during the war.

History records no grander spectacle than Thomas' stand
at Chickamauga. He was ever afterwards known as " The
Rock of Chickamauga." Under the cover of darkness,
Thomas, having received word from Rosecrans to withdraw,
retired his army in good order to Rossville, and on the follow-
ing day rejoined Rosecrans in Chattanooga. The battle of
Chickamauga, considering the forces engaged, was one of the
most destructive of the Civil War. The Union army lost
approximately sixteen thousand men, and while the loss to the
Confederate army is not definitely known, it was probably
nearly eighteen thousand. The personal daring and tenacious
courage displayed in the ranks of both armies have never been
excelled on any battlefield. The Confederate generals, Helm,
Deshler, and Preston Smith were killed ; Adams, Hood, Brown,
Gregg, Clayton, Hindman, and McNair were wounded. The
Federal side lost Lytle. The battle is generally considered a
Confederate victory, and yet, aside from the terrible loss of
human life, no distinct advantage accrued to either side. The
Federal army retained possession of Chattanooga, but the
Confederates had for the time checked the Army of the Cum-
berland from a further occupation of Southern soil.

It is a singular coincidence that the generals-in-chief of
both armies exercised but little supervision over the movements
of their respective troops. The brunt of the battle fell, for the
most part, upon the commanders of the wings. To the subor-
dinate generals on each side were awarded the highest honors.
Longstreet, because of his eventful charge, which swept the
right wing of the Union army from the field, was proclaimed
the victor of Chickamauga; and to General Thomas, who by
his firmness and courage withstood the combined attack of the
Confederate forces when disaster threatened on every side, is
due the brightest laurels from the adherents of the North.

THE HOUSE WHENCE HELP CAME

Here, at his headquarters, holding the Federal line of retreat at Rossville Gap (the Confederate objective
in the battle), General Gordon Granger heard with increasing anxiety the sounds of the conflict, three miles
away, growing more and more ominous. Finally, in disobedience of orders, he set in motion his three brigades
to the relief of Thomas, pushing forward two of them under Steedman. These arrived upon the field early
in the afternoon, the most critical period of the battle, as Longstreet charged afresh on Thomas' right and
rear. Seizing a battle-flag, Steedman (at the order of General Granger) led his command in a counter-
charge which saved the Army of the Cumberland. This old house at Rossville was built by John Ross, a
chief of the Cherokee Indians, and he lived in it till 1832, giving his name to the hamlet. Half-breed descend-
ants of the Cherokees who had intermarried with both whites and Negroes were numerous in the vicinity
of Chickamauga, and many of them fought with their white neighbors on the Confederate side.

THE BATTLES ON LOOKOUT
MOUNTAIN AND MISSIONARY RIDGE

AFTER CHATTANOOGA : " The Confederate lines . . . could not be
rebuilt. The material for reconstructing them was exhausted. The blue-
crested flood which had broken these lines was not disappearing. The
fountains which supplied it were exhaustless. It was still coming with an
ever increasing current, swelling higher and growing more resistless. This
triune disaster [Vicksburg, Gettysburg, Missionary Ridge] was especially
depressing to the people because it came like a blight upon their hopes
which had been awakened by recent Confederate victories." General
John B. Gordon, C. S. A., in "Reminiscences of the Civil War"

FOLLOWING the defeat of Rosecrans' army at Chick-
amauga, in September, 1863, Bragg at once took strong
positions on Missionary Ridge and Lookout Mountain. From
these heights he was able to besiege the entire Army of the
Cumberland in Chattanooga and obstruct the main arteries of
supply to the Federal troops. Rosecrans was forced to aban-
don the route along the south bank of the Tennessee River,
which led from Bridgeport, in Alabama, and to depend ex-
clusively upon a long and mountainous wagon road on the
north side of the river for the transportation of supplies. The
Confederate cavalry, crossing the Tennessee above Chatta-
nooga, fell upon the trains entangled in the mud of the Se-
quatchie valley, destroying in one day three hundred wagons,
and killing or capturing about eighteen hundred mules.
Within a short time the wisdom of Bragg's plan became appar-
ent; famine threatened the Union army and several thousand
horses and mules had already died from starvation. By his
relentless vigil, the Confederate leader seemed destined to
achieve a greater victory over his opponent than had hitherto
attended his efforts in actual conflict.

*"": as?

THE BESIEGED

At this point, where Citico Creek joins the Tennessee, the left of the Eleventh Corps of the Army of the Cumberland rested on the river
bank, the limit of the Federal line of defense, east of Chattanooga. Here, on high ground overlooking the stream, was posted Battery
McAloon to keep the Confederates back from the river, so that timber and firewood could be rafted down to the besieged army. In the
chill of autumn, with scanty rations, the soldiers had a hard time keeping warm, as all fuel within the lines had been consumed. The
Army of the Cumberland was almost conquered by hardship. Grant feared that the soldiers "could not be got out of their trenches to
assume the offensive." But it was these very men who achieved the most signal victory in the battle of Chattanooga.

Meanwhile, a complete reorganization of the Federal
forces in the West was effected. Under the title of the Military
Division of the Mississippi, the Departments of the Ohio, the
Cumberland, and the Tennessee were united with Grant as
general commanding, and Rosecrans was replaced by Thomas
at the head of the Army of the Cumberland.

A hurried concentration of the Federal forces was now
ordered by General Halleck. Hooker with fifteen thousand
men of the Army of the Potomac came rapidly by rail to
Bridgeport. Sherman, with a portion of his army, about
twenty thousand strong, was summoned from Vicksburg and
at once embarked in steamers for Memphis. General Grant
decided to assume personal charge of the Federal forces; but
before he reached his new command, Thomas, ably assisted
by his chief engineer, General W. F. Smith, had begun to act
on a plan which Rosecrans had conceived, and which proved
in the end to be a brilliant conception. This was to seize a low
range of hills known as Raccoon Mountain on the peninsula
made by a bend of the river, on its south side and west of
Chattanooga, and establish a wagon road to Kelly's Ferry, a
point farther down the river to which supplies could be brought
by boat from Bridgeport, and at the same time communica-
tion effected with Hooker.

A direct line was not only secured to Bridgeport, but
Hooker advanced with a portion of his troops into Lookout
Valley and after a short but decisive skirmish drove the Con-
federates across Lookout Creek, leaving his forces in posses-
sion of the hills he had gained. The route was now opened
between Bridgeport and Brown's Ferry; abundant supplies
were at once available and the Army of the Cumberland re-
lieved of its perilous position.

Unlike the condition which had prevailed at Chickamauga,
reenforcements from all sides were hastening to the aid of
Thomas' army; Hooker was already on the ground; Sher-
man was advancing rapidly from Memphis, and he arrived in

, REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO.

OPENING "THE CRACKER LINE"

The U. S. S. Chattanooga was the first steamboat built by the Federals on the upper Tennessee River. Had
the gunboats on the Ohio been able to come up the Tennessee River nearly three hundred miles, to the assist-
ance of Rosecrans, Bragg could never have bottled him up in Chattanooga. But between Florence and
Decatur, Alabama, Muscle Shoals lay in the stream, making the river impassable. While Bragg's pickets in-
vested the railroad and river, supplies could not be brought up from Bridgeport; and besides, with the excep-
tion of one small steamboat (the Dunbar), the Federals had no boats on the river. General W. F. Smith,
Chief Engineer of the Army of the Cumberland, had established a saw-mill with an old engine at Bridgeport
for the purpose of getting out lumber from logs rafted down the river, with which to construct pontoons.
Here Captain Arthur Edwards, Assistant Quartermaster, had been endeavoring since the siege began to
build a steamboat consisting of a flat-bottom scow, with engine, boiler, and stern-wheel mounted upon it.
On October 24th, after many difficulties and discouragements had been overcome, the vessel was launched
successfully and christened the Chattanooga. On the 9th she made her trial trip. That very night,
Hooker, in the battle of Wauhatchie, definitely established control of the new twelve-mile "Cracker Line"
from Kelley's Ferry, which Grant had ordered for the relief of the starving army. The next day the little
Chattanooga, with steam up, was ready to start from Bridgeport with a heavy load of the much-needed
supplies, and her arrival was anxiously awaited at Kelley's Ferry, where the wagon-trains were all ready to
rush forward the rations and forage to Chattanooga. The mechanics were still at work upon the little vessel's
unfinished pilot-house and boiler-deck while she and the two barges she was to tow were being loaded, and
at 4 A.M. on November 30th she set out to make the 45-mile journey against unfavorable head-winds.

person on November 15th, while Burnside's forces at Knox-
ville offered protection to the left flank of the Federal army.

The disposition of the Confederate troops at this time
was a formidable one; the left flank rested on the northern
end of Lookout Mountain and the line extended a distance
of twelve miles across Chattanooga Valley to Missionary
Ridge. This position was further strengthened by entrench-
ments throughout the lowlands. Despite the danger which
threatened his army from the converging Union forces, Gen-
eral Bragg determined to attack Burnside and despatched
Longstreet with twenty thousand of his best troops to Knox-
ville. His army materially weakened, the Confederate gen-
eral continued to hold the same extended position, although his
combined force was smaller than had opposed Rosecrans alone
at Chickamauga.

On the 23d of November, after a long and fatiguing
march over roads almost impassable by reason of continuous
rains, Sherman crossed the Tennessee by the pontoon bridge
at Brown's Ferry, recrossed it above Chattanooga, and was
assigned a position to the left of the main army near the mouth
of Chickamauga Creek. Grant had now some eighty thousand
men, of whom sixty thousand were on the scene of the coming
battle, and, though fearful lest Burnside should be dislodged
from his position at Knoxville, he would not be diverted from
his purpose of sweeping the Confederates from the front of
Chattanooga. It had been Grant's plan to attack on the 24th,
but information reached him that Bragg was preparing a re-
treat. He, therefore, on the 23d, ordered Thomas to advance
upon Bragg's center.

Preparations for the movement were made in full view
of the Confederates; from the appearance of the troops, clad
in their best uniforms, the advance line of the Southern army
was content to watch this display, in the belief that the ma-
neuvering army was parading in review. Suddenly, the peace-
ful pageant turned into a furious charge, before which the

The home-made little steamboat Chattanooga was beset with difficulties and dangers on her memorable
voyage of November 30th. She made but slow progress against the wind and the rapid current of the tor-
tuous Tennessee. Fearful of breaking a steam pipe or starting a leak, she crawled along all day, and then
was enveloped in one of the darkest of nights, out of which a blinding rain stung the faces of her anxious crew.
Assistant Quartermaster William G. Le Due, in command of the expedition, helped the pilot to feel his way
through the darkness. At last the camp-fires of the Federals became guiding beacons from the shore and
soon the Chattanooga tied up safely at Kelley's Ferry. The " Cracker Line " was at last opened in the
nick of time, for there were but four boxes of hard bread left in the commissary at Chattanooga, where four
cakes of hard bread and one-quarter of a pound of pork were being issued as a three-days' ration.

Confederate pickets, taken by surprise, retreated from the first
line of earthworks, and Thomas, with little loss to either side,
captured Orchard Knob, between Chattanooga and Missionary
Ridge. From this point, which was almost a mile in advance
of the position occupied during the morning, Grant directed
the movements of his army on the following day.

The Federal position was of less extent than that occupied
by the Confederates. Sherman was in command of the left
wing, while Thomas held the center, and " Fighting Joe "
Hooker, with the Union right in Lookout Valley, threatened
Lookout Mountain. The plan of battle was for Sherman to
engage the Confederate right and sever communications be-
tween Bragg and Longstreet; Hooker was to carry out an
assault on the Southern left flank, and at the same time main-
tain connection with Bridgeport. With both wings assailed
by a superior force, it was believed that Bragg must reenforce
these positions and permit Thomas, with overwhelming num-
bers, to concentrate upon the center.

On the 24th, two distinct movements were in progress.
Sherman met with but little opposition in his initial attack
upon the Confederate right and promptly seized and occupied
the north end of Missionary Ridge. The Confederates, late in
the afternoon, fought desperately to regain the hill but were
finally repulsed, and Sherman fortified the position he had
gained. In the mean time, Hooker, early in the day, had be-
gun his operations against Lookout Mountain. Standing like
a lone sentinel above the surrounding valleys, its steep, rocky,
and deeply furrowed slopes, rising into a high, palisaded crest,
frowned defiance upon the advancing troops, while a well-
constructed line of defenses completed the imposing barrier.

Hooker had in addition to his own troops a division
of Sherman's army (Osterhaus') which, owing to damage to
the pontoon bridge at Brown's Ferry, had been prevented from
joining its own leader. As ordered by Hooker, General Geary
took his division up the valley to Wauhatchie, crossed the creek

At, Missionary Ridge (seen in the distance in the lower picture) the Army of the Cumberland removed forever from Grant's mind any
doubt of its fighting qualities. Grant, anxious to develop Bragg's strength, ordered Thomas, on November 23d, to demonstrate against
the forces on his front. Moving out as if on parade, the troops under Gordon Granger drove back the Confederates and captured
Orchard Knob (or Indian Hill) a day before it had been planned to do so. Still another surprise awaited Grant on the 25th, when from
this eminence he watched the magnificent spectacle of the battle of Chattanooga. Thomas' men again pressed forward in what was
ordered as a demonstration against Missionary Ridge. Up and over it they drove the Confederates from one entrenchment after another,
capturing the guns parked in the lower picture. " By whose orders are those troops going up the hill? " " Old Pap " Thomas, who knew
his men better than did Grant, replied that it was probably by their own orders. It was the most signal victory of the day.

REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO.

THE CAPTURED CONFEDERATE GUNS

IJJ mikmtf Hlmtttiattt anh

IRfog?

Nov.
1863

and marched down the east bank, sweeping the Confederate
outposts before him. The remainder of the command got
across by bridges lower down. Gaining the slopes of the
mountain the Federal troops rushed on in their advance. From
the high palisaded summit, invisible in the low-hanging clouds,
the guns of General Stevenson's brigades poured an iron
deluge upon them. But on they went, climbing over ledges
and boulders, up hill and down, while the soldiers of the South
with musket and cannon tried in vain to check them. Position
after position was abandoned to the onrushing Federals, and
by noon Geary's advanced troops had rounded the north slope
of the mountain and passed from the sight of General Hooker,
who was watching the contest from a vantage point to the west.
Grant and Thomas from the headquarters on Orchard Knob
were likewise eager witnesses of the struggle, although the haze
was so dense that they caught a glimpse only now and then as
the clouds would rise.

Reenforcements came to the Confederates and they availed
nothing. Geary's troops had been ordered to halt when they
reached the foot of the palisades, but fired by success they
pressed impetuously forward. From its higher position at
the base of the cliff Cobham's brigade showered volley after
volley upon the Confederate main line of defense, while that
of Ireland gradually rolled up the flank. The Federal bat-
teries on Moccasin Point across the river were doing what they
could to clear the mountain. The Southerners made a last
stand in their walls and pits around the Craven house, but were
finally driven in force over rocks and precipices into Chat-
tanooga Valley.

Such was the " battle in the clouds," a wonderful spec-
tacle denied the remainder of Hooker's troops holding Look-
out Valley. That general says, " From the moment we had
rounded the peak of the mountain it was only from the roar
of battle and the occasional glimpses our comrades in the valley
could catch of our lines and standards that they knew of the

THE MEN WHO COMPLETED THE VICTORY

General Hooker and Staff at Lookout Mountain. Hooker's forces of about 9,700 men had been sent from the East to reenforce Rose-
crans, but until the arrival of Grant they were simply so many more mouths to feed in the besieged city. In the battle of Wauhatchie,
on the night of October 20th, they drove back the Confederates and established the new line of communication. On November 24th
they, too, had a surprise in store for Grant. Their part in the triple conflict was also ordered merely as a "demonstration," but they
astounded the eyes and ears of their comrades with the spectacular fight by which they made their way up Lookout Mountain. The
next day, pushing on to Rossville, the daring Hooker attacked one of Bragg's divisions and forced it into precipitate retreat.

OF REVIEWS CO.

HOOKER'S CAMP AT THE BASE OF LOOKOUT MOUNTAIN

4Ki00umarg

strife or its progress, and when from these evidences our true
condition was revealed to them their painful anxiety yielded
to transports of joy which only soldiers can feel in the earliest
moments of dawning victory."

By two in the afternoon the clouds had settled completely
into the valley and the ensuing darkness put an end to further
operations. Hooker established and strengthened a new posi-
tion and waited for reenforcements, which General Carlin
brought from Chattanooga at five o'clock. Until after mid-
night an irregular fire was kept up, but the Confederates could
not break the new line. Before dawn General Stevenson aban-
doned the summit, leaving behind twenty thousand rations and
the camp equipage of his three brigades. Hooker, anticipating
this move, sent several detachments to scale the palisades. A
party of six men from the Eighth Kentucky regiment, by
means of ladders, was the first to reach the summit, and the
waving Stars and Stripes greeted the rising sun of November
25th on Lookout Mountain, amid the wild and prolonged
cheers of " Fighting Joe's " valiant troops.

The fighting of Sherman and Hooker on the 24th se-
cured to Grant's army a distinct advantage in position. From
the north end of Lookout Mountain across Chattanooga Val-
ley to the north end of Missionary Ridge the Union forces
maintained an unbroken front.

The morning of the 25th dawned cold, and an impene-
trable mist which lay deep in the valleys was soon driven away.
From Orchard Knob, a point almost in the center of the united
Federal host, General Grant watched the preparations for the
battle. At sunrise, Sherman's command was in motion. In
his front, an open space intervened between his position and
a ridge held by the Confederates, while just beyond rose a
much higher hill. Toward the first ridge the attacking column,
under General Corse, advanced rapidly and in full view of the
foe. For a time it seemed as if the Confederates must recede
before the terrific onslaught, but the advance was abruptly

- -<d

, REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO.

THE BATTLE-FIELD ABOVE THE CLOUDS

Entrenchments on Lookout Mountain. Up such rugged heights as these, heavily timbered and full of
chasms, Hooker's men fought their way on the afternoon of November 24th. Bridging Lookout Creek, the
troops crossed, hidden by the friendly mist, and began ascending the mountain-sides, driving the Confederates
from one line of rifle-pits and then from another. The heavy musketry fire and the boom of the Confederate
battery on the top of the mountain apprised the waiting Federals before Chattanooga that the battle had
begun. Now and again the fitful lifting of the mist disclosed to Grant and Thomas, watching from Orchard
Knob, the men of Hooker fighting upon the heights. Then all would be curtained once more. At two o'clock
in the afternoon the mist became so heavy that Hooker and his men could not see what they were doing,
and paused to entrench. By four o'clock, however, he had pushed on to the summit and reported to Grant
that his position was impregnable. Direct communication was then established and reinforcements sent.

mountain attic

SUfcg?

Nov.
1863

checked after a very close and stubborn struggle, when within
a short distance of the entrenchment.

Unmindful of the numbers which opposed him, General
Hardee not only succeeded in repulsing the attack, but, as-
suming the offensive, drove back the forces under General
John E. Smith, who had sought to turn his left, and captured
several hundred prisoners. The Federals, quickly re-forming
their lines, renewed the assault and for several hours the fight-
ing was desperate on both sides. A general advance of the
Northern forces had been withheld, awaiting the arrival of
Hooker who, under orders from Grant, was sweeping down
Chickamauga Valley, and was to operate against the Confed-
erate left and rear, in the expectation that Bragg would further
weaken his line by massing at those points. But Hooker's
army had been delayed several hours by repairs to the bridge
crossing Chattanooga Creek. Although Sherman had failed
in his attempt to turn the Confederate right he had forced
Bragg to draw heavily upon his center for reenforcements.
Grant, satisfied that Hooker was not far off, ordered the
signal six guns fired in rapid succession from the battery on
Orchard Knob for a general advance of Thomas' army upon
the Confederate center.

It was now three o'clock in the afternoon. The four divi-
sion commanders of the Army of the Cumberland, Sheridan,
Wood, Baird, and Johnson, gave the word to advance. Be-
tween Orchard Knob and the base of Missionary Ridge, a mile
away, is a broad valley covered for the most part with heavy
timber. This had to be crossed before the entrenchments at
the foot of the hill could be assaulted. Scarcely were the Cum-
berland troops in motion when fifty pieces of artillery on the
crest of Missionary Ridge opened a terrific fire upon them.
But the onward rush of the Federals was not checked in the
slightest degree. The line of entrenchments at the base was
carried with little opposition. Most of Breckinridge's men
abandoned the ditches as the Federal skirmishers approached

/// ' '

'/I

wV/m

EVIEW OF REVIEWS CO

THE PEAK OF VICTORY THE MORNING AFTER THE BATTLE

Pulpit Rock, the Summit of Lookout Mountain. Before dawn of November 25th, Hooker, anticipating the with-
drawal of the Confederates, sent detachments to seize the very summit of the mountain, here 2,400 feet high.
Six volunteers from the Eighth Kentucky Regiment scaled the palisades by means of the ladders seen in this
picture, and made their way to the top. The rest of the regiment quickly followed; then came the Ninety-sixth
Illinois. The rays of the rising sun disclosed the Stars and Stripes floating in triumph from the lofty peak
"amid the wild and prolonged cheers of the men whose dauntless valor had borne them to that point."

and sought refuge up the hill, breaking and throwing into con-
fusion other troops as they passed through.

At the foot of Missionary Ridge Thomas' army had
reached its goal. Its orders carried it no further. But, as
General Wood has related, " the enthusiasm and impetuosity
of the troops were such that those who first reached the en-
trenchments at the base of the ridge bounded over them and
pressed on up the ascent. . . . Moreover the entrenchments
were no protection against the artillery on the ridge. To re-
main would be destruction to return would be both expensive
in life, and disgraceful. Officers and men, all seemed im-
pressed with this truth. . . . Without waiting for an order
the vast mass pressed forward in the race for glory, each man
anxious to be the first on the summit. . . . Artillery and mus-
ketry could not check the impetuous assault. The troops did
not halt to fire. To have done so would have been ruinous.
Little was left to the commanders of the troops than to cheer
on the foremost to encourage the weaker of limb and to sus-
tain the very few who seemed to be faint-hearted."

Midway up the slope was a small line of rifle-pits, but
these proved of no use in stemming the Federal tide. In the
immediate front, however, Major Weaver of the Sixtieth
North Carolina rallied a sufficient number of the demoralized
Confederates to send a well-directed and effective fire upon the
advancing troops. At this point the first line of oncoming
Federals was vigorously repulsed, and thrown back to the
vacated Confederate trenches. General Bragg, noticing this,
rode along the ridge to spread his good news among the troops,
but he had not gone far when word was brought that the right
flank was broken and that the Federal standard had been seen
on the summit. A second and a third flag appeared in quick
succession. Bragg sent General Bate to drive the foe back, but
the disaster was so great that the latter was unable to repair
it. Even the artillery had abandoned the infantry. The Con-
federate flank had gone, and within an hour of the start from

THE FLANKING PASS

The Gap in Missionary Ridge at Rossville. Through this Georgia mountain-pass runs the road to Ringgold. Rosecrans took advantage
of it when he turned Bragg's flank before the battle of Chickamauga; and on November 25, 1863, Thomas ordered Hooker to advance
from Lookout Mountain to this point and strike the Confederates on their left flank, while in their front he (Thomas) stood ready
to attack. The movement was entirely successful, and in a brilliant battle, begun by Hooker, Bragg's army was swept from Missionary
Ridge and pursued in retreat to Georgia.

PATRIOT PUB.

THE SKIRMISH LINE

Multiply the number of these men by ten, strike out the tents, and we see vividly how the advancing line of Thomas' Army of the
Cumberland appeared to the Confederates as they swept up the slope at Missionary Ridge to win the brilliant victory of November
25th. This view of drilling Federal troops in Chattanooga preserves the exact appearance of the line of battle only a couple of months
before the picture was taken. The skirmishers, thrown out in advance of the line, are "firing" from such positions as the character of
the ground makes most effective. The main line is waiting for the order to charge.

&%%%

Orchard Knob the crest of Missionary Ridge was occupied by
Federal troops. Sheridan did not stop here. He went down
the eastern slope, driving all in front of him toward Chicka-
mauga Creek. On a more easterly ridge he rested until mid-
night, when he advanced to the creek and took many prisoners
and stores.

While the Army of the Cumberland accomplished these
things, Hooker was advancing his divisions at charging pace
from the south. Cruft was on the crest, Osterhaus in the
eastern valley, and Geary in the western all within easy sup-
porting distance. Before Cruft's onrush the left wing of
Bragg's army was scattered in all directions from the ridge.
Many ran down the eastern slope into Osterhaus' column and
the very few who chose a way of flight to the west, were cap-
tured by Geary. The bulk of them, however, fell back from
trench to trench upon the crest until finally, as the sun was
sinking, they found themselves surrounded by Johnson's divi-
sion of the Army of the Cumberland. Such was the fate of
Stewart's division ; only a small portion of it got away.

On the Confederate right Hardee held his own against
Sherman, but with the left and center routed and in rapid
flight Bragg realized the day was lost. He could do nothing
but cover Breckinridge's retreat as best he might and order
Hardee to retire across Chickamauga Creek.

Thus ended the battle of Chattanooga. Bragg's army
had been wholly defeated, and, after being pursued for some
days, it found a resting place at Dalton among the mountains
of Georgia. The Federal victory was the result of a cam-
paign carefully planned by Generals Halleck and Grant and
ably carried out by the efforts of the subordinate generals.

The losses in killed and wounded sustained by Grant
were over fifty-eight hundred and those of Bragg about sixty-
six hundred, four thousand being prisoners. But the advan-
tage of the great position had been forever wrested from the
Southern army.

[Part X]

THE CIVIL WAR SEMI-CENTENNIAL SOCIETY

The Civil War Through the Camera

The subscription fees are set at less than the actual cost of the production to any alliance less extensive than
this. Each subscriber obtains a Complete Part for only a nominal fee. This, unless more than a million copies are
distributed, will fall short of the net cost of obtaining these long lost, just discovered, priceless photographs, and of
bringing them to the patriotic readers of these newspapers.

Through these savings by a giant alliance between publishers and distributors, the Complete Parts are
placed in your hands practically without expense. Never in the past have readers been offered such a treasure
fascinating, educational, an ornament in the home, an incentive to love of country, to knowledge of the nation's
heroes and the stirring stories of their noble deeds.

WHEN YOU BECOME A SUBSCRIBER

you are putting your shoulder to this glorious cooperation, bringing within the reach of every good citizen this
truthful Semi-Centennial memorial of American bravery.

And you get in your home this new, impartial history, and these fascinating, beautiful photographs !

It's your first your only chance at these nominal terms to see the whole Civil War.

You see it through many marvelous photographs taken by the famous Brady, sold for debt soon after the
war, and utterly lost to sight Brady himself not knowing what had become of them!

These pictures can be seen nowhere else, except in the mammoth production from which these are here
reproduced by exclusive arrangement for the benefit of the Civil War Semi-Centennial Society.

The work referred to is the new monumental PHOTOGRAPHIC HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR,
approved by President Taft, the Secretary of War, the Secretary of the Navy, General Wood, Theodore Roosevelt,
Archbishop Ireland, Speaker Champ Clark, General D. E. Sickles, General A. W. Greely, General Stewart L. Wood-
ford, General Custis Lee (son of Robert E. Lee), President Alderman of University of Virginia, and over 2,000 more
leading Americans in public and in private life.

The founders of the Civil War Semi-Centennial Society are introducing its members to THE BEST! And
have won for them a further privilege from the publishers.

Save These Covers They Are Worth Their Face Value

Many owners of one or more of these "Parts" of the CIVIL WAR THROUGH THE CAMERA are so
delighted with the entertainment and education of the pictures that they want more. They wish to add to their
homes the magnificent PHOTOGRAPHIC HISTORY itself, as a national heirloom for their children and their
children's children.

To all such we make the following announcement:

Every owner of a complete set of sixteen (16) covers is entitled to a discount on the PHOTOGRAPHIC
HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR amounting to the face value of the Parts.

This privilege is granted exclusively to owners of Complete Covers of THE CIVIL WAR THROUGH THE
CAMERA, who have received it as subscribers to the Civil War Semi-Centennial Society.

SAVE THESE COVERS!

We give this warning, because otherwise so many readers, to prevent these Parts being torn, detach the
covers temporarily.

PART XI

(READY NEXT WEEK)

WILL CONTAIN

A Complete Thrilling

Narrative of the Battle

in the Wilderness

Twenty-nine Thousand Killed and Wounded in
Ten Hours' Fighting

ALSO

The Red River Expedition

The Battle of Mobile Bay Fort Morgan
The "Hartford" and the "Tennessee"

SOME OF THE PHOTOGRAPHS

IN PART XI (READY NEXT WEEK)

Confederate Soldiers in Virginia, 1864

Meade's Headquarters at Brandy Station

Where General Grant Assumed Supreme Command

Signalling Orders from General Meade's Headquarters Just Before the Fight

Pontoon Bridges at Germanna Ford the Day Before the Battle

The Wilderness A Tangled Battlefield

Swept by the Iron Storm
Forest Views of the Wilderness Battlefield

A Loss in Effective Strength

Wounded in the Wilderness Fight Taken to Fredericksburg
Andrew Carnegie as a War Telegrapher A Field Telegraph Station

Bailey's Dam, Where the Army Saved the Navy

Farragut When at the Height of His Fame Mobile

The "Hartford" and the "Tennessee"

Mobile Bay and Fort Morgan

And a Colored Frontispiece a remarkable Naval Painting by
E. Packbauer, "Battle of Mobile Bay"

In addition to all this, every photograph is further vitalized by a detailed and
authentic description of the scenes and persons represented. Here, as in the
narrative text, the graphic pen of the historian ably supplements the marvelous
record of the camera.

THE CIVIL WAR
THROUGH THE CAMERA

Hundreds of Vivid Photographs
Actually Taken in Civil War Times

TOGETHER WITH

Elson's New History

By Henry W. Elson, Professor of History, Ohio University

IN SIXTEEN PARTS

Each part a thrilling story in itself. In every

part the full account of one or more

of the world's greatest battles

PART ELEVEN

The Struggle in the Wilderness

The Undecisive but Savage Battle

The Red River Expedition of May, 1864

The Battle of Mobile Bay

Illustrated by Brady War-time Photographs

Just discovered though taken fifty years ago

Together with Photographs by many other

War Photographers, North and South

' T ^ 7 "V- >;--* s

... |, , '

^ ^

~-~

Copyrigbt !9;i;, by Patriot Publishing Co.. Springfield, Mass.

THIS PART PART ELEVEN
CONTAINS

Colored Frontispiece Reproduction of the Naval Painting by
E. Packbauer, "Battle of Mobile Bay"

The Battle in the Wilderness

Professor Elson in this chapter tells us how the two armies, now
perfect instruments of war, were pitted against each other by two
master military minds Grant and Lee. The first clash of the two
veteran armies in this campaign proved undecisive in its results and,
despite the bloody fighting, both armies were awaiting a more conclu-
sive struggle, to come at the battle of Spottsylvania Court House.

The Battle of Mobile Bay

Once again the attention of the reader is called to the "Hartford"
and the accomplishments of the Federal sailors. Here not only was
the- Confederate ironclad ram "Tennessee" overwhelmed, but Fort
Morgan, protecting the city, was bombarded by a fleet that carried
more power for destruction than the combined English, French and
Spanish fleets at Trafalgar. That the battle was not easily won is
shown by the record of casualties, which was fifty-two killed and one
hundred and seventy wounded in the Federal fleet and twelve killed
and twenty wounded on the Confederate gunboats.

The War Time Photographs Here
Reproduced

Show the men of both armies as they appeared during the Wilderness
campaign. The headquarters of the Union Army, the country over
which it fought, the army fences and other protection on the battlefield
itself are vividly illustrated. Photographs from the West illustrate
the Red River Dam which saved the Federal Fleet imprisoned by low
water until released by a famous engineering project. Photographs
are also shown of the "Hartford" after the victory of Mobile Bay and
of the "Tennessee," the Confederate ironclad ram, which surrendered
at this battle.

University of California Berkeley

S. GRISWOLD MORLEY COLLECTION

v ;

THE BATTLE IN THE WILDERNESS

The volunteers who composed the armies of the Potomac and North-
ern Virginia were real soldiers now, inured to war, and desperate in their
determination to do its work without faltering or failure. This fact
this change in the temper and morale of the men on either side had
greatly simplified the tasks set for Grant and Lee to solve. They knew
their men. They knew that those men would stand against anything,
endure slaughter without flinching, hardship without complaining, and
make desperate endeavor without shrinking. The two armies had become
what they had not been earlier in the contest, perfect instruments of war,
that could be relied upon as confidently as the machinist relies upon his
engine scheduled to make so many revolutions per minute at a given rate
of horse-power, and with the precision of science itself. George Gary
Eggleston, in " The History of the Confederate War"

AFTER the battle of Gettysburg, Lee started for the
Potomac, which he crossed with some difficulty, but
with little interruption from the Federals, above Harper's
Ferry, on July 14, 1863. The thwarted invader of Pennsyl-
vania wished to get to the plains of Virginia as quickly as
possible, but the Shenandoah was found to be impassable.
Meade, in the mean time, had crossed the Potomac east of the
Blue Ridge and seized the principal outlets from the lower
part of the Valley. Lee, therefore, was compelled to continue
his retreat up the Shenandoah until Longstreet, sent in ad-
vance with part of his command, had so blocked the Federal
pursuit that most of the Confederate army was able to emerge
through Chester Gap and move to Culpeper Court House.
Ewell marched through Thornton's Gap and by the 4th of
August practically the whole Army of Northern Virginia was
south of the Rapidan, prepared to dispute the crossing of that
river. But. Meade, continuing his flank pursuit, halted at

LEE'S MEN

The faces of the veterans in this photograph of 1864 reflect more forcibly than volumes of historical es-
says, the privations and the courage of the ragged veterans in gray who faced Grant, with Lee as their
leader. They did not know that their struggle had already become unavailing; that no amount of per-
severance and devotion could make headway against the resources, determination, and discipline of the
Northern armies, now that they had become concentrated and wielded by a master of men like Grant.
But Grant was as yet little more than a name to the armies of the East. His successes had been
won on Western fields Donelson, Vicksburg, Chattanooga. It was not yet known that the Army of the
Potomac under the new general-in-chief was to prove irresistible. So these faces reflect perfect confidence.

[26]

CONFEDERATE SOLDIERS IN VIRGINIA, 1864

Though prisoners when this picture was taken a remnant of Grant's heavy captures during May and
June, when he sent some ten thousand Confederates to Coxey's Landing, Virginia, as a result of his first
stroke against Lee though their arms have been taken from them, though their uniforms are anything but
"uniform," their hats partly the regulation felt of the Army of Northern Virginia, partly captured Federal
caps, and partly nondescript yet these ragged veterans stand and sit with the dignity of accomplish-
ment. To them, "Marse Robert" is still the general unconquerable, under whom inferior numbers again
and again have held their own, and more; the brilliant leader under whom every man gladly rushes to any
assault, however impossible it seems, knowing that every order will be made to count.

Culpeper Court House, deeming it imprudent to attempt the
Rapidan in the face of the strongly entrenched Confederates.
In the entire movement there had been no fighting except a
few cavalry skirmishes and no serious loss on either side.

On the 9th of September, Lee sent Longstreet and his
corps to assist Bragg in the great conflict that was seen to be
inevitable around Chattanooga. In spite of reduced strength,
Lee proceeded to assume a threatening attitude toward Meade,
and in October and early November there were several small
but severe engagements as the Confederate leader attempted
to turn Meade's flank and force him back to the old line of
Bull Run. On the 7th of November, Sedgwick made a bril-
liant capture of the redoubts on the Rappahannock, and Lee
returned once more to his old position on the south side of the
Rapidan. This lay between Barnett's Ford, near Orange
Court House (Lee's headquarters) , and Morton's Ford, twenty
miles below. Its right was also protected by entrenchments
along the course of Mine Run. Against these, in the last days
of November, Meade sent French, Sedgwick, and Warren.
It was found impossible to carry the Confederate position,
and on December 1st the Federal troops were ordered to re-
cross the Rapidan. In this short campaign the Union lost
sixteen hundred men and the Confederacy half that number.
With the exception of an unsuccessful cavalry raid against
Richmond, in February, nothing disturbed the existence of the
two armies until the coming of Grant.

In the early months of 1864, the Army of the Potomac
lay between the Rapidan and the Rappahannock, most of it
in the vicinity of Culpeper Court House, although some of
the troops were guarding the railroad to Washington as far
as Bristoe Station, close to Manassas Junction. On the south
side of the Rapidan, the Army of Northern Virginia was, as
has been seen, securely entrenched. The Confederates' ranks
were thin and their supplies were scarce; but the valiant spirit
which had characterized the Southern hosts in former battles

THE COMING OF THE STRANGER GRANT

Hither, to Meade's headquarters at Brandy Station, came Grant on March 10, 1864. The day before, in
Washington, President Lincoln handed him his commission, appointing him Lieutenant-General in command
of all the Federal forces. His visit to Washington convinced him of the wisdom of remaining in the East to
direct affairs, and his first interview with Meade decided him to retain that efficient general in command of
the Army of the Potomac. The two men had known each other but slightly from casual meetings during the
Mexican War. "I was a stranger to most of the Army of the Potomac," said Grant, "but Meade's modesty
and willingness to serve in any capacity impressed me even more than had his victory at Gettysburg." The
only prominent officers Grant brought on from the West were Sheridan and Rawlins.

in Wtttornraa

still burned fiercely within their breasts, presaging many des-
perate battles before the heel of the invader should tread upon
their cherished capital, Richmond, and their loved cause, the
Confederacy.

Within the camp religious services had been held for
weeks in succession, resulting in the conversion of large num-
bers of the soldiers. General Lee was a religious man. The
influence of the awakening among the men in the army dur-
ing this revival was manifest after the war was over, when the
soldiers had gone back to civil life, under conditions most
trying and severe. To this spiritual frame of mind may be
credited, perhaps, some of the remarkable feats accomplished
in subsequent battles by the Confederate army.

On February 29, 1864, the United States Congress passed
a law reviving the grade of lieutenant-general, the title being
intended for Grant, who was made general-in-chief of the
armies of the United States. Grant had come from his vic-
torious battle-grounds in the West, and all eyes turned to him
as the chieftain who should lead the Union army to success.
On the 9th of March he received his commission. He now
planned the final great double movement of the war. Taking
control of the whole campaign against Lee, but leaving the
Army of the Potomac under Meade's direct command, he chose
the strongest of his corps commanders, W. T. Sherman, for
the head of affairs in the West. Grant's immediate objects
were to defeat Lee's army and to capture Richmond, the latter
to be accomplished by General Butler and the Army of the
James; Sherman's object was to crush Johnston, to seize that
important railroad center, Atlanta, Georgia, and, with Banks'
assistance, to open a way between the Atlantic coast and
Mobile, on the Gulf, thus dividing the Confederacy north and
south, as the conquest of the Mississippi had parted it east and
west. It was believed that if either or both of these cam-
paigns were successful, the downfall of the Confederacy would
be assured.

SIGNALING ORDERS FROM GENERAL MEADE'S HEADQUARTERS, JUST BEFORE

THE WILDERNESS

In April, 1864, General Meade's headquarters lay north of the Rapidan. The Signal Corps was kept busy
transmitting the orders preliminary to the Wilderness campaign, which was to begin May 5th. The head-
quarters are below the brow of the hill. A most important part of the Signal Corps' duty was the inter-
ception and translation of messages interchanged between the Confederate signal-men. A veteran of
Sheridan's army tells of his impressions as follows: "On the evening of the 18th of October, 1864, the sol-
diers of Sheridan's army lay in their lines at Cedar Creek. Our attention was suddenly directed to the
ridge of Massanutten, or Three Top Mountain, the slope of which covered the left wing of the army the
Eighth Corps. A lively series of signals was being flashed out from the peak, and it was evident that mes-
sages were being sent both eastward and westward of the ridge. I can recall now the feeling with which
we looked up at those flashes going over our heads, knowing that they must be Confederate messages. It
was only later that we learned that a keen-eyed Union officer had been able to read the message: 'To
Lieutenant-General Early. Be ready to move as soon as my forces join you, and we will crush Sheridan.
Longstreet, Lieutenant-General.' The sturdiness of Sheridan's veterans and the fresh spirit put into the
hearts of the men by the return of Sheridan himself from ' Winchester, twenty miles away,' a ride rendered
immortal by Read's poem, proved too much at last for the pluck and persistency of Early's worn-out troops."

in ttj?

On a recommendation of General Meade's, the Army of
the Potomac was reorganized into three corps instead of the
previous five. The Second, Fifth, and Sixth corps were re-
tained, absorbing the First and Third.

Hancock was in command of the Second; Warren, the
Fifth; and Sedgwick, the Sixth. Sheridan was at the head of
the cavalry. The Ninth Corps acted as a separate army under
Burnside, and was now protecting the Orange and Alexandria
Railroad. As soon as Meade had crossed the Rapidan, Burn-
side was ordered to move promptly, and he reached the battle-
field of the Wilderness on the morning of May 6th. On May
24th his corps was assigned to the Army of the Potomac. The
Union forces, including the Ninth Corps, numbered about one
hundred and eighteen thousand men.

The Army of Northern Virginia consisted of three corps
of infantry, the First under Longstreet, the Second under
Ewell, and the Third under A. P. -Hill,- ..and a cavalry corps
commanded by Stuart. A notable fact in the organization
of the Confederate army was the few changes made in com-
manders. The total forces under Lee were about sixty-two
thousand.

After assuming command, Grant established his head-
quarters at Culpeper Court House, whence he visited Wash-
ington once a week to consult with President Lincoln and the
Secretary of War. He was given full authority, however, as
to men and movements, and worked out a plan of campaign
which resulted in a series of battles in Virginia unparalleled in
history. The first of these was precipitated in a dense forest,
a wilderness, from which the battle takes its name.

Grant decided on a general advance of the Army of the
Potomac upon Lee, and early on the morning of May 4th the
movement began by crossing the Rapidan at several fords
below Lee's entrenched position, and moving by his right flank.
The crossing was effected successfully, the line of march tak-
ing part of the Federal troops over a scene of defeat in the

ON THE WAY TO THE FRONT

The Streets of Culpeper, Virginia, in March, 1864. After Grant's arrival, the Army of the Potomac awoke to
the activity of the spring campaign. One of the first essentials was to get the vast transport trains in readi-
ness to cross the Rapidan. Wagons were massed by thousands at Culpeper, near where Meade's troops had
spent the winter. The work of the teamsters was most arduous ; wearied by long night marches nodding,
reins in hand, for lack of sleep they might at any moment be suddenly attacked in a bold attempt to capture
or destroy their precious freight. When the arrangements were completed, each wagon bore the corps badge,
division color, and number of the brigade it was to serve. Its contents were also designated, together with
the branch of the service for which it was intended. While loaded, the wagons must keep pace with the army
movements whenever possible in order to be parked at night near the brigades to which they belonged.

in il? Wtiftmtraai

May
1864

previous spring. One year before, the magnificent Army of
the Potomac, just from a long winter's rest in the encamp-
ment at Falmouth on the north bank of the Rappahannock,
had met the legions of the South in deadly combat on the
battlefield of Chancellorsville. And now Grant was leading
the same army, whose ranks had been freshened by new recruits
from the North, through the same field of war.

By eight o'clock on the morning of the 4th the various
rumors as to the Federal army's crossing the Rapidan received
by Lee were fully confirmed, and at once he prepared to set
his own army in motion for the Wilderness, and to throw him-
self across the path of his foe. Two days before he had gath-
ered his corps and division commanders around him at the
signal station on Clark's Mountain, a considerable eminence
south of the Rapidan, near Robertson's Ford. Here he ex-
pressed the opinion that Grant would cross at the lower fords,
as he did, but nevertheless Longstreet was kept at Gordons-
ville in case the Federals should move by the Confederate left.

The day was oppressively hot, and the troops suffered
greatly from thirst as they plodded along the forest aisles
through the jungle-like region. The Wilderness was a maze
of trees, underbrush, and ragged foliage. Low-limbed pines,
scrub-oaks, hazels, and chinkapins interlaced their branches on
the sides of rough country roads that lead through this laby-
rinth of desolation. The weary troops looked upon the heavy
tangles of fallen timber and dense undergrowth with a sense
of isolation. Only the sounds of the birds in the trees, the
rustling of the leaves, and the passing of the army relieved
the heavy pall of solitude that bore upon the senses of the
Federal host.

The forces of the Northern army advanced into the vast
no-man's land by the roads leading from the fords. In the
afternoon, Hancock was resting at Chancellorsville, while
Warren posted his corps near the Wilderness Tavern, in which
General Grant established his headquarters. Sedgwick's corps

'/ .

THE "GRAND CAMPAIGN" UNDER WAY THE DAY BEFORE THE BATTLE

Pontoon-Bridges at Germanna Ford, on the Rapidan. Here the Sixth Corps under Sedgwick and Warren's Fifth Corps began crossing
on the morning of May 4, 1864. The Second Corps, under Hancock, crossed at Ely's Ford, farther to the east. The cavalry, under
Sheridan, was in advance. By night the army, with the exception of Burnside's Ninth Corps, was south of the Rapidan, advancing into
the Wilderness. The Ninth Corps (a reserve of twenty thousand men) remained temporarily north of the Rappahannock, guarding
railway communications. On the wooden pontoon-bridge the rear-guard is crossing while the pontonniers are taking up the canvas bridge
beyond. The movement was magnificently managed; Grant believed it to be a complete surprise, as Lee had offered no opposition.
That was yet to come. In the baffling fighting of the Wilderness and Spotsylvania Court House, Grant was to lose a third of his superior
number, arriving a month later on the James with a dispirited army that had left behind 54,926 comrades in a month.

May
1864

had followed in the track of Warren's veterans, but was or-
dered to halt near the river crossing, or a little south of it.
The cavalry, as much as was not covering the rear wagon
trains, was stationed near Chancellorsville and the Wilderness
Tavern. That night the men from the North lay in bivouac
with little fear of being attacked in this wilderness of waste,
where military maneuvers would be very difficult.

Two roads the old Orange turnpike and the Orange
plank road enter the Wilderness from the southwest. Along
these the Confederates moved from their entrenched position
to oppose the advancing hosts of the North. Ewell took the
old turnpike and Hill the plank road. Longstreet was hasten-
ing from Gordonsville. The troops of Longstreet, on the one
side, and of Burnside, on the other, arrived on the field after
exhausting forced marches.

The locality in which the Federal army found itself on the
5th of May was not one that any commander would choose
for a battle-ground. Lee was more familiar with its terrible
features than was his opponent, but this gave him little or no
advantage. Grant, having decided to move by the Confederate
right flank, could only hope to pass through the desolate
region and reach more open country before the inevitable clash
would come. But this was not to be. General Humphreys,
who was Meade's chief of staff, says in his " Virginia Cam-
paign of 1864 and 1865 ": " So far as I know, no great battle
ever took place before on such ground. But little of the com-
batants could be seen, and its progress was known to the senses
chiefly by the rising and falling sounds of a vast musketry fire
that continually swept along the lines of battle, many miles
in length, sounds which at times approached to the sublime."

As Ewell, moving along the old turnpike on the morning
of May 5th, came near the Germanna Ford road, Warren's
corps was marching down the latter on its way to Parker's
store, the destination assigned it by the orders of the day.
This meeting precipitated the battle of the Wilderness.

OF REVIEWS CO.

THE TANGLED BATTLEFIELD

The Edge of the Wilderness, May 5, 1864. Stretching away to the westward between Grant's army and Lee's lay no-man's-land the
Wilderness. Covered with a second-growth of thicket, thorny underbrush, and twisted vines, it was an almost impassable labyrinth,
with here and there small clearings in which stood deserted barns and houses, reached only by unused and overgrown farm roads. The
Federal advance into this region was not a surprise to Lee, as Grant supposed. The Confederate commander had caused the region to
be carefully surveyed, hoping for the precise opportunity that Grant was about to give him. At the very outset of the campaign he
could strike the Federals in a position where superior numbers counted little. If he could drive Grant beyond the Rappahannock as
he had forced Pope, Burnside and Hooker before him says George Gary Eggleston (in the "History of the Confederate War"), "loud
and almost irresistible would have been the cry for an armistice, supported (as it would have been) by Wall Street and all Europe."

Meade learned the position of E well's advance division
and ordered an attack. The Confederates were driven back a
mile or two, but, re-forming and reenforced, the tide of battle
was turned the other way. Sedgwick's marching orders were
sending him to the Wilderness Tavern on the turnpike. He
was on his way when the battle began, and he now turned to
the right from the Germanna Ford road and formed several of
his divisions on Warren's right. The presence of Hill on the
plank road became known to Meade and Grant, about eight in
the morning. Hancock, at Chancellorsville, was too far away
to check him, so Getty's division of Sedgwick's corps, on its
way to the right, was sent over the Brock road to its junction
with the plank road for the purpose of driving Hill back, if
possible, beyond Parker's store.

Warren and Sedgwick began to entrench themselves when
they realized that Ewell had effectively blocked their progress.
Getty, at the junction of the Brock and the Orange plank
roads, was likewise throwing up breastworks as fast as he
could. Hancock, coming down the Brock road from Chancel-
lorsville, reached him at two in the afternoon and found two
of A. P. Hill's divisions in front. After waiting to finish his
breastworks, Getty, a little after four o'clock, started, with
Hancock supporting him, to carry out his orders to drive Hill
back. Hancock says: " The fighting became very fierce at
once. The lines of battle were exceedingly close, the musketry
continuous and deadly along the entire line. . . . The battle
raged with great severity and obstinacy until about 8 P.M.
without decided advantage to either party." Here, on the
Federal left, and in this desperate engagement, General Alex-
ander Hays, one of Hancock's brigade commanders, was shot
through the head and killed.

The afternoon had worn away with heavy skirmishing on
the right. About five o'clock Meade made another attempt on
E well's forces. Both lines were well entrenched, but the Con-
federate artillery enfiladed the Federal positions. It was after

REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO.

WHERE SWELL'S CHARGE SURPRISED GRANT

A photograph of Confederate breastworks raised by Ewell's men a few
months before, while they fought in the Wilderness, May 5, 1864. In
the picture we see some of the customary breastworks which both con-
tending armies threw up to strengthen their positions. These were in a
field near the turnpike in front of Ewell's main line. The impracticable
nature of the ground tore the lines on both sides into fragments; as
they swept back and forth, squads and companies strove fiercely with
one another, hand-to-hand. Grant had confidently expressed the belief
to one of his staff officers that there was no more advance left in Lee's
army. He was surprised to learn on the 5th that Ewell's Corps was
marching rapidly down the Orange turnpike to strike at Sedgwick and
Warren, while A. P. Hill, with Longstreet close behind, was pushing for-
ward on the Orange plank-road against Hancock.

in WtUtentraa

May
1864

dark when General Seymour of Sedgwick's corps finally with-
drew his brigade, with heavy loss in killed and wounded.

When the battle roar had ceased, the rank and file of the
Confederate soldiers learned with sorrow of the death of one
of the most dashing brigade leaders in Swell's corps, General
John M. Jones. This fighting was the preliminary strug-
gle for position in the formation of the battle-lines of the two
armies, to secure the final hold for the death grapple. The
contestants were without advantage on either side when the
sanguinary day's work was finished.

Both armies had constructed breastworks and were en-
trenched very close to each other, front to front, gathered and
poised for a deadly spring. Early on the morning of May 6th
Hancock was reenforced by Burnside, and Hill By Longstreet.

Grant issued orders, through Meade, for a general attack
by Sedgwick, Warren, and Hancock along the entire line, at
five o'clock on the morning of the 6th. Fifteen minutes before
five the Confederates opened fire on Sedgwick's right, and
soon the battle was raging along the whole five-mile front.
It became a hand-to-hand contest. The Federals advanced
with great difficulty. The combatants came upon each other
but a few paces apart. Soldiers on one side became hopelessly
mixed with those of the other.

Artillery played but little part in the battle of the Wil-
derness. The cavalry of the two armies had one indecisive
engagement on the 5th. The next day both Custer and Gregg
repulsed Hampton and Fitzhugh Lee in two separate en-
counters, but Sheridan was unable to follow up the advantage.
He had been entrusted with the care of the wagon trains and
dared not take his cavalry too far from them. The battle was
chiefly one of musketry. Volley upon volley was poured
out unceasingly; screaming bullets mingled with terrific yells
in the dense woods. The noise became deafening, and the
wounded and dying lying on the ground among the trees made
a scene of indescribable horror. Living men rushed in to take

LEE GIVES BLOW FOR
BLOW

Another view of Ewell's ad-
vanced entrenchments the
bark still fresh where the Con-
federates had worked with the
logs. In the Wilderness, Lee,
ever bold and aggressive, exe-
cuted one of the most brilliant
maneuvers of his career. His
advance was a sudden surprise
for Grant, and the manner in
which he gave battle was an-
other. Grant harbored the
notion that his adversary would
act on the defensive, and that
there would be opportunity to
attack the Army of Northern
Virginia only behind strong
entrenchments. But in the
Wilderness, Lee's veterans, the
backbone of the South's fight-
ing strength, showed again their
unquenchable spirit of ag-
gressiveness. They came forth
to meet Grant's men on equal
terms in the thorny thickets.
About noon, May 5th, the still-
ness was broken by the rattle
of musketry and the roar of
artillery, which told that War-
ren had met with resistance on
the turnpike and that the
battle had begun. Nearly a
mile were Ewell's men driven
back, and then they came mag-
nificently on again, fighting
furiously in the smoke-filled
thickets with Warren's now
retreating troops. Sedgwick,
coming to the support of
Warren, renewed the conflict.
To the southward on the plank
road, Getty's division, of the
Sixth Corps, hard pressed by
the forces of A. P. Hill, was
succored by Hancock with the
Second Corps, and together
these commanders achieved
what seemed success. It was
brief; Longstreet was close at
hand to save the day for the
Confederates.

OF REVIEWS CO.

May
1864

the places of those who had fallen. The missiles cut branches
from the trees, and saplings were mowed down as grass in a
meadow is cut by a scythe. Bloody remnants of uniforms,
blue and gray, hung as weird and uncanny decorations from
remaining branches.

The story of the Federal right during the morning is
easily told. Persistently and often as he tried, Warren could
make no impression on the strongly entrenched Ewell nor
could Sedgwick, who was trying equally hard with Wright's
division of his corpus. But with Hancock on the left, in his en-
trenchments on the Brock road, it was different. The gallant
and heroic charges here have elicited praise and admiration
from friend and foe alike. At first, Hill was forced back in
disorder, and driven in confusion a mile and a half from his
line. The Confederates seemed on the verge of panic and
rout. From the rear of the troops in gray came the beloved
leader of the Southern host, General Lee. He was astride his
favorite battle-horse, and his face was set in lines of determi-
nation. Though the crisis of the battle for the Confederates
had arrived, Lee's voice was calm and soft as he commanded,
" Follow me," and then urged his charger toward the bristling
front of the Federal lines. The Confederate ranks were elec-
trified by the brave example of their commander. A ragged
veteran who had followed Lee through many campaigns, leaped
forward and caught the bridle-rein of the horse. ' We won't
go on until you go back," cried the devoted warrior. Instantly
the Confederate ranks resounded with the cry, " Lee to the
rear! Lee to the rear!" and the great general went back to
safety while his soldiers again took up the gage of battle and
plunged into the smoke and death-laden storm. But Lee, by
his personal presence, and the arrival of Longstreet, had re-
stored order and courage in the ranks, and their original
position was soon regained.

The pursuit of the Confederates through the dense forest
had caused confusion and disorganization in Hancock's corps.

/vww\\\\\\\\\\\\\y
^Si ^Sv

TREES IN THE TRACK OF
THE IRON STORM

The Wilderness to the north of
the Orange turnpike. Over
ground like this, where men
had seldom trod before, ebbed
and flowed the tide of tramp-
ling thousands on May 5 and 6,
1864. Artillery, of which Grant
had a superabundance, was
well-nigh useless, wreaking its
impotent fury upon the defense-
less trees. Even the efficacy of
musketry fire was hampered.
Men tripping and falling in the
tangled underbrush arose bleed-
ing from the briars to struggle
with an adversary whose every
movement was impeded also.
The cold steel of the bayonet
finished the work which rifles
had begun. In the terrible
turmoil of death the hopes of
both Grant and Lee were
doomed to disappointment.
The result was a victory for
neither. Lee, disregarding his
own safety, endeavored to rally
the disordered ranks of A. P.
Hill, and could only be per-
suaded to retire by the pledge of
Longstreet that his advancing
force would win the coveted
victory. Falling upon Han-
cock's flank, the fresh troops
seemed about to crush the
Second Corps, as Jackson's men
had crushed the Eleventh the
previous year at Chancellors-
ville. But now, as Jackson, at
the critical moment, had fallen
by the fire of his own men, so
Longstreet and his staff, gallop-
ing along the plank road, were
mistaken by their own soldiers
for Federals and fired upon. A
minie-ball struck Longstreet in
the shoulder, and he was carried
from the field, feebly waving his
hat that his men might know
that he was not killed. With
him departed from the field the
life of the attack.

That cohesion and strength in a battle-line of soldiers, where
the men can " feel the touch," shoulder to shoulder, was want-
ing, and the usual form and regular alignment was broken.
It was two hours before the lines were re-formed. That short
time had been well utilized by the Confederates. Gregg's
eight hundred Texans made a desperate charge through the
thicket of the pine against Webb's brigade of Hancock's
corps, cutting through the growth, and wildly shouting amid
the crash and roar of the battle. Half of their number were
left on the field, but the blow had effectually checked the Fed-
eral advance.

While the battle was raging Grant's general demeanor
was imperturbable. He remained with Meade nearly the whole
day at headquarters at the Lacy house. He sat upon a stump
most of the time, or at the foot of a tree, leaning against its
trunk, whittling sticks with his pocket-knife and smoking big
black cigars twenty during the day. He received reports of
the progress of the battle and gave orders without the least
evidence of excitement or emotion. " His orders," said one
of his staff, " were given with a spur," implying instant action.
On one occasion, when an officer, in great excitement, brought
him the report of Hancock's misfortune and expressed appre-
hension as to Lee's purpose, Grant exclaimed with some
warmth: "Oh, I am heartily tired of hearing what Lee is
going to do. Go back to your command and try to think what
we are going to do ourselves."

Several brigades of Longstreet's troops, though weary
from their forced march, were sent on a flanking movement
against Hancock's left, which demoralized Mott's division and
caused it to fall back three-quarters of a mile. Longstreet
now advanced with the rest of his corps. The dashing leader,
while riding with Generals Kershaw and Jenkins at the head
of Jenkins' brigade on the right of the Southern battle array,
was screened by the tangled thickets from the view of his own
troops, flushed with the success of brilliant flank movement.

A LOSS IN "EFFECTIVE STRENGTH" WOUNDED AT FREDERICKSBURG

Federal wounded in the Wilderness campaign, at Fredericksburg. Grant lost 17.3 per cent, of his numbers engaged in the two days'
battles of the Wilderness alone. Lee's loss was 18.1 per cent. More than 24,000 of the Army of the Potomac and of the Army of North-
ern Virginia lay suffering in those uninhabited thickets. There many of them died alone, and some perished in the horror of a forest
fire on the night of May 5th. The Federals lost many gallant officers, among them the veteran Wadsworth. The Confederates lost
Generals Jenkins and Jones, killed, and suffered a staggering blow in the disabling of Longstreet. The series of battles of the Wilder-
ness and Spotsylvania campaigns were more costly to the Federals than Antietam and Gettysburg combined.

Suddenly the passing column was seen indistinctly through
an opening and a volley burst forth and struck the officers.
When the smoke lifted Longstreet and Jenkins were down
the former seriously wounded, and the latter killed outright.
As at Chancellorsville a year before and on the same battle-
ground, a great captain of the Confederacy was shot down by
his own men, and by accident, at the crisis of a battle. Jack-
son lingered several days after Chancellorsville, while Long-
street recovered and lived to fight for the Confederacy till the
surrender at Appomattox. General Wadsworth, of Hancock's
corps, was mortally wounded during the day, while making a
daring assault on the Confederate works, at the head of his men.

During the afternoon, the Confederate attack upon Han-
cock's and Burnside's forces, which constituted nearly half the
entire army, was so severe that the Federal lines began to give
way. The combatants swayed back and forth ; the Confederates
seized the Federal breastworks repeatedly, only to be repulsed
again and again. Once, the Southern colors were placed on
the Union battlements. A fire in the forest, which had been
burning for hours, and in which, it is estimated, about two
hundred of the Federal wounded perished, was communicated
to the timber entrenchments, the heat and smoke driving into
the faces of the men on the Union side, and compelling them
in some places to abandon the works. Hancock made a gal-
lant and heroic effort to re-form his lines and push the attack,
and, as he rode along the lines, his inspiring presence elicited
cheer upon cheer from the men, but the troops had exhausted
their ammunition, the wagons were in the rear, and as night
was approaching, further attack was abandoned. The contest
ended on the lines where it began.

Later in the evening consternation swept the Federal
camp when heavy firing was heard in the direction of Sedg-
wick's corps, on the right. The report was current that the
entire Sixth Corps had been attacked and broken. What had
happened was a surprise attack by the Confederates,

ONE OF GRANT'S FIELD-TELEGRAPH STATIONS IN 1864

This photograph, taken at Wilcox Landing, near City Point, gives an excellent idea of the difficulties under
which telegraphing was done at the front or on the march. With a tent-fly for shelter and a hard-tack box
for a table, the resourceful operator mounted his "relay," tested his wire, and brought the commanding gen-
eral into direct communication with separated brigades or divisions. The U. S. Military Telegraph Corps,
through its Superintendent of Construction, Dennis Doren, kept Meade and both wings of his army in
communication from the crossing of the Rapidan in May, 1864, till the siege of Petersburg. Over this field-
line Grant received daily reports from four separate armies, numbering a quarter of a million men, and re-
plied with daily directions for their operations over an area of seven hundred and fifty thousand square
miles. Though every corps of Meade's army moved daily, Doren kept them in touch with headquarters.
The field-line was built of seven twisted, rubber-coated wires which were hastily strung on trees or fences.

commanded by General John B. Gordon, on Sedgwick's right
flank, Generals Seymour and Shaler with six hundred men
being captured. When a message was received from Sedg-
wick that the Sixth Corps was safe in an entirely new line,
there was great rejoicing in the Union camp.

Thus ended the two days' righting of the battle of the
Wilderness, one of the greatest struggles in history. It was
Grant's first experience in the East, and his trial measure of
arms with his great antagonist, General Lee. The latter re-
turned to his entrenchments and the Federals remained in their
position. The first clash had been undecisive. While Grant
had been defeated in his plan to pass around Lee, yet he had
made a new record for the Army of the Potomac, and he was
not turned from his purpose of putting himself between the
Army of Northern Virginia and the capital of the Confed-
eracy. During the two days' engagement, there were ten hours
of actual fighting, with a loss in killed and wounded of about
seventeen thousand Union and nearly twelve thousand Con-
federates, nearly three thousand men sacrificed each hour. It
is the belief of some military writers that Lee deliberately
chose the Wilderness as a battle-ground, as it would effectually
conceal great inferiority of force, but if this be so he seems to
have come to share the unanimous opinions of the generals of
both sides that its difficulties were unsurmountable, and within
his entrenchments he awaited further attack. It did not come.

The next night, May 7th, Grant's march by the Confed-
erate right flank was resumed, but only to be blocked again
by the dogged determination of the tenacious antagonist, a
few miles beyond, at Spotsylvania. Lee again anticipated
Grant's move. It is not strange that the minds of these two
men moved along the same lines in military strategy, when
we remember they were both military experts of the highest
order, and were now working out the same problem. The
results obtained by each are told in the story of the battle of
Spotsylvania.

ANDREW CARNEGIE SUPERINTENDED
MILITARY RAILWAYS AND GOVERN-
MENT TELEGRAPH LINES IN 1861

THE MILITARY

FIELD
TELEGRAPH

"No orders ever had to be given
to establish the telegraph." Thus
wrote General Grant in his
memoirs. "The moment troops
were in position to go into camp,
the men would put up their
wires." Grant pays a glowing
tribute to "the organization and
discipline of this body of brave
and intelligent men."

TELEGRAPHING FOR THE
ARMIES

ANDREW CARNEGIE

The man who established the Federal military
telegraph system amid the first horrors of war
was to become one of the world's foremost ad-
vocates of peace. As the right hand man of
Thomas A. Scott, Assistant Secretary of War, he
came to Washington in '61, and was immediately
put in charge of the field work of reestablishing
communication between the Capital and the
North, cut off by the Maryland mobs. A tele-
graph operator himself, he inaugurated the system
of cipher despatches for the War Department and
secured the trusted operators with whom the
service was begun. A young man of twenty-
four at the time, he was one of the last to leave
the battlefield of Bull Run, and his duties of
general superintendence over the network of rail-
roads and telegraph lines made him a witness of
war's cruelties on other fields until he with his
chief left the government service June 1, 1862.

THE MILITARY TELEGRAPH IN THE FIELD

THE ARMY SAVING THE NAVY IN MAY, 1864

Here the army is saving the navy by a brilliant piece of engineering that prevented the loss of a
fleet worth $2,000,000. The Red River expedition was one of the most humiliating ever under-
taken by the Federals. Porter's fleet, which had so boldly advanced above the falls at Alexandria,
was ordered back, only to find that the river was so low as to imprison twelve vessels. Lieut.-
Colonel Joseph Bailey, acting engineer of the Nineteenth Corps, obtained permission to build a dam in
order to make possible the passage of the fleet. Begun on April 30, 1864, the work was finished on the 8th
of May, almost entirely by the soldiers, working incessantly day and night, often up to their necks in water
and under the broiling sun. Bailey succeeded in turning the whole current into one channel and the
squadron passed below to safety. Not often have inland lumbermen been the means of saving a navy.

The army engineers laughed at this wide-
browed, unassuming man when he sug-
gested building a dam so as to release
Admiral Porter's fleet imprisoned by low
water above the Falls at Alexandria at the
close of the futile Red River expedition in
1864. Bailey had been a lumberman in
Wisconsin and had there gained the prac-
tical experience which taught him that the
plan was feasible. He was Acting Chief
Engineer of the Nineteenth Army Corps at
this time, and obtained permission to go
ahead and build his dam. In the under-
taking he had the approval and earnest
support of Admiral Porter, who refused to
consider for a moment the abandonment
of any of his vessels even though the Red
River expedition had been ordered to re-
turn and General Banks was chafing at de-
lay and sending messages to Porter that his
troops must be got in motion at once.

Bailey pushed on with his work and in
eleven days he succeeded in so raising the
water in the channel that all the Federal
vessels were able to pass down below the
Falls. "Words are inadequate," said Ad-
miral Porter, in his report, "to express the
admiration I feel for the ability of Lieut.
Colonel Bailey. This is without doubt the
best engineering feat ever performed. . . .
The highest honors the Government can
bestow on Colonel Bailey can never repay
him for the service he has rendered the
country." For this achievement Bailey
was promoted to colonel, brevetted briga-
dier general, voted the thanks of Congress,
and presented with a sword and a purse of
$3,000 by the officers of Porter's fleet. He
settled in Missouri after the war and was a
formidable enemy of the "Bushwhackers"
till he was shot by them on March 21, 1867.
He was born at Salem, Ohio, April 28, 1827.

COLONEL JOSEPH BAILEY IN 1864.

THE MAN WHO SAVED THE FLEET.

READY FOR HER BAPTISM.

This powerful gunboat, the Lafayette, though accompanying Admiral Porter on the Red River expedition, was not one of those en-
trapped at Alexandria. Her heavy draft precluded her being taken above the Falls. Here we see her lying above Vicksburg in the
spring of 1863. She and her sister ship, the Choctaw, were side-wheel steamers altered into casemate ironclads with rams. The
Lafayette had the stronger armament, carrying two 11-inch Dahlgrens forward, four 9-inch guns in the broadside, and two 24-
pound howitzers, with two 100-pound Parrott guns astern. She and the Choctaw were the most important acquisitions to Porter's
fleet toward the end of 1862. The Lafayette was built and armed for heavy fighting. She got her first taste of it on the night of
April 16, 1863, when Porter took part of his fleet past the Vicksburg batteries to support Grant's crossing of the river in an
advance on Vicksburg from below. The Lafayette, with a barge and a transport lashed to her, held her course with difficulty
through the tornado of shot and shell which poured from the Confederate batteries on the river front in Vicksburg as soon as the
movement was discovered. The Lafayette stood up to this fiery christening and successfully ran the gantlet, as did all the other
vessels save one transport. She was commanded during the Red River expedition by Lieutenant-Commander J. P. Foster.

FARRAGUT AT THE PINNACLE OF HIS FAME

Leaning on the cannon, Commander David Glasgow Farragut and Captain Percival Drayton, chief of staff, stand on the deck of the
"Hartford," after the victory in Mobile Bay, of August, 1864. When Gustavus V. Fox, Assistant Secretary of the Navy, proposed
the capture of New Orleans from the southward he was regarded as utterly foolhardy. All that was needed, however, to make Fox's
plan successful was the man with spirit enough to undertake it and judgment sufficient to carry it out. Here on the deck of the fine new
sloop-of-war that had been assigned to him as flagship, stands the man who had just accomplished a greater feat that made him a world
figure as famous as Nelson. The Confederacy had found its great general among its own people, but the great admiral of the war,
although of Southern birth, had refused to fight against the flag for which, as a boy in the War of 1812, he had seen men die. Full
of the fighting spirit of the old navy, he was able to achieve the first great victory that gave new hope to the Federal cause.
Percival Drayton was also a Southerner, a South Carolinian, whose brothers and uncles were fighting for the South.

EVIEW OF REVIEWS CO.

'FAR BY GRAY MORGAN'S WALLS" THE MOBILE BAY FORT, BATTERED BY FARRAGUT'S GUNS

How formidable was Farragut's undertaking in forcing his way
into Mobile Bay is apparent from these photographs. For wooden
vessels to pass Morgan and Gaines, two of the strongest forts on
the coast, was pronounced by experts most foolhardy. Besides,
the channel was planted with torpedoes that might blow the
ships to atoms, and within the bay was the Confederate ram
Tennessee, thought to be the most powerful ironclad ever put
afloat. In the arrangements for the attack, Farragut's flagship,
the Hartford, was placed second, the
Brooklyn leading the line of battleships,
which were preceded by four mon-
itors. At a quarter before sis, on the
morning of August 5th, the fleet moved.
Hah" an hour later it came within range
of Fort Morgan. The whole undertaking
was then threatened with disaster. The
monitor Tecumseh, eager to engage the
Confederate ram Tennessee behind the
line of torpedoes, ran straight ahead,
struck a torpedo, and in a few minutes
went down with most of the crew. As
the monitor sank, the Brooklyn recoiled.
Farragut signaled: " What 's the trou-
ble?" "Torpedoes," was the answer.

WHERE BROADSIDES STRUCK

"Damn the torpedoes!" shouted Farragut. "Go ahead, Captain
Drayton. Four bells." Finding that the smoke from the guns
obstructed the view from the deck, Farragut ascended to the
rigging of the main mast, where he was in great danger of being
struck and of falling to the deck. The captain accordingly
ordered a quartermaster to tie him in the shrouds. The Hart-
ford, under a full head of steam, rushed over the torpedo ground
far in advance of the fleet. The battle was not yet over. The
Confederate ram, invulnerable to the
broadsides of the Union guns, steamed
alone for the ships, while the ramparts of
the two forts were crowded with spectators
of the coming conflict. The ironclad
monster made straight for the flagship,
attempting to ram it and paying no atten-
tion to the fire or the ramming of the
other vessels. Its first effort was unsuc-
cessful, but a second came near proving
fatal. It then became a target for the
whole Union fleet; finally its rudder-chain
was shot away and it became unmanage-
able; in a few minutes it raised the white
flag. No wonder Americans call Farra-
gut the greatest of naval commanders.

THE "HARTFORD" JUST AFTER THE BATTLE OF MOBILE BAY

This vivid photograph, taken
in Mobile Bay by a war-time
photographer from New Or-
leans, was presented by Captain
Drayton of the "Hartford" to
T. W. Eastman, U. S. N., whose
family has courteously allowed
its reproduction here. Never was
exhibited a more superb morale
than on the "Hartford" as she
steamed in line to the attack of
Fort Morgan at Mobile Bay on
the morning of August 5, 1864.
Every man was at his station
thinking his own thoughts in
the suspense of that moment.
On the quarterdeck stood Cap-
tain Percival Drayton and his
staff. Near them was the
chief - quartermaster, John H.
Knowles, ready to hoist the
signals that would convey Far-
ragut's orders to the fleet. The
admiral himself was in the port

main shrouds twenty-five feet
above the deck. All was silence
aboard till the "Hartford" was
in easy range of the fort. Then
the great broadsides of the old
ship began to take their part in
the awful cannonade. During
the early part of the action
Captain Drayton, fearing that
some damage to the rigging
might pitch Farragut over-
board, sent Knowles on his
famous mission. "I went up,"
said the old sailor, "with a
piece of lead line and made it
fast to one of the forward
shrouds, and then took it around
the admiral to the after shroud,
making it fast there. The ad-
miral said, 'Never mind, I'm all
right,' but I went ahead and
obeyed orders." Later Farragut,
undoing the lashing with his
own hands, climbed higher still.

QUARTERMASTER KNOWLES

FORT MORGAN A BOMBARDMENT BRAVELY ANSWERED

The battered walls of Fort Morgan, in 1864, tell of a terrific smashing by the Federal navy. But the gallant Confederates returned
the blows with amazing courage and skill; the rapidity and accuracy of their fire was rarely equalled in the war. In the terrible conflict
the "Hartford" was struck twenty times, the "Brooklyn" thirty, the "Octorora" seventeen, the "Metacomet" eleven, the "Lacka-
wanna"five, the"Ossipee" four, the "Monongahela" five, the "Kennebec" two, and the "Galena" seven. Of the monitors the
" Chickasaw " was struck three times, the " Manhattan " nine, and the " Winnebago " nineteen. The total loss in the Federal fleet was
52 killed and 170 wounded, while on the Confederate gunboats 12 were killed and 20 wounded. The night after the battle the " Meta-
comet" was turned into a hospital-ship and the wounded of both sides were taken to Pensacola. The pilot of the captured
"Tennessee" guided the Federal ship through the torpedoes, and as she was leaving Pensacola on her return trip Midshipman
Carter of the "Tennessee," who also was on the "Metacomet," called out from the wharf: "Don't attempt to fire No. 2 gun (of the
" Tennessee"), as there is a shell jammed in the bore, and the gun will burst and kill some one." All felt there had been enough bloodshed.

EVIEW OF REVIEWS CO.

OF REVIEWS CO.

THE BRAVEST OF THE BRAVE THE CONFEDERATE IRONCLAD RAM "TENNESSEE"

Mobile Bay, on the morning of August 5, 1864, was the arena of more conspicuous heroism than marked any naval battle-ground of
the entire war. Among all the daring deeds of that day stands out superlatively the gallant manner in which Admiral Franklin
Buchanan, C. S. N., fought his vessel, the "Tennessee." "You shall not have it to say when you leave this vessel that you were not
near enough to the enemy, for I will meet them, and then you can fight them alongside of their own ships; and if I fall, lay me on one
side and go on with the fight." Thus Buchanan addressed his men, and then, taking his station in the pilot-house, he took his vessel
into action. The Federal fleet carried more power for destruction than the combined English, French, and Spanish fleets at Trafalgar,
and yet Buchanan made good his boast that he would fight alongside. No sooner had Farragut crossed the torpedoes than Buchanan
matched that deed, running through the entire line of Federal vessels, braving their broadsides, and coming to close quarters with most
of them. Then the "Tennessee" ran under the guns of Fort Morgan for a breathing space. In half an hour she was steaming up
the bay to fight the entire squadron single-handed. Such boldness was scarce believable, for Buchanan had now not alone wooden
ships to contend with, as when in the "Merrimac" he had dismayed the Federals in Hampton Roads. Three powerful monitors were
to oppose him at point-blank range. For nearly an hour the gunners in the "Tennessee" fought, breathing powder-smoke amid an
atmosphere superheated to 120 degrees. Buchanan was serving a gun himself when he was wounded and carried to the surgeon's
table below. Captain Johnston fought on for another twenty minutes, and then the "Tennessee," with her rudder and engines useless
and unable to fire a gun, was surrendered, after a reluctant consent had been wrung from Buchanan, as he lay on the operating table.

[Part XI]

THE CIVIL WAR SEMI-CENTENNIAL SOCIETY

The Civil War Through the Camera

The subscription fees are set at less than the actual cost of the production to any alliance less extensive than
this. Each subscriber obtains a Complete Part for only a nominal fee. This, unless more than a million copies are
distributed, will fall short of the net cost of obtaining these long lost, just discovered, priceless photographs, and of
bringing them to the patriotic readers of these newspapers.

Through these savings by a giant alliance between publishers and distributors, the Complete Parts are
placed in your hands practically without expense. Never in the past have readers been offered such a treasure
fascinating, educational, an ornament in the home, an incentive to love of country, to knowledge of the nation's
heroes and the stirring stories of their noble deeds.

WHEN YOU BECOME A SUBSCRIBER

you are putting your shoulder to this glorious cooperation, bringing within the reach of every good citizen this
truthful Semi-Centennial memorial of American bravery.

And you get in your home this new, impartial history, and these fascinating, beautiful photographs!

It's your first your only chance at these nominal terms to see the whole Civil War.

You see it through many marvelous photographs taken by the famous Brady, sold for debt soon after the
war, and utterly lost to sight Brady himself not knowing what had become of them !

These pictures can be seen nowhere else, except in the mammoth production from which these are here
reproduced by exclusive arrangement for the benefit of the Civil War Semi-Centennial Society.

The work referred to is the new monumental PHOTOGRAPHIC HISTpRY OF THE CIVIL WAR,
approved by President Taft, the Secretary of War, the Secretary of the Navy, General Wood, Theodore Roosevelt,
Archbishop Ireland, Speaker Champ Clark, General D. E. Sickles, General A. W. Greely, General Stewart L. Wood-
ford, General Custis Lee (son of Robert E. Lee), President Alderman of University of Virginia, and over 2,000 more
leading Americans in public and in private life.

The founders of the Civil War Semi-Centennial Society are introducing its members to THE BEST! And
have won for them a further privilege from the publishers.

Save These Covers They Are Worth Their Face Value

Many owners of one or more of these "Parts" of the CIVIL WAR THROUGH THE CAMERA are so
delighted with the entertainment and education of the pictures that they want more. They wish to add to their
homes the magnificent PHOTOGRAPHIC HISTORY itself, as a national heirloom for their children and their
children's children.

To all such we make the following announcement:

Every owner of a complete set of sixteen (16) covers is entitled to a discount on the PHOTOGRAPHIC
HISTORY OP THE CIVIL WAR amounting to the face value of the Parts.

This privilege is granted exclusively to owners of Complete Covers of THE CIVIL WAR THROUGH THE
CAMERA, who have received it as subscribers to the Civil War Semi-Centennial Society.

We give this warning, because otherwise so many readers, to prevent these Parts being torn, detach the
Covers temporarily.

PART XII

(READY NEXT WEEK)

WILL CONTAIN

A Complete Thrilling

Narrative of the Two Great Battles

Spottsylvania and Cold Harbor

Grant's Assault Repulsed by Lee

The Harvest of Death in a Virginia Forest

General Grant Before the Wilderness Campaign

General Grant Just After this Struggle

Generals Meade and Sedgwick Taken Just Before General Sedg wick's Death
Spottsylvania Court House Where Grant Wanted to "Fight It Out

If It Takes All Summer"
Spottsylvania Battlefield "Bloody Angle" and Beverly House

The Dead at Spottsylvania
The Redoubt at Taylor's Bridge that Lee Let Go

A Woman Nurse at Fredericksburg
Crossing the North Anna River by Pontoon Bridges

Breastworks on the Field of Cold Harbor
City Point on the James River The Busiest Place in Dixie

And a Colored Frontispiece a remarkable Military Painting by
E. Packbauer, "Battle at Spottsylvania"

THE CIVIL WAR

E CAMERA

Hundreds of Pirnd Photographs
Actually Taken in Civil War Times

TOGETHER WITH

Elson's New History

By Henry W. Elson, Professor of History, Ohio University

IN SIXTEEN PARTS

COMPRISING A COMPLETE HISTORY OF
THE CIVIL WAR '

Each part a thrilling story in itself. In every

part the full account of one or more

of the world's greatest battles

PART TWELVE

Spotsylvania and the 'Bloody Angle w

Lee Checkmates Grant
The Attack and Repulse at Cold Harbor

Illustrated by Brady War-time Photographs

Just discovered though taken fifty years ago

Together with Photographs by many other

War Photographers, North and South

THIS PART PART TWELVE
CONTAINS

Colored Frontispiece Reproduction of the Military Painting by
. Packbauer, "Battle at Spotsylvania"

Spotsylvania Court House

In this chapter Professor Elson continues the story of the Wilder-
ness campaign and describes a battle that is considered to hold
the record for hand-to-hand fighting and close contact in modern
warfare. In a bloody battle Grant had been checkmated by Lee
and forced to transfer his army to Cold Harbor.

Cold Harbor

This battle, which terminated the Wilderness campaign, was one
over which Grant subsequently expressed regret. Despite the
valiant fighting of his army and severe loss, the great Federal
commander had failed in his plan to destroy Lee, and he saw
that he must now cross the James River and make Petersburg
the object of his activity.

The War Time Photographs Here
Reproduced

Were taken in 1864 and show the great commanders and the
scenes of their activity in the Wilderness campaigns. General
Grant lost 54,929 Jdlled and missing and some of these, killed in
the trenches or in the hospitals at Fredericksburg, are shown in
the following pages. The character of the country fought over
as well as the severity of the battles themselves, are clearly
indicated by the photographs.

University of California Berkeley

S. GRISWOLD MORLEY COLLECTION

a
1

THE BATTLE OF SPOTSYLVANIA
COURT HOUSE

But to Spotsylvania history will accord the palm, I am sure, for hav-
ing furnished an unexampled muzzle-to-mu//le fire; the longest roll of
incessant, unbroken musketry; the most splendid exhibition of individual
heroism and personal daring by large numbers, who, standing in the
freshly spilt blood of their fellows, faced for so long a period and at so
short a range the flaming rifles as they heralded the decrees of death.
This heroism was confined to neither side. It was exhibited by both
armies, and in that hand-to-hand struggle for the possession of the breast-
works it seemed almost universal. It would be commonplace truism to
say that such examples will not be lost to the Republic. General John B.
Gordon, C.S.A., in "Reminiscences of the Civil War?

IMMEDIATELY after the cessation of hostilities on the
6th of May in the Wilderness, Grant determined to move
his army to Spotsylvania Court House, and to start the wagon
trains on the afternoon of the 7th. Grant's object was, by a
flank move, to get between Lee and Richmond. Lee foresaw
Grant's purpose and also moved his cavalry, under Stuart,
across the opponent's path. As an illustration of the exact
science of war we see the two great military leaders racing
for position at Spotsylvania Court House. It was revealed
later that Lee had already made preparations on this field a
year before, in anticipation of its being a possible battle-
ground.

Apprised cf the movement of the Federal trains, Lee,
with his usual sagacious foresight, surmised their destination.
He therefore ordered General R. H. Anderson, now in com-
mand of Longstreet's corps, to march to Spotsylvania Court
House at three o'clock on the morning of the 8th. But the
smoke and flames from the burning forests that surrounded

patagltranut

May
1864

Anderson's camp in the Wilderness made the position unten-
able, and the march was begun at eleven o'clock on the night
of the 7th. This early start proved of inestimable value to
the Confederates. Anderson's right, in the Wilderness, rested
opposite Hancock's left, and the Confederates secured a more
direct line of march to Spqtsylvania, several miles shorter than
that of the Federals. The same night General Ewell at the
extreme Confederate left was ordered to follow Anderson at
daylight, if he found no large force in his front. This order
was followed out, there being no opposing troops, and the
corps took the longest route of any of Lee's troops. General
Ewell found the march exhausting and distressing on account
of the intense heat and dust and smoke from the burning
forests.

The Federal move toward Spotsylvania Court House was
begun after dark on the 7th. Warren's corps, in the lead, took
the Brock road behind Hancock's position and was followed
by Sedgwick, who marched by way of Chancellorsville. Burn-
side came next, but he was halted to guard the trains. Han-
cock, covering the move, did not start the head of his command
until some time after daylight. When Warren reached Todd's
Tavern he found the Union cavalry under Merritt in conflict
with Fitzhugh Lee's division of Stuart's cavalry. Warren
sent Robinson's division ahead; it drove Fitzhugh Lee back,
and, advancing rapidly, met the head of Anderson's troops.
The leading brigades came to the assistance of the cavalry;
Warren was finally repulsed and began entrenching. The
Confederates gained Spotsylvania Court House.

Throughout the day there was continual skirmishing be-
tween the troops, as the Northerners attempted to break the
line of the Confederates. But the men in gray stood firm.
Every advance of the blue was repulsed. Lee again blocked
the way of Grant's move. The Federal loss during the day
had been about thirteen hundred, while the Confederates lost
fewer men than their opponents.

IN THE AUTUMN OF 1863 GRANT'S CHANGING EXPRESSIONS

Although secure in his fame as the conqueror of Vicksburg, Grant still has the greater part of his destiny to fulfil as he faces
the camera. Before him lie the Wilderness, Spotsylvania, Cold Harbor, and the slow investment of Petersburg. This series
forms a particularly interesting study in expression. At the left hand, the face looks almost amused. In the next the ex-
pression is graver, the mouth close set. The third picture looks plainly obstinate, and in the last the stern fighter might
have been declaring, as in the following spring: "I propose to fight it out on this line if it takes all summer." The eyes,
first unveiled fully in this fourth view, are the unmistakable index to Grant's stern inflexibility, once his decision was made.

IN THE AUTUMN OF 1864 AFTER THE STRAIN OF THE WILDERNESS CAMPAIGN
Here is a furrowed brow above eyes worn by pain. In the pictures of the previous year the forehead is more smooth, the
expression grave yet confident. Here the expression is that of a man who has won, but won at a bitter cost. It is the memory
of the 50,000 men whom he left in the Wilderness campaign and at Cold Harbor that has lined this brow, and closed still
tighter this inflexible mouth. Again, as in the series above, the eyes are not revealed until the last picture. Then again
flashes the determination of a hero. The great general's biographers say that Grant was a man of sympathy and infinite
pity. It was the more difficult for him, spurred on to the duty by grim necessity, to order forward the lines in blue that
withered, again and again, before the Confederate fire, but each time weakened the attenuated line which confronted them.

The work of both was now the construction of entrench-
ments, which consisted of earthworks sloping to either side,
with logs as a parapet, and between these works and the op-
posing army were constructed what are known as abatis, felled
trees, with the branches cut off, the sharp ends projecting
toward the approaching forces.

Lee's entrenchments were of such character as to increase
the efficiency of his force. They were formed in the shape
of a huge V with the apex flattened, forming a salient angle
against the center of the Federal line. The Confederate lines
were facing north, northwest, and northeast, the corps com-
manded by Anderson on the left, Ewell in the center, and
Early on the right, the latter temporarily replacing A. P.
Hill, who was ill. The Federals confronting them were Burn-
side on the left, Sedgwick and Warren in the center, and
Hancock on the right.

The day of the 9th was spent in placing the lines of
troops, with no fighting except skirmishing and some sharp-
shooting. While placing some field-pieces, General Sedgwick
was hit by a sharpshooter's bullet and instantly killed. He
was a man of high character, a most competent commander,
of fearless courage, loved and lamented by the army. Gen-
eral Horatio G. Wright succeeded to the command of the
Sixth Corps.

Early on the morning of the 10th, the Confederates dis-
covered that Hancock had crossed the Po River in front of
his position of the day before and was threatening their rear.
Grant had suspected that Lee was about to move north toward
Fredericksburg, and Hancock had been ordered to make a
reconnaissance with a view to attacking and turning the Con-
federate left. But difficulties stood in the way of Hancock's
performance, and before he had accomplished much, Meade
directed him to send two of his divisions to assist Warren in
making an attack on the Southern lines. The Second Corps
started to recross the Po. Before all were over Early made

MEADE AND SEDGWICK BEFORE THE ADVANCE THAT BROUGHT SEDGWICK'S

DEATH AT SPOTSYLVANIA

To the right of General Meade, his chief and friend, stands Major-General John Sedgwick, commanding
the Sixth Army Corps. He wears his familiar round hat and is smiling. He was a great tease; evidently
the performances of the civilian who had brought his new-fangled photographic apparatus into camp sug-
gested a joke. A couple of months later, on the 9th of May, Sedgwick again was jesting before Spot-
sylvania Court House. McMahon of his staff had begged him to avoid passing some artillery exposed to
the Confederate fire, to which Sedgwick had playfully replied, "McMahon, I would like to know who
commands this corps, you or I?" Then he ordered some infantry before him to shift toward the right.
Their movement drew the fire of the Confederates. The lines were close together; the situation tense. A
sharpshooter's bullet whistled Sedgwick fell. He was taken to Meade's headquarters. The Army of
the Potomac had lost another corps commander, and the Union a brilliant and courageous soldier.

a vigorous assault on the rear division, which did not escape
without heavy loss. In this engagement the corps lost the
first gun in its most honorable career, a misfortune deeply
lamented by every man in the corps, since up to this moment
it had long been the only one in the entire army which could
make the proud claim of never having lost a gun or a color.

But the great event of the 10th was the direct assault
upon the Confederate front. Meade had arranged for Han-
cock to take charge of this, and the appointed hour was five
in the afternoon. But Warren reported earlier that the op-
portunity was most favorable, and he was ordered to start at
once. Wearing his full uniform, the leader of the Fifth Corps
advanced at a quarter to four with the greater portion of his
troops. The progress of the valiant Northerners was one of
the greatest difficulty, owing to the dense wood of low cedar-
trees through which they had to make their way. Longstreet's
corps behind their entrenchments acknowledged the advance
with very heavy artillery and musket fire. But Warren's
troops did not falter or pause until some had reached the
abatis and others the very crest of the parapet. A few, indeed,
were actually killed inside the works. All, however, who sur-
vived the terrible ordeal were finally driven back with heavy
loss. General James C. Rice was mortally wounded.

To the left of Warren, General Wright had observed
what he believed to be a vulnerable spot in the Confederate
entrenchments. Behind this particular place was stationed
Doles' brigade of Georgia regiments, and Colonel Emory
Upton was ordered to charge Doles with a column of twelve
regiments in four lines. The ceasing of the Federal artillery
at six o'clock was the signal for the charge, and twenty min-
utes later, as Upton tells us, " at command, the lines rose,
moved noiselessly to the edge of the wood, and then, with a
wild cheer and faces averted, rushed for the works. Through
a terrible front and flank fire the column advanced quickly,
gaining the parapet. Here occurred a deadly hand-to-hand

EVIEW OF REVIEWS CO.

SPOTSYLVANIA COURT HOUSE

WHERE GRANT WANTED TO "FIGHT IT OUT"

For miles around this quaint old village-pump surged the lines of two vast con-
tending armies, May 8-12, 1864. In this picture of only a few months later, the
inhabitants have returned to their accustomed quiet, although the reverberations
of battle have hardly died away. But on May 7th Generals Grant and Meade,
with their staffs, had started toward the little courthouse. As they passed along
the Brock Road in the rear of Hancock's lines, the men broke into loud hurrahs.
They saw that the movement was still to be southward. But chance had caused
Lee to choose the same objective. Misinterpreting Grant's movement as a retreat
upon Fredericksburg, he sent Longstreet's corps, now commanded by Anderson,
to Spotsylvania. Chance again, in the form of a forest fire, drove Anderson to
make, on the night of May 7th, the march from the Wilderness that he had been
ordered to commence on the morning of the 8th. On that day, while Warren was
contending with the forces of Anderson, Lee's whole army was entrenching on
a ridge around Spotsylvania Court House. "Accident," says Grant, "often
decides the fate of battle." But this "accident" was one of Lee's master moves.

mtb tty SUrotoj Angle *

conflict. The enemy, sitting in their pits with pieces upright,
loaded, and with bayonets fixed ready to impale the first who
should leap over, absolutely refused to yield the ground. The
first of our men who tried to surmount the works fell, pierced
through the head by musket-balls. Others, seeing the fate of
their comrades, held their pieces at arm's length and fired
downward, while others, poising their pieces vertically, hurled
them down upon their enemy, pinning them to the ground.
. . . The struggle lasted but a few seconds. Numbers pre-
vailed, and like a resistless wave, the column poured over the
works, quickly putting hors de combat those who resisted and
sending to the rear those who surrendered. Pressing forward
and expanding to the right and left, the second line of
entrenchments, its line of battle, and a battery fell into our
hands. The column of assault had accomplished its task."

The Confederate line had been shattered and an opening
made for expected support. This, however, failed to arrive.
General Mott, on the left, did not bring his division forward
as had been planned and as General Wright had ordered.
The Confederates were reenforced, and Upton could do no
more than hold the captured entrenchments until ordered to
retire. He " brought twelve hundred prisoners and several
stands of colors back to the Union lines; but over a thousand
of his own men were killed or wounded. For gallantry dis-
played in this charge, Colonel Upton was made brigadier-
general.

The losses to the Union army in this engagement at
Spotsylvania were over four thousand. The loss to the Con-
federates was probably two thousand.

During the llth there was a pause. The two giant an-
tagonists took a breathing spell. It was on the morning of this
date that Grant penned the sentence, " I propose to fight it
out on this line if it takes all summer," to his chief of staff,
General Halleck.

During this time Sheridan, who had brought the cavalry

THE APEX OF THE BATTLEFIELD

McCool's house, within the "Bloody Angle." The photographs
were taken in 1864, shortly after the struggle of Spotsylvania
Court House, and show the old dwelling as it was on May 12th,
when the fighting was at flood tide all round it; and below, the
Confederate entrenchments near that blood-drenched spot. At
a point in these Confederate lines in advance of the McCool
house, the entrenchments had been
thrown forward like the salient of a
fort, and the wedge-shaped space
within them was destined to become
renowned as the "Bloody Angle."
The position was defended by the
famous "Stonewall Division" of the
Confederates under command of Gen-
eral Edward Johnson. It was near
the scene of Upton's gallant charge on
the 10th. Here at daybreak on May
12th the divisions of the intrepid Bar-
low and Birney, sent forward by Hancock, stole a march upon
the unsuspecting Confederates. Leaping over the breastworks
the Federals were upon them and the first of the terrific hand-
to-hand conflicts that marked the day began. It ended in victory
for Hancock's men, into whose hands fell 20 cannon, 30 standards
and 4,000 prisoners, "the best division in the Confederate army."

CONFEDERATE ENTRENCHMENTS NEAR
"BLOODY ANGLE"

Flushed with success, the Federals pressed on to Lee's second
line of works, where Wilcox's division of the Confederates held
them until re enforcements sent by Lee from Hill and Anderson
drove them back. On the Federal side the Sixth Corps, with
Upton's brigade in the advance, was hurried forward to hold the
advantage gained. But Lee himself was on the scene, and the
men of the gallant Gordon's division,
pausing long enough to seize and turn
his horse, with shouts of "General
Lee in the rear," hurtled forward into
the conflict. In five separate charges
by the Confederates the fighting came
to close quarters. With bayonets,
clubbed muskets, swords and pistols,
men fought within two feet of one an-
other on either side of the entrench-
ments at "Bloody Angle" till night at
last left it in possession of the Fed-
erals. None of the fighting near Spotsylvania Court House was
inglorious. On the 10th, after a day of strengthening positions on
both sides, young Colonel Emory Upton of the 121st New York, led
a storming party of twelve regiments into the strongest of the
Confederate entrenchments. For his bravery Grant made him a
brigadier-general on the field.

up to a state of great efficiency, was making an expedition to
the vicinity of Richmond. He had said that if he were per-
mitted to operate independently of the army he would draw
Stuart after him. Grant at once gave the order, and Sheridan
made a detour around Lee's army, engaging and defeating
the Confederate cavalry, which he greatly outnumbered, on
the llth of May, at Yellow Tavern, where General Stuart,
the brilliant commander of the Confederate cavalry, was mor-
tally wounded.

Grant carefully went over the ground and decided upon
another attack on the 12th. About four hundred yards of
clear ground lay in front of the sharp angle, or salient, of Lee's
lines. After the battle this point was known as the " Bloody
Angle," and also as '* Hell's Hole." Here Hancock was
ordered to make an attack at daybreak on the 12th. Lee had
been expecting a move on the part of Grant. On the evening
of the 10th he sent to Ewell this message: " It will be neces-
sary for you to reestablish your whole line to-night. . . .
Perhaps Grant will make a night attack, as it was a favorite
amusement of his at Vicksburg."

Through rain and mud Hancock's force was gotten into
position within a few hundred yards of the Confederate breast-
works. He was now between Burnside and Wright. At the
first approach of dawn the four divisions of the Second Corps,
under Birney, Mott, Barlow, and Gibbon (in reserve) moved
noiselessly to the designated point of attack. Without a shot
being fired they reached the Confederate entrenchments, and
struck with fury and impetuosity a mortal blow at the point
where least expected, on the salient, held by General Edward
Johnson of Ewell's corps. The movement of the Federals
was so swift and the surprise so complete, that the Confed-
erates could make practically no resistance, and were forced
to surrender.

The artillery had been withdrawn from the earthworks
occupied by Johnson's troops on the previous night, but

UNION ARTILLERY MASSING
FOR THE ADVANCE THAT
EWELL'S ATTACK DELAYED
THAT SAME AFTERNOON

BEVERLY HOUSE, MAY 18, 1864

The artillery massing in the meadow gives to this view the interest of an impending tragedy. In the foreground
the officers, servants, and orderlies of the headquarters mess camp are waiting for the command to strike their
tents, pack the wagons, and move on. But at the very time this photograph was taken they should have been
miles away. Grant had issued orders the day before that should have set these troops in motion. However, the
Confederate General Ewell had chosen the 18th to make an attack on the right flank. It not only delayed the
departure but forced a change in the intended positions of the division as they had been contemplated by the
commander-in-chief. Beverly House is where General Warren pitched his headquarters after Spotsylvania,
and the spectator is looking toward the battlefield that lies beyond the distant woods. After Swell's attack,
Warren again found himself on the right flank, and at this very moment the main body of the Federal army is
passing in the rear of him. The costly check at Spotsylvania, with its wonderful display of fighting on both
sides, had in its apparently fruitless results called for the display of all Grant's gifts as a military leader. It
takes but little imagination to supply color to this photograph; it is full of it full of the movement and detail
of war also. It is springtime; blossoms have just left the trees and the whole country is green and smiling, but
the earth is scarred by thousands of trampling feet and hoof-prints. Ugly ditches cross the landscape; the debris
of an army marks its onsweep from one battlefield to another.

potegltmnut

SUmfcg Angte

developments had led to an order to have it returned early in
the morning. It was approaching as the attack was made.
Before the artillerymen could escape or turn the guns upon
the Federals, every cannon had been captured. General John-
son with almost his whole division, numbering about three
thousand, and General Steuart, were captured, between twenty
and thirty colors, and several thousand stands of arms were
taken. Hancock had already distinguished himself as a leader
of his soldiers, and from his magnificent appearance, noble
bearing, and courage had been called " Hancock the Superb,"
but this was the most brilliant of his military achievements.

Pressing onward across the first defensive line of the
Confederates, Hancock's men advanced against the second
series of trenches, nearly half a mile beyond. As the Federals
pushed through the muddy fields they lost all formation.
They reached close to the Confederate line. The Southerners
were prepared for the attack. A volley poured into the throng
of blue, and General Gordon with his reserve division rushed
forward, fighting desperately to drive the Northerners back.
As they did so General Lee rode up, evidently intending to
go forward with Gordon. His horse was seized by one of the
soldiers, and for the second time in the campaign the cry arose
from the ranks, " Lee to the rear! " The beloved commander
was led back from the range of fire, while the men, under the
inspiration of his example, rushed forward in a charge that
drove the Federals back until they had reached the outer line
of works. Here they fought stubbornly at deadly range.
Neither side was able to force the other back. But Gordon
was not able to cope with the entire attack. Wright and War-
ren both sent some of their divisions to reenforce Hancock,
and Lee sent all the assistance possible to the troops struggling
so desperately to restore his line at the salient.

Many vivid and picturesque descriptions of this fighting
at the angle have been written, some by eye-witnesses, others
by able historians, but no printed page, no cold type can

THE ONES WHO NEVER CAME BACK

These are some of the men for whom waiting women wept the ones who never came back. They be-
longed to EwelFs Corps, who attacked the Federal lines so gallantly on May 18th. There may be some who
will turn from this picture with a shudder of horror, but it is no morbid curiosity that will cause them to
study it closely. If pictures such as this were familiar everywhere there would soon be an end of war. We
can realize money by seeing it expressed in figures; we can realize distances by miles, but some things in
their true meaning can only be grasped and impressions formed with the seeing eye. Visualizing only
this small item of the awful cost the cost beside which money cuts no figure an idea can be gained of what
war is. Here is a sermon in the cause of universal peace. The handsome lad lying with outstretched
arms and clinched fingers is a mute plea. Death has not disfigured him he lies in an attitude of relaxa-
tion and composure. Perhaps in some Southern home this same face is pictured in the old family album,
alert and full of life and hope, and here is the end. Does there not come to the mind the insistent question,
"Why?" The Federal soldiers standing in the picture are not thinking of all this, it may be true, but
had they meditated in the way that some may, as they gaze at this record of death, it would be worth their
while. One of the men is apparently holding a sprig of blossoms in his hand. It is a strange note here.

jmteyltrattia

VUroftg Angle

convey to the mind the realities of that terrible conflict. The
results were appalling. The whole engagement was prac-
tically a hand-to-hand contest. The dead lay beneath the feet
of the living, three and four layers deep. This hitherto quiet
spot of earth was devastated and covered with the slain, wel-
tering in their own blood, mangled and shattered into scarcely
a semblance of human form. Dying men were crushed by
horses and many, buried beneath the mire and mud, still lived.
Some artillery was posted on high ground not far from the
apex of the salient, and an incessant fire was poured into the
Confederate works over the Union lines, while other guns kept
up an enfilade of canister along the west of the salient.

The contest from the right of the Sixth to the left of the
Second Corps was kept up throughout the day along the
whole line. Repeatedly the trenches had to be cleared of the
dead. An oak tree twenty-two inches in diameter was cut
down by musket-balls. Men leaped upon the breastworks,
firing until shot down.

The battle of the " angle " is said to have been the most
awful in duration and intensity in modern times. Battle-line
after battle-line, bravely obeying orders, was annihilated. The
entrenchments were shivered and shattered, trunks of trees
carved into split brooms. Sometimes the contestants came so
close together that their muskets met, muzzle to muzzle, and
their flags almost intertwined with each other as they waved
in the breeze. As they fought with the desperation of madmen,
the living would stand on the bodies of the dead to reach over
the breastworks with their weapons of slaughter. Lee hurled
his army with unparalleled vigor against his opponent five
times during the day, but each time was repulsed. Until three
o'clock the next morning the slaughter continued, when the
Confederates sank back into their second line of entrenchments,
leaving their opponents where they had stood in the morning.

All the fighting on the 12th was not done at the " Bloody
Angle." Burnside on the left of Hancock engaged Early's

IN ONE LONG BURIAL TRENCH

It fell to the duty of the First Massachusetts Heavy Artillery of General Tyler's division to put under ground the men they slew in
the sharp battle of May 18th, and here they are near Mrs. Allsop's barn digging the trench to hide the dreadful work of bullet and
shot and shell. No feeling of bitterness exists in moments such as these. What soldier in the party knows but what it may be his
turn next to lie beside other lumps of clay and join his earth-mother in this same fashion in his turn. But men become used to work
of any kind, and these men digging up the warm spring soil, when their labor is concluded, are neither oppressed nor nerve-shattered
by what they have seen and done. They have lost the power of experiencing sensation. Senses become numbed in a measure; the
value of life itself from close and constant association with death is minimized almost to the vanishing point. In half an hour these
very men may be singing and laughing as if war and death were only things to be expected, not reasoned over in the least.

ONE OF THE FEARLESS CONFEDERATES

troops and was defeated, while on the other side of the salient
Wright succeeded in driving Anderson back.

The question has naturally arisen why that " salient "
was regarded of such vital importance as to induce the two
chief commanders to force their armies into such a hand-to-
hand contest that must inevitably result in unparalleled and
wholesale slaughter. It was manifest, however, that Grant
had shown generalship in finding the weak point in Lee's line
for attack. It was imperative that he hold the gain made by
his troops. Lee could ill afford the loss resistance would entail,
but he could not withdraw his army during the day without
disaster.

The men on both sides seemed to comprehend the gravity
of the situation, that it was a battle to the death for that little
point of entrenchment. Without urging by officers, and some-
times without officers, they fell into line and fought and bled
and died in myriads as though inspired by some unseen power.
Here men rushed to their doom with shouts of courage and
eagerness.

The pity of it all was manifested by the shocking scene
on that battlefield the next day. Piles of dead lay around
the " Bloody Angle," a veritable " Hell's Hole " on both sides
of the entrenchments, four layers deep in places, shattered and
torn by bullets and hoofs and clubbed muskets, while beneath
the layers of dead, it is said, there could be seen quivering
limbs of those who still lived.

General Grant was deeply moved at the terrible loss of
life. When he expressed his regret for the heavy sacrifice of
men to General Meade, the latter replied, " General, we can't
do these little tricks without heavy losses." The total loss to
the Union army in killed, wounded, and missing at Spotsyl-
vania was nearly eighteen thousand. The Confederate losses
have never been positively known, but from the best available
sources of information the number has been placed at not less
than nine thousand men. Lee's loss in high officers was very

SteirtV^^-^3

THE REDOUBT THAT LEE LET GO

This redoubt covered Taylor's Bridge, but its flanks were swept by artillery and an enfilading fire
from rifle-pits across the river. Late in the evening of the 23d, Hancock's corps, arriving before the
redoubt, had assaulted it with two brigades and easily carried it. During the night the Confederates
from the other side made two attacks upon the bridge and finally succeeded in setting it afire. The
flames were extinguished by the Federals, and on the 24th Hancock's troops crossed over without oppo-
sition. The easy crossing of the Federals here was but another example of Lee's favorite rule to let his
antagonist attack him on the further side of a stream. Taylor's Bridge could easily have been held by
Lee for a much longer time, but its ready abandonment was part of the tactics by which Grant was being
led into a military dilemma. In the picture the Federal soldiers confidently hold the captured redoubt,
convinced that the possession of it meant that they had driven Lee to his last corner.

V~\

severe, the killed including General Daniel and General Per-
rin, while Generals Walker, Ramseur, R. D. Johnston, and
McGowan were severely wounded. In addition to the loss of
these important commanders, Lee was further crippled in
efficient commanders by the capture of Generals Edward John-
son and Steuart. The Union loss in high officers was light,
excepting General Sedgwick on the 9th. General Webb was
wounded, and Colonel Coon, of the Second Corps, was killed.

Lee's forces had been handled with such consummate skill
as to make them count one almost for two, and there was the
spirit of devotion for Lee among his soldiers which was indeed
practically hero-worship. All in all, he had an army, though
shattered and worn, that was almost unconquerable. Grant
found that ordinary methods of war, even such as he had ex-
perienced in the West, were not applicable to the Army of
Northern Virginia. The only hope for the Union army was
a long-drawn-out process, and with larger numbers, better
kept, and more often relieved, Grant's army would ultimately
make that of Lee's succumb, from sheer exhaustion and dis-
integration.

The battle was not terminated on the 12th. During the
next five days there was a continuous movement of the Union
corps to the east which was met by a corresponding readjust-
ment of the Confederate lines. After various maneuvers,
Hancock was ordered to the point where the battle was fought
on the 12th, and on the 18th and 19th, the last effort was made
to break the lines of the Confederates. Ewell, however, drove
the Federals back and the next day he had a severe engage-
ment with the Union left wing, while endeavoring to find out
something of Grant's plans.

Twelve days of active effort were thus spent in skirmish-
ing, fighting, and countermarching. In the last two engage-
ments the Union losses were nearly two thousand, which are
included in those before stated. It was decided to abandon the
attempt to dislodge Lee from his entrenchments, and to move

"WALK YOUR HORSES"

ONE OF THE GRIM JOKES OF WAR

AS PLAYED AT

CHESTERFIELD BRIDGE, NORTH ANNA

The sign posted by the local authorities at Taylor's bridge, where the Telegraph Road crosses the North
Anna, was "Walk your horses." The wooden structure was referred to by the military as Chesterfield
bridge. Here Hancock's Corps arrived toward evening of May 23d, and the Confederate entrenchments,
showing in the foreground, were seized by the old "Berry Brigade." In the heat of the charge the Ninety-
third New York carried their colors to the middle of the bridge, driving off the Confederates before they
could destroy it. When the Federals began crossing next day they had to run the gantlet of musketry
and artillery fire from the opposite bank. Several regiments of New York heavy artillery poured across the
structure at the double-quick with the hostile shells bursting about their heads. When Captain Sleeper's
Eighteenth Massachusetts battery began crossing, the Confederate cannoneers redoubled their efforts to
blow up the ammunition by well-aimed shots. Sleeper passed over only one piece at a time in order to
diminish the target and enforce the observance of the local law by walking his horses ! The Second Corps
got no further than the ridge beyond, where Lee's strong V formation held it from further advance.

to the North Anna River. On the 20th of May the march
was resumed. The men had suffered great hardships from
hunger, exposure, and incessant action, and many would fall
asleep on the line of march.

On the day after the start, Hancock crossed the Matta-
pony River at one point and Warren at another. Hancock
was ordered to take position on the right bank and, if prac-
ticable, to attack the Confederates wherever found. By the
22d, Wright and Burnside came up and the march proceeded.
But the vigilant Lee had again detected the plans of his
adversary.

Meade's army had barely started in its purpose to turn
the Confederates' flank when the Southern forces were on the
way to block the army of the North. As on the march from
the Wilderness to Spotsylvania, Lee's troops took the shorter
route, along main roads, and reached the North Anna ahead
of the Federals. Warren's corps was the first of Meade's
army to arrive at the north bank of the river, which it did on
the afternoon of May 23d. Lee was already on the south
bank, but Warren crossed without opposition. No sooner
had he gotten over, however, than he was attacked by the Con-
federates and a severe but undecisive engagement followed.
The next morning (the 24th) Hancock and Wright put their
troops across at places some miles apart, and before these two
wings of the army could be joined, Lee made a brilliant stroke
by marching in between them, forming a wedge whose point
rested on the bank, opposite the Union center, under Burnside,
which had not yet crossed the river.

The Army of the Potomac was now in three badly sepa-
rated parts. Burnside could not get over in sufficient strength
to reenforce the wings, and all attempts by the latter to aid
him in so doing met with considerable disaster. The loss in
these engagements approximated two thousand on each side.

On the 25th, Sheridan and his cavalry rejoined the army.
They had been gone since the 9th and their raid was most

'- -*r*rtfjflrML

""'n.?<;3<

A SANITARY-COMMISSION NURSE AND HER PATIENTS AT FREDERICKSBURG,

MAY, 1864

More of the awful toll of 36,000 taken from the Union army during the terrible Wilderness cam-
paign. The Sanitary Commission is visiting the field hospital established near the Rappahannock
River, a mile or so from the heights, where lay at the same time the wounded from these terrific conflicts.
Although the work of this Commission was only supplementary after 1862, they continued to supply many
delicacies, and luxuries such as crutches, which did not form part of the regular medical corps paraphernalia.
The effect of their work can be seen here, and also the appearance of men after the shock of gunshot wounds.
All injuries during the war practically fell under three headings: incised and punctured wounds, comprising
saber cuts, bayonet stabs, and sword thrusts; miscellaneous, from falls, blows from blunt weapons, and
various accidents; lastly, and chiefly, gunshot wounds. The war came prior to the demonstration of the fact
that the causes of disease and suppurative conditions are living organisms of microscopic size. Septicemia,
erysipelas, lockjaw, and gangrene were variously attributed to dampness and a multitude of other conditions.

prttagltmnut

Attgl?

successful. Besides the decisive victory over the Confederate
cavalry at Yellow Tavern, they had destroyed several depots
of supplies, four trains of cars, and many miles of railroad
track. Nearly four hundred Federal prisoners on their way
to Richmond had been rescued from their captors. The dash-
ing cavalrymen had even carried the first line of work around
Richmond, and had made a detour down the James to com-
municate with General Butler. Grant was highly satisfied
with Sheridan's performance. It had been of the greatest
assistance to him, as it had drawn off the whole of the Con-
federate cavalry, and made the guarding of the wagon trains
an easy matter.

But here, on the banks of the North Anna, Grant had
been completely checkmated by Lee. He realized this and
decided on a new move, although he still clung to his idea of
turning the Confederate right. The Federal wings were with-
drawn to the north side of the river during the night of May
26th and the whole set in motion for the Pamunkey River at
Hanovertown. Two divisions of Sheridan's cavalry and War-
ren's corps were in advance. Lee lost no time in pursuing his
great antagonist, but for the first time the latter was able to
hold his lead. Along the Totopotomoy, on the afternoon of
May 28th, infantry and cavalry of both armies met in a
severe engagement in which the strong position of Lee's troops
again foiled Grant's purpose. The Union would have to try
at some other point, and on the 31st Sheridan's cavalry took
possession of Cold Harbor. This was to be the next battle-
ground.

A CHANGE OF BASE THE CAVALRY SCREEN

This photograph of May 30, 1864, shows the Federal cavalry in actual operation of a most important func-
tion the "screening" of the army's movements. The troopers are guarding the evacuation of Port Royal
on the Rappahannock, May 30, 1864. After the reverse to the Union arms at Spottsylvania, Grant or-
dered the change of base from the Rappahannock to McClellan's former starting-point, White House on
the Pamunkey. The control of the waterways, combined with Sheridan's efficient use of the cavalry, made
this an easy matter. Torbert's division encountered Gordon's brigade of Confederate cavalry at Hanover-
town and drove it in the direction of Hanover Court House. Gregg's division moved up to this line; Rus-
sell's division of infantry encamped near the river-crossing in support, and behind the mask thus formed
the Army of the Potomac crossed the Pamunkey on May 28th unimpeded. Gregg was then ordered to recon-
noiter towards Mechanicsville, and after a severe fight at Hawes' shop he succeeded (with the assistance of
Custer's brigade) in driving Hampton's and Fitzhugh Lee's cavalry divisions and Butler's brigade from the
field. Although the battle took place immediately in front of the Federal infantry, General Meade declined
to put the latter into action, and the battle was won by the cavalry alone. It was not to be the last time.

COLD HARBOR

Cold Harbor is, I think, the only battle I ever fought that I would not
fight over again under the circumstances. I have always regretted that
the last assault at Cold Harbor was ever made. General U. S, Grant in
his " Memoirs. "

A CCORDING to Grant's well-made plans of march, the
A\. various corps of the Army of the Potomac set out from
the banks of the North Anna on the night of May 26, 1864,
at the times and by the routes assigned to them. Early on
the morning of May 27th Lee set his force in motion by the
Telegraph road and such others as were available, across the
Little and South Anna rivers toward Ashland and Atlee's
Station on the Virginia Central Railroad.

Thus the armies were stretched like two live wires along
the swampy bottom-lands of eastern Virginia, and as they
came in contact, here and there along the line, there were
the inevitable sputterings of flame and considerable destruc-
tion wrought. The advance Federal infantry crossed the
Pamunkey, after the cavalry, at Hanoverstown, early on May
28th. The Second Corps was close behind the Sixth; the Fifth
was over by noon, while the Ninth, now an integral portion of
the Army of the Potomac, passed the river by midnight.

On the 31st General Sheridan reached Cold Harbor,
which Meade had ordered him to hold at all hazards. This
place, probably named after the old home of some English
settler, was not a town but the meeting-place of several roads
of great strategic importance to the Federal army. They led
not only toward Richmond by the way of the upper Chicka-
hominy bridges, but in the direction of White House Landing,
on the Pamunkey River.

Both Lee and Meade had received reenforcements the

READY FOR THE ADVANCE THAT LEE DROVE BACK

Between these luxuriant banks stretch the pontoons and bridges to facilitate the rapid crossing of the North Anna by Hancock's Corps
on May 24th. Thus was completed the passage to the south of the stream of the two wings of the Army of the Potomac. But when
the center under Burnside was driven back and severely handled at Ox Ford, Grant immediately detached a brigade each from Han-
cock and Warren to attack the apex of Lee's wedge on the south bank of the river, but the position was too strong to justify the at-
tempt. Then it dawned upon the Federal general-in-chief that Lee had cleaved the Army of the Potomac into two separated
bodies. To reenforce either wing would require two crossings of the river, while Lee could quickly march troops from one side to the
other within his impregnable wedge. As Grant put it in his report, " To make a direct attack from either wing would cause a slaughter
of our men that even success would not justify."

ttark anb

ijarhnr *

June
1864

former by Breckinridge, and the scattered forces in western
Virginia, and by Pickett and Hoke from North Carolina.
From Bermuda Hundred where General Butler was " bottled
up " to use a phrase which Grant employed and afterward re-
gretted General W. F. Smith was ordered to bring the
Eighteenth Corps of the Army of the James to the assistance
of Meade, since Butler could defend his position perfectly
well with a small force, and could make no headway against
Beauregard with a large one. Grant had now nearly one
hundred and fourteen thousand troops and Lee about eighty
thousand.

Sheridan's appearance at Cold Harbor was resented in
vain by Fitzhugh Lee, and the next morning, June 1st, the
Sixth Corps arrived, followed by General Smith and ten
thousand men of the Eighteenth, who had hastened from the
landing-place at White House. These took position on the
right of the Sixth, and the Federal line was promptly faced
by Longstreet's corps, a part of A. P. Hill's, and the divisions
of Hoke and Breckinridge. At six o'clock in the afternoon
Wright and Smith advanced to the attack, which Hoke and
Kershaw received with courage and determination. The Con-
federate line was broken in several places, but before night
checked the struggle the Southerners had in some degree re-
gained their position. The short contest was a severe one for
the Federal side. Wright lost about twelve hundred men and
Smith one thousand.

The following day the final dispositions were made for
the mighty struggle that would decide Grant's last chance to
interpose between Lee and Richmond. Hancock and the Sec-
ond Corps arrived at Cold Harbor and took position on the
left of General Wright. Burnside, with the Ninth Corps, was
placed near Bethesda Church on the road to Mechanicsville,
while Warren, with the Fifth, came to his left and connected
with Smith's right. Sheridan was sent to hold the lower
Chickahominy bridges and to cover the road to White House,

-2 M

.Si O

g, ov

60 S '"5

-g
I s

X 4>

'a "

^ 3

2 s

H
V

5
1i

!~5

eJ
d
'1

|
s

Federal ;

which thi

-a

^"^

' 09

^i,

o
O

-c

1 1

*~^

*^"

~
c

> invar

encum

-r

-c

2
O

"08

.-=

-t-

S
09

*"*

r^-

c
^

O
V

tnentary

aj
C
4)

O
5

proximi

i
.

c
Q

1
Ei

arrow a

. -H

P (

r 1

-S

-2

o
L.

v;
.9

2
"3

-r
s
o

ttark an& Steiwte? at OJolb latter

June
1864

which was now the base of supplies. On the Southern side
Swell's corps, now commanded by General Early, faced Burn-
side's and Warren's. Longstreet's corps, still under Ander-
son, was opposite Wright and Smith, while A. P. Hill, on
the extreme right, confronted Hancock. There was sharp
fighting during the entire day, but Early did not succeed in
getting upon the Federal right flank, as he attempted to do.

Both armies lay very close to each other and were well
entrenched. Lee was naturally strong on his right, and his
left was difficult of access, since it must be approached through
wooded swamps. Well-placed batteries made artillery fire
from front and both flanks possible, but Grant decided to
attack the whole Confederate front, and word was sent to the
corps commanders to assault at half -past four the following
morning.

The hot sultry weather of the preceding days had brought
much suffering. The movement of troops and wagons raised
clouds of dust which settled down upon the sweltering men
and beasts. But five o'clock on the afternoon of June 2d
brought the grateful rain, and this continued during the night,
giving great relief to the exhausted troops.

At the hour designated the Federal lines moved promptly
from their shallow rifle-pits toward the Confederate works.
The main assault was made by the Second, Sixth, and Eigh-
teenth corps. With determined and firm step they started to
cross the space between the opposing entrenchments. The
silence of the dawning summer morning was broken by the
screams of musket-ball and canister and shell. That move of
the Federal battle-line opened the fiery furnace across the
intervening space, which was, in the next instant, a Vesuvius,
pouring tons and tons of steel and lead into the moving
human mass. From front, from right and left, artillery
crashed and swept the field, musketry and grape hewed and
mangled and mowed down the line of blue as it moved on its
approach.

COLD HARBOR

The battle of Cold Harbor on June 3d was the
third tremendous engagement of Grant's
campaign against Richmond within a month.
It was also his costliest onset on Lee's veteran
army. Grant had risked much in his change of
base to the James in order to bring him nearer
to Richmond and to the friendly hand which
Butler with the Army of the James was in a
position to reach out to him. Lee had again
confronted him, entrenching himself but six
miles from the outworks of Richmond, while
the Chickahominy cut off any further flanking
movement. There was nothing to do but
fight it out, and Grant ordered an attack all
along the line. On June 3d he hurled the
Army of the Potomac against the inferior
numbers of Lee, and in a brave assault upon
the Confederate entrenchments, lost ten
thousand men in twenty minutes.
Grant's assault at Cold Harbor was marked by
the gallantry of General Hancock's division
and of the brigades of Gibbon and Barlow, who

WHERE TEN THOUSAND FELL

on the left of the Federal line charged up the
ascent in their front upon the concentrated
artillery of the Confederates; they took the
position and held it for a moment under a
galling fire, which finally drove them back, but
not until they had captured a flag and three
hundred prisoners. The battle was substan-
tially over by half-past seven in the morning,
but sullen fighting continued throughout the
day. About noontime General Grant, who had
visited all the corps commanders to see for
himself the positions gained and what could be
done, concluded that the Confederates were too
strongly entrenched to be dislodged and ordered
that further offensive action should cease. All
the next day the dead and wounded lay on the
field uncared for while both armies warily
watched each other. The lower picture was
taken during this weary wait. Not till the
7th was a satisfactory truce arranged, and
then all but two of the wounded Federals had
died. No wonder that Grant wrote, "I have
always regretted that the last assault at Cold
Harbor was ever made."

FEDERAL CAMP AT COLD HARBOR AFTER THE BATTLE

THE BUSIEST PLACE IN DIXIE

City Point, just after its capture by Butler. From June, 1864, until April, 1865, City Point, at the
juncture of the Appomattox and the James, was a point of entry and departure for more vessels than
any city of the South including even New Orleans in times of peace. Here landed supplies that kept
an army numbering, with fighting force and supernumeraries, nearly one hundred and twenty thousand
well-supplied, well-fed, well-contented, and well-munitioned men in the field. This was the marvelous base
safe from attack, secure from molestation. It was meals and money that won at Petersburg, the bravery
of full stomachs and warm-clothed bodies against the desperation of starved and shivering out-numbered
men. A glance at this picture tells the story. There is no need of rehearsing charges, counter-charges,
mines, and counter-mines. Here lies the reason Petersburg had to fall. As we look back with a retro-
spective eye on this scene of plenty and abundance, well may the American heart be proud that only a few
miles away were men of their own blood enduring the hardships that the defenders of Petersburg suffered in
the last campaign of starvation against numbers and plenty.

'ATRIOT PU8. CO.

THE FORCES AT LAST JOIN HANDS

Charles City Court House on the James River, June 14, 1864. It was with infinite relief that Grant saw the advance of the Army of
the Potomac reach this point on June 14th. His last flanking movement was an extremely hazardous one. More than fifty miles
intervened between him and Butler by the roads he would have to travel, and he had to cross both the Chickahominy and the James,
which were unbridged. The paramount difficulty was to get the Army of the Potomac out of its position before Lee, who confronted
it at Cold Harbor. Lee had the shorter line and better roads to move over and meet Grant at the Chickahominy, or he might, if he
chose, descend rapidly on Butler and crush him before Grant could unite with him. "But," says Grant, "the move had to be made,
and I relied upon Lee's not seeing my danger as I saw it." Near the old Charles City Court House the crossing of the James was
successfully accomplished, and on the 14th Grant took steamer and ran up the river to Bermuda Hundred to see General Butler and
direct the movement against Petersburg, that began the final investment of that city.

ttark an& Impute? at Olnlb Barber

Meade issued orders for the suspension of all further offensive
operations.

A word remains to be said as to fortunes of Burnside's
and Warren's forces, which were on the Federal right. Gen-
erals Potter and Willcox of the Ninth Corps made a quick
capture of Early 's advanced rifle-pits and were waiting for
the order to advance on his main entrenchments, when the
order of suspension arrived. Early fell upon him later in the
day but was repulsed. Warren, on the left of Burnside, drove
Rodes' division back and repulsed Gordon's brigade, which had
attacked him. The commander of the Fifth Corps reported
that his line was too extended for further operations and Bir-
ney's division was sent from the Second Corps to his left. But
by the time this got into position the battle of Cold Harbor
was practically over.

The losses to the Federal army in this battle and the
engagements which preceded it were over seventeen thousand,
while the Confederate loss did not exceed one-fifth of that
number. Grant had failed in his plan to destroy Lee north
of the James River, and saw that he must now cross it.

Thirty days had passed in the campaign since the Wil-
derness and the grand total in losses to Grant's army in killed,
wounded, and missing was 54,929. The losses in Lee's army
were never accurately given, but they were very much less in
proportion to the numerical strength of the two armies. If
Grant had inflicted punishment upon his foe equal to that
suffered by the Federal forces, Lee's army would have been
practically annihilated.

The Federal general-in-chief had decided to secure Peters-
burg and confront Lee once more. General Gillmore was sent
by Butler, with cavalry and infantry, on June 10th to make
the capture, but was unsuccessful. Thereupon General Smith
and the Eighteenth Corps were despatched to White House
Landing to go forward by water and reach Petersburg before
Lee had time to reenforce it.

[Part XII]

THE CIVIL WAR SEMI-CENTENNIAL SOCIETY

The subscription fees are set at less than the actual cost of the production to any alliance less extensive than
this. Each subscriber obtains a Complete Part for only a nominal fee. This, unless more than a million copies are
distributed, will fall short of the net cost of obtaining these long lost, just discovered, priceless photographs, and of
bringing them to the patriotic readers of these newspapers.

Through these savings by a giant alliance between publishers and distributors, the Complete Parts are
placed in your hands practically without expense. Never in the past have readers been offered such a treasure
fascinating, educational, an ornament in the home, an incentive to love of country, to knowledge of the nation's
heroes and the stirring stories of their noble deeds.

WHEN YOU BECOME A SUBSCRIBER

you are putting your shoulder to this glorious cooperation, bringing within the reach of every good citizen this
truthful Semi-Centennial memorial of American bravery.

And you get in your home this new, impartial history^and these fascinating, beautiful photographs!

It's your first your only chance at these nominal terms to see the whole Civil War.

You see it through many marvelous photographs taken by the famous Brady, sold for debt soon after the
war, and utterly lost to sight Brady himself not knowing what had become of them!

These pictures can be seen nowhere else, except in the mammoth production from which these are here
reproduced by exclusive arrangement for the benefit of the Civil War Semi-Centennial Society.

The work referred to is the new monumental PHOTOGRAPHIC HISTORY OP THE CIVIL' WAR,
approved by President Taft, the Secretary of War, the Secretary of the Navy, General Wood, Theodore Roosevelt,
Archbishop Ireland, Speaker Champ Clark, General D. E. Sickles, General A. W. Greely, General Stewart L. Wood-
ford, General Custis Lee (son of Robert E. Lee), President Alderman of University of Virginia, and over 2,000 more
leading Americans in public and in private life.

The founders of the Civil War Semi-Centennial Society are introducing its members to THE BEST! And
have won for them a further privilege from the publishers.

Save These Covers They Are Worth Their Face Value

Many owners of one or more of these "Parts" of the CIVIL WAR THROUGH THE CAMERA are so
delighted with the entertainment and education of the pictures that they want more. They wish to add to their
homes the magnificent PHOTOGRAPHIC HISTORY itself, as a national heirloom for their children and their
children's children.

To all such we make the following announcement:

Every owner of a complete set of sixteen (16) covers is entitled to a discount on the PHOTOGRAPHIC
HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR amounting to the face value of the Parts.

This privilege is granted exclusively to owners of Complete Covers of THE CIVIL WAR THROUGH THE
CAMERA, who' have received it as subscribers to the Civil War Semi-Centennial Society.

SAVE THESE COVERS !

We give this warning, because otherwise so many readers, to prevent these Parts being torn, detach the
Covers temporarily.

PART XIII (READY NEXT WEEK)

WILL CONTAIN

A Complete Thrilling

Narrative of Sherman's March

to Atlanta

INCLUDING THE BATTLES OF

Resaca, New Hope Church

Dallas, Pine Mountain, Marietta

Kenesaw Mountain and Atlanta
Sherman vs. Johnston

SOME OF THE PHOTOGRAPHS

IN PART XIII (READY NEXT WEEK)

General William T. Sherman, Merciless in War but Generous in Peace

Buzzard's Roost, Georgia
Resaca, Georgia, the Field of Heavy Fighting

Second Minnesota Infantry
Troops Who Fought at Rocky Face Ridge

Etowah Bridge and Allatoona Pass

General Leonidas Polk, C. S. A. Scene of His Death

The 1 2 5th Ohio Troops that Fought at Kenesaw Mountain

Battery B, First Illinois Light Artillery, Near Marietta

Fortifications Guarding Atlanta

Generals Johnston and Hood the Confederate Commanders
The Army's Finger-Tips Pickets Before Atlanta

Destroying Railroads and Mills
Representative Officers from Twelve Different States

And a Colored Frontispiece a remarkable Naval Painting by
Robert Hopkin, "The Monitor in a Storm"

THE CIVIL WAR
THROUGH THE CAMERA

Hundreds of f^ivid Photographs
Actually Taken in Civil War Times

TOGETHER WITH

Elson's Kew History

By Henry W. Elson, Pro osor of Hittory, Ohio Unirertity

IN SIXTEEN PARTS

COMPRISING A COMPLETE HISTORY OF
THE CIVIL WAR

Each part a thrilling story in itself. In every

part the full account of one or more

of the world's greatest battles

PART THIRTEEN

The March to Atlanta

Sherman vs. Johnston
Representative Soldiers from a Dozen States

Illustrated by Brady War-time Photographs

Just discovered though taken fifty years ago

Together with Photographs by many other

War Photographers, North and South

THIS PART PART THIRTEEN
CONTAINS

Colored Frontispiece Reproduction of the Naval Painting by
Robert Hopkin, "The Monitor in a Storm"

To Atlanta

Professor Elson's narrative history here describes how General Sherman,
in accordance with the arrangements made by General Grant, now
assumed command of the Western Army and proceeded against
Johnston. The Confederate General made the campaign from Dalton
to the Chattahoochee a model of defensive warfare. Despite Johnston's
skill and the bravery of the Confederate troops the irresistible Union
forces swept on to the capture of Atlanta.

Kenesaw Mountain

This desperate battle was fought on the 2/th of June, 1864, and while
one of the most recklessly daring assaults during the whole war, did
not greatly affect the final result of the campaign, though it cost
Sherman many brave soldiers.

Peach Tree Creek

This battle was but a preliminary to a struggle of two days later,
fought within two or three miles of Atlanta.

The Battle of Atlanta

Despite the almost impregnable defences, Sherman succeeded 'in
capturing Atlanta, though General Hood, who had succeeded Johnston,
was able to abandon the city with his army. The capture of Atlanta,
coming soon after the dark days of the Wilderness Campaign, had the
important effect of insuring the reelection of President Lincoln.

Show General Sherman and members of his forces as they appeared
on this historic march, as well as their Southern opponents. Further-
more, they show the extensive country through which Sherman
marched and fought, and the fortifications about the city of Atlantav

University of California Berkeley

S. GRISWOLD MORLEY COLLECTION

Painted by Robert Ilopkiu.

THE MONITOR IN A STORM.

TO ATLANTA

Johnston was an officer who, by the common consent of the military
men of both sides, was reckoned second only to Lee, if second, in the
qualities which fit an officer for the responsibility of great commands. . . .
He practised a lynx-eyed watchfulness of his adversary, tempting him con-
stantly to assault his entrenchments, holding his fortified positions to the
last moment, but choosing that last moment so well as to save nearly every
gun and wagon in the final withdrawal, and always presenting a front
covered by such defenses that one man in the line was, by all sound mili-
tary rules, equal to three or four in the attack. In this way he constantly
neutralized the superiority of force his opponent wielded, and made his
campaign from Dalton to the Chattahoochee a model of defensive warfare.
It is Sherman's glory that, with a totally different temperament, he ac-
cepted his adversary's game, and played it with a skill that was finally
successful, as we shall see. Major-General Jacob D. Cox, U.S.V., in
"Atlanta"

T I iHE two leading Federal generals of the war, Grant and
A Sherman, met at Nashville, Tennessee, on March 17,
1864, and arranged for a great concerted double movement
against the two main Southern armies, the Army of Northern
Virginia and the Army of Tennessee. Grant, who had been
made commander of all the Federal armies, was to take per-
sonal charge of the Army of the Potomac and move against
Lee, while to Sherman, whom, at Grant's request, President
Lincoln had placed at the head of the Military Division of
the Mississippi, he turned over the Western army, which was
to proceed against Johnston.

It was decided, moreover, that the two movements were
to be simultaneous and that they were to begin early in May.
Sherman concentrated his forces around Chattanooga on the
Tennessee River, where the Army of the Cumberland had

Atlanta

tua. Sntynatmt

May
1864

spent the winter, and where a decisive battle had been fought
some months before, in the autumn of 1863. His army was
composed of three parts, or, more properly, of three armies
operating in concert. These were the Army of the Ten-
nessee, led by General James B. McPherson; the Army of
Ohio, under General John M. Schofield, and the Army of
the Cumberland, commanded by General George H. Thomas.
The last named was much larger than the other two combined.
The triple army aggregated the grand total of ninety-nine
thousand men, six thousand of whom were cavalrymen, while
four thousand four hundred and sixty belonged to the artil-
lery. There were two hundred and fifty-four heavy guns.

Soon to be pitted against Sherman's army was that of
General Joseph E. Johnston, which had spent the winter at
Dalton, in the State of Georgia, some thirty miles southeast
of Chattanooga. It was by chance that Dalton became the
winter quarters of the Confederate army. In the preceding
autumn, when General Bragg had been defeated on Mission-
ary Ridge and driven from the vicinity of Chattanooga, he
retreated to Dalton and stopped for a night's rest. Discov-
ering the next morning that he was not pursued, he there
remained. Some time later he was superseded by General
Johnston.

By telegraph, General Sherman was apprised of the time
when Grant was to move upon Lee on the banks of the Rapi-
dan, in Virginia, and he prepared to move his own army at
the same time. But he was two days behind Grant, who began
his Virginia campaign on May 4th. Sherman broke camp on
the 6th and led his legions across hill and valley, forest and
stream, toward the Confederate stronghold. Nature was all
abloom with the opening of a Southern spring and the sol-
diers, who had long chafed under their enforced idleness, now
rejoiced at the exhilarating journey before them, though their
mission was to be one of strife and bloodshed.

Johnston's army numbered about fifty-three thousand,

SHERMAN IN 1865

Tf Sherman was deemed merciless in war, he was superbly generous when the fighting
was over. To Joseph E. Johnston he offered most liberal terms of surrender for the
Southern armies. Their acceptance would have gone far to prevent the worst of the
reconstruction enormities. Unfortunately his first convention with Johnston was
disapproved. The death of Lincoln had removed the guiding hand that would have
meant so much to the nation. To those who have read his published correspondence
and his memoirs Sherman appears in a very human light. He was fluent and fre-
quently reckless in speech and writing, but his kindly humanity is seen in both.

Atlanta

May
1864

and was divided into, two corps, under the respective com-
mands of Generals John B. Hood and William J. Hardee.
But General Polk was on his way to join them, and in a few
days Johnston had in the neighborhood of seventy thousand
men. His position at Dalton was too strong to be carried
by a front attack, and Sherman was too wise to attempt it.
Leaving Thomas and Schofield to make a feint at Johnston's
front, Sherman sent McPherson on a flanking movement by
the right to occupy Snake Creek Gap, a mountain pass near
Resaca, which is about eighteen miles below Dalton.

Sherman, with the main part of the army, soon occupied
Tunnel Hill, which faces Rocky Face Ridge, an eastern range
of the Cumberland Mountains, north of Dalton, on which a
large part of Johnston's army was posted. The Federal
leader had little or no hope of dislodging his great antagonist
from this impregnable position, fortified by rocks and cliffs
which no.army could scale while under fire. But he ordered
that demonstrations be made at several places, especially at a
pass known as Rocky Face Gap. This was done with great
spirit and bravery, the men clambering over rocks and across
ravines in the face of showers of bullets and even of masses
of stone hurled dow r n from the heights above them. On the
whole they won but little advantage.

During the 8th and 9th of May, these operations were
continued, the Federals making but little impression on the
Confederate stronghold. Meanwhile, on the Dalton road there
was a sharp cavalry fight, the Federal commander, General
E. M. McCook, having encountered General Wheeler. Mc-
Cook's advance brigade under Colonel La Grange was de-
feated and La Grange was made prisoner.

Sherman's chief object in these demonstrations, it will be
seen, was so to engage Johnston as to prevent his intercept-
ing McPherson in the latter's movement upon Resaca. In
this Sherman was successful, and by the llth he was giving
his whole energy to moving the remainder of his forces by the

-s

c
i
&

irganizations in

"a
'S)

,he West at Mill

William Blake,

|
-g

of Company F

om Minnesota.

that they were

idn't know they

1
S

IS
_c

veterans.

i?
1

-tj

-5

1
y=

*j
9
S

'E.

G
~

1
OS

first Union v

1
!

the muster-o

hrew away h:

a
1

3
j

a regiment, s

"S
"C
o

r
S
OP

ae hundred

1
I

2
'.S

S J

i i

-G

^ hM

O ri

^ I

: I

'53

1
4

ing move

a
P

-^;

o
v

*j
1

."s

5
~

a 1

fronted

a
1

Atlanta Barman tta* Jtotptatmt * *

May
1864

right flank, as McPherson had done, to Resaca, leaving a
detachment of General O. O. Howard's Fourth Corps to
occupy Dalton when evacuated. When Johnston discovered
this, he was quick to see that he must abandon his entrench-
ments and intercept Sherman. Moving by the only two good
roads, Johnston beat Sherman in the race to Resaca. The
town had been fortified, owing to Johnston's foresight, and
McPherson had failed to dislodge the garrison and capture it.
The Confederate army was now settled behind its entrench-
ments, occupying a semicircle of low wooded hills, both flanks
of the army resting on the banks of the Oostenaula River.

On the morning of May 14th, the Confederate works
were invested by the greater part of Sherman's army and it
was evident that a battle was imminent. The attack was
begun about noon, chiefly by the Fourteenth Army Corps un-
der Palmer, of Thomas' army, and Judah's division of Scho-
field's. General Hindman's division of Hood's corps bore
the brunt of this attack and there was heavy loss on both sides.
Later in the day, a portion of Hood's corps was massed in a
heavy column and hurled against the Federal left, driving it
back. But at this point the Twentieth Army Corps under
Hooker, of Thomas' army, dashed against the advancing
Confederates and pushed them back to their former lines.

The forenoon of the next day was spent in heavy skir-
mishing, which grew to the dignity of a battle. During the
day's operations a hard fight for a Confederate lunette on the
top of a low hill occurred. At length, General Butterfield,
in the face of a galling fire, succeeded in capturing the posi-
tion. But so deadly was the fire from Hardee's corps that
Butterfield was unable to hold it or to remove the four guns
the lunette contained.

With the coming of night, General Johnston determined
to withdraw his army from Resaca. The battle had cost each
army nearly three thousand men. While it was in progress,
McPherson, sent by Sherman, had deftly marched around

IN THE FOREFRONT GENERAL RICHARD W. JOHNSON AT GRAYSVILLE

On the balcony of this little cottage at Graysville, Georgia, stands General Richard W. Johnson, ready to advance with his cavalry division
in the vanguard of the direct movement upon the Confederates strongly posted at Dalton. Sherman's cavalry forces under Stone-
man and Garrard were not yet fully equipped and joined the army after the campaign had opened. General Richard W. Johnson's
division of Thomas' command, with General Palmer's division, was given the honor of heading the line of march when the Federals
got in motion on May 5th. The same troops (Palmer's division) had made the same march in February, sent by Grant to engage
Johnston at Dalton during Sherman's Meridian campaign. Johnson was a West Pointer; he had gained his cavalry training in the
Mexican War, and had fought the Indians on the Texas border. He distinguished himself at Corinth, and rapidly rose to the com-
mand of a division in Buell's army. Fresh from a Confederate prison, he joined the Army of the Cumberland in the summer of 1862
to win new laurels at Stone's River, Chickamauga, and Missionary Ridge. His sabers were conspicuously active in the Atlanta cam-
paign; and at the battle of New Hope Church on May 28th Johnson himself was wounded, but recovered in time to join Schofield
after the fall of Atlanta and to assist him in driving Hood and Forrest out of Tennessee. For his bravery at the battle of Nashville
he was brevetted brigadier-general, U. S. A., December 16, 1864, and after the war he was retired with the brevet of major-general.

Atlanta

Johnston's left with the view of cutting off his retreat south
by seizing the bridges across the Oostenaula, and at the same
time the Federal cavalry was threatening the railroad to
Atlanta which ran beyond the river. It was the knowledge
of these facts that determined the Confederate commander to
abandon Resaca. Withdrawing during the night, he led his
army southward to the banks of the Etowah River. Sherman
followed but a few miles behind him. At the same time Sher-
man sent a division of the Army of the Cumberland, under
General Jeff. C. Davis, to Rome, at the junction of the
Etowah and the Oostenaula, where there were important
machine-shops and factories. Davis captured the town and
several heavy guns, destroyed the factories, and left a garri-
son to hold it.

Sherman was eager for a battle in the open with Johnston
and on the 17th, near the town of Adairsville, it seemed as if
the latter would gratify him. Johnston chose a good position,
posted his cavalry, deployed his infantry, and awaited combat.
The Union army was at hand. The skirmishing for some
hours almost amounted to a battle. But suddenly Johnston
decided to defer a conclusive contest to another time.

Again at Cassville, a few days later, Johnston drew up
the Confederate legions in battle array, evidently having de-
cided on a general engagement at this point. He issued a
spirited address to the army: " By your courage and skill you
have repulsed every assault of the enemy. . . . You will now
turn and march to meet his advancing columns. ... I lead
you to battle." But, when his right flank had been turned
by a Federal attack, and when two of his corps commanders,
Hood and Polk, advised against a general battle, Johnston
again decided on postponement. He retreated in the night
across the Etowah, destroyed the bridges, and took a strong
position among the rugged hills about Allatoona Pass, extend-
ing south to Kenesaw Mountain.

Johnston's decision to fight and then not to fight was a

May
1864

fft

RESACA FIELD OF THE FIRST HEAVY FIGHTING

The chips are still bright and the earth fresh turned, in the foreground where are the Confederate earthworks such as General Joseph
E. Johnston had caused to be thrown up by the Negro laborers all along his line of possible retreat. McPherson, sent by Sherman to
strike the railroad in Johnston's rear, got his head of column through Snake Creek Gap on May 9th, and drove off a Confederate
cavalry brigade which retreated toward Dalton, bringing to Johnston the first news that a heavy force of Federals was already in his
rear. McPherson, within a mile and a half of Resaca, could have walked into the town with his twenty-three thousand men, but
concluded that the Confederate entrenchments were too strongly held to assault. When Sherman arrived he found that Johnston,
having the shorter route, was there ahead of him with his entire army strongly posted. On May 15th, "without attempting to as-
sault the fortified works," says Sherman, "we pressed at all points, and the sound of cannon and musketry rose all day to the dignity
of a battle." Its havoc is seen in the shattered trees and torn ground in the lower picture.

THE WORK OF THE FIRING AT RESACA

Atlanta

May
1864

cause for grumbling both on the part of his army and of the
inhabitants of the region through which he was passing. His
men were eager to defend their country, and they could not
understand this Fabian policy. They would have preferred
defeat to these repeated retreats with no opportunity to show
what they could do.

Johnston, however, was wiser than his critics. The Union
army was larger by far and better equipped than his own,
and Sherman was a master-strategist. His hopes rested on
two or three contingencies that he might catch a portion of
Sherman's army separated from the rest ; that Sherman would
be so weakened by the necessity of guarding the long line of
railroad to his base of supplies at Chattanooga, Nashville,
and even far-away Louisville, as to make it possible to defeat
him in open battle, or, finally, that Sherman might fall into
the trap of making a direct attack while Johnston was in an
impregnable position, and in such a situation he now was.

Not yet, however, was Sherman inclined to fall into such
a trap, and when Johnston took his strong position at and
beyond Allatoona Pass, the Northern commander decided,
after resting his army for a few days, to move toward At-
lanta by way of Dallas, southwest of the pass. Rations for
a twenty days' absence from direct railroad communication
were issued to the Federal army. In fact, Sherman's rail-
road connection with the North was the one delicate problem
of the whole movement. The Confederates had destroyed the
iron way as they moved southward; but the Federal engi-
neers, following the army, repaired the line and rebuilt the
bridges almost as fast as the army could march.

Sherman's movement toward Dallas drew Johnston from
the slopes of the Allatoona Hills. From Kingston, the Fed-
eral leader wrote on May 23d, " I am already within fifty miles
of Atlanta." But he was not to enter that city for many
weeks, not before he had measured swords again and again
with his great antagonist. On the 25th of May, the two great

ANOTHER RETROGRADE MOVEMENT OVER THE ETOWAH BRIDGE

REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO.

The strong works in the pictures, commanding the railroad bridge
over the Etowah River, were the fourth fortified position to be
abandoned by Johnston within a month. Pursued by Thomas
from Resaca, he had made a brief stand at Kingston and then
fallen back steadily and in superb order into Cassville. There
he issued an address to his army announcing his purpose to
retreat no more but to accept battle. His troops were all drawn
up in preparation for a struggle, but that night at supper with
Generals Hood and Polk
he was convinced by them
that the ground occupied
by their troops was unten-
able, being enfiladed by the
Federal artillery. Johnston,
therefore, gave up his pur-
pose of battle, and on the
night of May 20th put the
Etowah River between him-
self and Sherman and re-
treated to Allatoona Pass,
shown in the lower picture.

In taking this the camera was planted inside the breastworks
seen on the eminence in the upper picture. Sherman's army now
rested after its rapid advance and waited a few days for the rail-
road to be repaired in their rear so that supplies could be brought
up. Meanwhile Johnston was being severely criticized at the
South for his continual falling back without risking a battle. His
friends stoutly maintained that it was all strategic, while some of
the Southern newspapers quoted the Federal General Scott's

remark, "Beware of Lee
advancing, and watch John-
ston at a stand; for the
devil himself would be de-
feated in the attempt to
whip him retreating." But
General Jeff C. Davis, sent
by Sherman, took Rome on
May 17th and destroyed
valuable mills and foundries.
Thus began the accomplish-
ment of one of the main
objects of Sherman's march.

ALLATOONA PASS IN THE DISTANCE

'Qn* Atlanta

May
1864

mi ! i
I iff I //it

armies were facing each other near New Hope Church, about
four miles north of Dallas. Here, for three or four days,
there was almost incessant fighting, though there was not what
might be called a pitched battle.

Late in the afternoon of the first day, Hooker made a
vicious attack on Stewart's division of Hood's corps. For
two hours the battle raged without a moment's cessation,
Hooker being pressed back with heavy loss. During those
two hours he had held his ground against sixteen field-pieces
and five thousand infantry at close range. The name " Hell
Hole " was applied to this spot by the Union soldiers.

On the next day there was considerable skirmishing in
different places along the line that divided the two armies.
But the chief labor of the day was throwing up entrench-
ments, preparatory to a general engagement. The country,
however, was ill fitted for such a contest. The continuous
succession of hills, covered with primeval forests, presented
little opportunity for two great armies, stretched out almost
from Dallas to Marietta, a distance of about ten miles, to come
together simultaneously at all points.

A severe contest occurred on the 27th, near the center of
the battle-lines, between General O. O. Howard on the Federal
side and General Patrick Cleburne on the part of the South.
Dense and almost impenetrable was the undergrowth through
which Howard led his troops to make the attack. The fight
was at close range and was fierce and bloody, the Confeder-
ates gaining the greater advantage.

The next day Johnston made a terrific attack on the
Union right, under McPherson, near Dallas. But McPher-
son was well entrenched and the Confederates were repulsed
with a serious loss. In the three or four days' fighting the
Federal loss was probably twenty-four hundred men and the
Confederate somewhat greater.

In the early days of June, Sherman took possession of
the town of Allatoona and made it a second base of supplies,

//W/

PINE MOUNTAIN, WHERE POLK, THE FIGHTING BISHOP OF THE CONFEDERACY, WAS KILLED

The blasted pine rears its gaunt height above the mountain slope,
covered with trees slashed down to hold the Federals at bay; and
here, on June 14, 1864, the Confederacy lost a commander, a
bishop, and a hero. Lieut.-General Leonidas Polk, commanding
one of Johnston's army corps, with Johnston himself and Hardee,
another corps commander, was studying Sherman's position at a
tense moment of the latter's advance around Pine Mountain.
The three Confederates stood upon the rolling height, where the
center of Johnston's army awaited the
Federal attack. They could see the
columns in blue pushing east of them;
the smoke and rattle of musketry as the
pickets were driven in; and the bustle
with which the Federal advance guard
felled trees and constructed trenches at
their very feet. On the lonely height the
three figures stood conspicuous. A Fed-
eral order was given the artillery to
open upon any men in gray who looked
like officers reconnoitering the new posi-
tion. So, while Hardee was pointing to
his comrade and his chief the danger of
one of his divisions which the Federal
advance was cutting off, the bishop-
general was struck in the chest by a
cannon shot. Thus the Confederacy lost
a leader of unusual influence. Although

a bishop of the Episcopal Church, Polk was educated at
West Point. When he threw in his lot with the Confederacy,
thousands of his fellow-Louisianians followed him. A few days
before the battle of Pine Mountain, as he and General Hood
were riding together, the bishop was told by his companion
that he had never been received into the communion of a church
and was begged that the rite might be performed. Immediately
Polk arranged the ceremony. At Hood's headquarters, by the
light of a tallow candle, with a tin basin
on the mess table for a baptismal font,
and with Hood's staff present as wit-
nesses, all was ready. Hood, "with a
face like that of an old crusader," stood
before the bishop. Crippled by wounds
at Games' Mill, Gettysburg, and Chicka-
mauga, he could not kneel, but bent
forward on his crutches. The bishop, in
full uniform of the Confederate army,
administered the rite. A few days later,
by a strange coincidence, he was ap-
proached by General Johnston on
t the same errand, and the man whom
Hood was soon to succeed was baptized
in the same simple manner. Polk, as
Bishop, had administered his last bap-
tism, and as soldier had fought his last
battle; for Pine Mountain was near.

LIEUT.-GEN. LEONIDAS POLK, C.S.A.

Atlanta

UB. JotjtiBtnn

June
1864

after repairing the railroad bridge across the Etowah River.
Johnston swung his left around to Lost Mountain and his
right extended beyond the railroad a line ten miles in length
and much too long for its numbers. Johnston's army, how-
ever, had been reenforced, and it now numbered about seventy-
five thousand men. Sherman, on June 1st, had nearly one
hundred and thirteen thousand men and on the 8th he received
the addition of a cavalry brigade and two divisions of the
Seventeenth Corps, under General Frank P. Blair, which had
marched from Alabama.

So multifarious were the movements of the two great
armies among the hills and forests of that part of Georgia
that it is impossible for us to follow them all. On the 14th of
June, Generals Johnston, Hardee, and Polk rode up the slope
of Pine Mountain to reconnoiter. As they w r ere standing,
making observations, a Federal battery in the distance opened
on them and General Polk was struck in the chest with a
Parrot shell. He was killed instantly.

General Polk was greatly beloved, and his death caused
a shock to the whole Confederate army. He was a graduate
of West Point; but after being graduated he took orders in
the church and for twenty years before the war was Episcopal
Bishop of Louisiana. At the outbreak of the war he entered
the field and served with distinction to the moment of his death.

During the next two weeks there was almost incessant
fighting, heavy skirmishing, sparring for position. It was a
wonderful game of military strategy, played among the hills
and mountains and forests by two masters in the art of war.
On June 23d, Sherman wrote, " The whole country is one
vast fort, and Johnston must have full fifty miles of connected
trenches. . . . Our lines are now in close contact, and the
fighting incessant. . . . As fast as we gain one position, the
enemy has another all ready."

Sherman, conscious of superior strength, was now anx-
ious for a real battle, a fight to the finish with his antagonist.

IN THE HARDEST FIGHT OF THE CAMPAIGN THE ONE-HUNDRED-AND-TWENTY-FIFTH OHIO

During the dark days before Kenesaw it rained continually, and Sherman speaks of the peculiarly depressing effect that the weather
had upon his troops in the wooded country. Nevertheless he must either assault Johnston's strong position on the mountain or begin
again his flanking tactics. He decided upon the former, and on June 27th, after three days' preparation, the assault was made. At
nine in the morning along the Federal lines the furious fire of musketry and artillery was begun, but at all points the Confederates
met it with determined courage and in great force. McPherson's attacking column, under General Blair, fought its way up the face
of little Kenesaw but could not reach the summit. Then the courageous troops of Thomas charged up the face of the mountain and
planted their colors on the very parapet of the Confederate works. Here General Harker, commanding the brigade in which
fought the 125th Ohio, fell mortally wounded, as did Brigadier-General Daniel McCook, and also General Wagner.

FEDERAL ENTRENCHMENTS AT THE FOOT OF KENESAW MOUNTAIN

CL Atlanta
i I

Jfofptatmt $

June
1864

But Johnston was too wily to be thus caught. He made no
false move on the great chessboard of war. At length, the
impatient Sherman decided to make a general front attack,
even though Johnston, at that moment, was impregnably en-
trenched on the slopes of Kenesaw Mountain. This was pre-
cisely what the Confederate commander was hoping for.

The desperate battle of Kenesaw Mountain occurred on
the 27th of June. In the early morning hours, the boom of
Federal cannon announced the opening of a bloody day's
struggle. It was soon answered by the Confederate batteries
in the entrenchments along the mountain side, and the deaf-
ening roar of the giant conflict reverberated from the surround-
ing hills. About nine o'clock the Union infantry advance
began. On the left was McPherson, who sent the Fif-
teenth Army Corps, led by General John A. Logan, directly
against the mountain. The artillery from the Confederate
trenches in front of Logan cut down his men by hundreds.
The Federals charged courageously and captured the lower
works, but failed to take the higher ridges.

The chief assault of the day was by the Army of the
Cumberland, under Thomas. Most conspicuous in the attack
were the divisions of Newton and Davis, advancing against
General Loring, successor of the lamented Polk. Far up on
a ridge at one point, General Cleburne held a line of breast-
works, supported by the flanking fire of artillery. Against
this a vain and costly assault was made.

When the word was given to charge, the Federals sprang
forward and, in the face of a deadly hail of musket-balls and
shells, they dashed up the slope, firing as they went. Stunned
and bleeding, they were checked again and again by the with-
ering fire from the mountain slope; but they re-formed and
pressed on with dauntless valor. Some of them reached the
parapets and were instantly shot down, their bodies rolling
into the Confederate trenches among the men who had slain
them, or back down the hill whence they had come. General

COPYRIGHTj 1911, REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO.

CAMPAIGN

Battery B of the First Illinois Light Artillery followed Sherman in the Atlanta campaign. It took part in the
demonstrations against Resaca, Georgia, May 8 to 15, 1864, and in the battle of Resaca on the 14th and 15th.
It was in the battles about Dallas from May 25th to June 5th, and took part in the operations about Marietta
and against Kenesaw Mountain in June and July. During the latter period this photograph was taken. The
battery did not go into this campaign without previous experience. It had already fought as one of the eight
batteries at Fort Henry and Fort Donelson, heard the roar of the battle of Shiloh, and participated in the
sieges of Corinth and Vicksburg. The artillery in the West was not a whit less necessary to the armies than
that in the East. Pope's brilliant feat of arms in the capture of Island No. 10 added to the growing respect
in which the artillery was held by the other arms of the service. The effective fire of the massed batteries at
Murfreesboro turned the tide of battle. At Chickamauga the Union artillery inflicted fearful losses upon the
Confederates. At Atlanta again they counted their dead by the hundreds, and at Franklin and Nashville the
guns maintained the best traditions of the Western armies. They played no small part in winning battles.

Atlanta j^rman

Harker, leading a charge against Cleburne, was mortally
wounded. His men were swept back by a galling fire, though
many fell with their brave leader.

This assault on Kenesaw Mountain cost Sherman three
thousand men and won him nothing. Johnston's loss prob-
ably exceeded five hundred. The battle continued but two
and a half hours. It was one of the most recklessly daring
assaults during the whole war period, but did not greatly affect
the final result of the campaign.

Under a flag of truce, on the day after the battle, the
men of the North and of the South met on the gory field to
bury their dead and to minister to the wounded. They met as
friends for the moment, and not as foes. It was said that
there were instances of father and son, one in blue and the
other in gray, and brothers on opposite sides, meeting one
another on the bloody slopes of Kenesaw. . Tennessee and
Kentucky had sent thousands of men to each side in the
fratricidal struggle and not infrequently families had been
divided.

Three weeks of almost incessant rain fell upon the strug-
gling armies during this time, rendering their operations dis-
agreeable and unsatisfactory. The camp equipage, the men's
uniforms and accouterments were thoroughly saturated with
rain and mud. Still the warriors of the North and of the
South lived and fought on the slopes of the mountain range,
intent on destroying each other.

Sherman was convinced by his drastic repulse at Kenesaw
Mountain that success lay not in attacking his great antag-
onist in a strong position, and he resumed his old tactics. He
would flank Johnston from Kenesaw as he had flanked him
out of Dalton and Allatoona Pass. He thereupon turned
upon Johnston's line of communication with Atlanta, whence
the latter received his supplies. The movement was success-
ful, and in a few days Kenesaw Mountain was deserted.

Johnston moved to the banks of the Chattahoochee,

REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO.

THOMAS' HEADQUARTERS NEAR MARIETTA DURING THE FIGHTING OF

THE FOURTH OF JULY

This is a photograph of Independence Day, 1864. As the sentries and staff officers stand outside the shel-
tered tents, General Thomas, commanding the Army of the Cumberland, is busy; for the fighting is fierce
to-day. Johnston has been outflanked from Kenesaw and has fallen back eastward until he is actually
farther from Atlanta than Sherman's right flank. Who will reach the Chattahoochee first? There, if any-
where, Johnston must make his stand; he must hold the fords and ferries, and the fortifications that, with
the wisdom of a far-seeing commander, he has for a long time been preparing. The rustic work in the pho-
tograph, which embowers the tents of the commanding general and his staff, is the sort of thing that Civil
War soldiers had learned to throw up within an hour after pitching camp.

:EVIEW OF REVIEWS CO.

PALISADES AND CHEVAUX-DE-FRISE GUARDING ATLANTA

At last Sherman is before Atlanta. The photograph shows one of the keypoints in the Confederate
defense, the fort at the head of Marietta Street, toward which the Federal lines were advancing from
the northwest. The old Potter house in the background, once a quiet, handsome country seat, is now
surrounded by bristling fortifications, palisades, and double lines of chevaux-de-frise. Atlanta was engaged
in the final grapple with the force that was to overcome her. Sherman has fought his way past Kenesaw
and across the Chattahoochee, through a country which he describes as "one vast fort," saying that "John-
ston must have at least fifty miles of connected trenches with abatis and finished batteries." Anticipating
that Sherman might drive him back upon Atlanta, Johnston had constructed, during the winter, heavily
fortified positions all the way from Dalton. During his two months in retreat the fortifications at At-
lanta had been strengthened to the utmost. What he might have done behind them was never to be known.

Johnston's parrying of Sherman's mighty
strokes was "a model of defensive war-
fare," declares one of Sherman's own divi-
sion commanders, Jacob D. Cox. There
was not a man in the Federal army from
Sherman down that did not rejoice to hear
that Johnston had been superseded by Hood
on July 18th. Johnston, whose mother was
a niece of Patrick Henry, was fifty-seven
years old, cold in manner, measured and
accurate in speech. His dark firm face,
surmounted by a splendidly intellectual
forehead, betokened the experienced and
cautious soldier. His dismissal was one of
the political mistakes which too often
hampered capable leaders on both sides.
His Fabian policy in Georgia was precisely
the same as that which was winning fame
against heavy odda for Lee in Virginia.

LIEUTENANT-GENERAL

JOHN B. HOOD, C. S. A.

BORN 1831; WEST POINT 1853; DIED 1879

GENERAL JOSEPH EGGLESTON

JOHNSTON, C.S.A.
BORN 1809; WEST POINT 1829; DIED 1891

The countenance of Hood, on the other
hand, indicates an eager, restless energy,
an impetuosity that lacked the poise of
Sherman, whose every gesture showed the
alertness of mind and soundness of
judgment that in him were so exactly bal-
anced. Both Schofield and McPherson
were classmates of Hood at West Point,
and characterized him to Sherman as
"bold even to rashness and courageous in
the extreme." He struck the first offen-
sive blow at Sherman advancing on At-
lanta, and wisely adhered to the plan of
the battle as it had been worked out by
Johnston just before his removal. But
the policy of attacking was certain to
be finally disastrous to the Confederates.

Atlanta

July
1864

take the offensive against Forrest, and with fourteen thou-
sand troops, and in a three days' fight, demoralized him badly
at Tupelo, Mississippi, July 14th-17th. Smith returned to
Memphis and made another start for Sherman, when he was
suddenly turned back and sent to Missouri, where the Confed-
erate General Price was extremely active, to help Rosecrans.

To avoid final defeat and to win the ground he had
gained had taxed Sherman's powers to the last degree and was
made possible only through his superior numbers. Even this
degree of success could not be expected to continue if the rail-
road to the North should be destroyed. But Sherman must
do more than he had done; he must capture Atlanta, this
Richmond of the far South, with its cannon foundries and its
great machine-shops, its military factories, and extensive army
supplies. He must divide the Confederacy north and south
as Grant's capture of Vicksburg had split it east and west.

Sherman must have Atlanta, for political reasons as well
as for military purposes. The country was in the midst of
a presidential campaign. The opposition to Lincoln's re-
election was strong, and for many weeks it was believed on
all sides that his defeat was inevitable. At least, the success
of the Union arms in the field was deemed essential to Lin-
coln's success at the polls. Grant had made little progress in
Virginia and his terrible repulse at Cold Harbor, in June, had
cast a gloom over every Northern State. Farragut was oper-
ating in Mobile Bay; but his success was still in the future.

The eyes of the supporters of the great war-president
turned longingly, expectantly, toward General Sherman and
his hundred thousand men before Atlanta. " Do something
something spectacular save the party and save the country
thereby from permanent disruption!" This was the cry of
the millions, and Sherman understood it. But withal, the
capture of the Georgia city may have been doubtful but for
the fact that at the critical moment the Confederate Presi-
dent made a decision that resulted, unconsciously, in a decided

PEACH-TREE CREEK, WHERE HOOD HIT HARD

Counting these closely clustered Federal graves gives one an idea of the overwhelming onset with Hood become the aggressor on July
20th. Beyond the graves are some of the trenches from which the Federals were at first irresistibly driven. In the background flows
Peach-Tree Creek, the little stream that gives its name to the battlefield. Hood, impatient to signalize his new responsibility by a
stroke that would at once dispel the gloom at Richmond, had posted his troops behind strongly fortified works on a ridge commanding
the valley of Peach-Tree Creek about five miles to the north of Atlanta. Here he awaited the approach of Sherman. As the Federals
were disposing their lines and entrenching before this position, Hood's eager eyes detected a gap in their formation and at four o'clock
in the afternoon hurled a heavy force against it. Thus he proved his reputation for courage, but the outcome showed the mistake.
For a brief interval Sherman's forces were in great peril. But the Federals under Newton and Geary rallied and held their ground,
till Ward's division in a brave counter-charge drove the Confederates back. This first effort cost Hood dear. He abandoned his
entrenchments that night, leaving on the field five hundred dead, one thousand wounded, and many prisoners. Sherman estimated
the total Confederate loss at no less than five thousand. That of the Federals was fifteen hundred.

'QnL Atlanta;

UJ8

service to the Union cause. He dismissed General Johnston
and put another in his place, one who was less strategic and
more impulsive.

Jefferson Davis did not agree with General Johnston's
military judgment, and he seized on the fact that Johnston
had so steadily retreated before the Northern army as an ex-
cuse for his removal. On the 18th of July, Davis turned the
Confederate Army of Tennessee over to General John B.
Hood. A graduate of West Point of the class of 1853, a
classmate of McPherson, Schofield, and Sheridan, Hood had
faithfully served the cause of the South since the opening of
the war. He was known as a fighter, and it was believed that
he would change the policy of Johnston to one of open battle
with Sherman's army. And so it proved.

Johnston had lost, since the opening of the campaign at
Dalton, about fifteen thousand men, and the army that he now
delivered to Hood consisted of about sixty thousand in all.

While Hood was no match for Sherman as a strategist,
he was not a weakling. His policy of aggression, however,
was not suited to the circumstances to the nature of the
country in view of the fact that Sherman's army was far
stronger than his own.

Two days after Hood took command of the Confederate
army he offered battle. Sherman's forces had crossed Peach
Tree Creek, a small stream flowing into the Chattahoochee,
but a few miles from Atlanta, and were approaching the city.
They had thrown up slight breastworks, as was their custom,
but were not expecting an attack. Suddenly, however, about
four o'clock in the afternoon of July 20th, an imposing col-
umn of Confederates burst from the woods near the position
of the Union right center, under Thomas. The Federals
were soon at their guns. The battle was short, fierce, and
bloody. The Confederates made a gallant assault, but were
pressed back to their entrenchments, leaving the ground cov-
ered with dead and wounded. The Federal loss in the battle

THE ARMY'S FINGER-TIPSPICKETS BEFORE ATLANTA

A Federal picket post on the lines before Atlanta. This picture was taken shortly before the battle of
July 22d. The soldiers are idling about unconcerned at exposing themselves; this is on the "reserve post."
Somewhat in advance of this lay the outer line of pickets, and it would be time enough to seek cover if
they were driven in. Thus armies feel for each other, stretching out first their sensitive fingers the pickets.
If these recoil, the skirmishers are sent forward while the strong arm, the line of battle, gathers itself
to meet the foe. As this was an inner line, it was more strongly fortified than was customary with
the pickets. But the men of both sides had become very expert in improvising field-works at this stage
of the war. Hard campaigning had taught the veterans the importance to themselves of providing
such protection, and no orders had to be given for their construction. As soon as a regiment gained a
position desirable to hold, the soldiers would throw up a strong parapet of dirt and logs in a single night.
In order to spare the men as much as possible, Sherman ordered his division commanders to organize
pioneer detachments out of the Negroes that escaped to the Federals. These could work at night.

Atlanta

July
1864

of Peach Tree Creek was placed at over seventeen hundred,
the Confederate loss being much greater. This battle had
been planned by Johnston before his removal, but he had been
waiting for the strategic moment to fight it.

Two days later, July 22d, occurred the greatest engage-
ment of the entire campaign the battle of Atlanta. The
Federal army was closing in on the entrenchments of Atlanta,
and was now within two or three miles of the city. On the
night of the 21st, General Blair, of McPherson's army, had
gained possession of a high hill on the left, which commanded
a view of the heart of the city. Hood thereupon planned to
recapture this hill, and make a general attack on the morning
of the 22d. He sent General Hardee on a long night march
around the extreme flank of McPherson's army, the attack to
be made at daybreak. Meantime, General Cheatham, who had
succeeded to the command of Hood's former corps, and Gen-
eral A. P. Stewart, who now had Polk's corps, were to engage
Thomas and Schofield in front and thus prevent them from
sending aid to McPherson.

Hardee was delayed in his fifteen-mile night march, and
it was noon before he attacked. At about that hour Generals
Sherman and McPherson sat talking near the Howard house,
which was the Federal headquarters, when the sudden boom
of artillery from beyond the hill that Blair had captured an-
nounced the opening of the coming battle. McPherson quickly
leaped upon his horse and galloped away toward the sound of
the guns. Meeting Logan and Blair near the railroad, he
conferred with them for a moment, when they separated, and
each hastened to his place in the battle-line. McPherson sent
aides and orderlies in various directions with despatches, until
but two were still with him. He then rode into a forest and
was suddenly confronted by a portion of the Confederate
army under General Cheatham. " Surrender," was the call
that rang out. But he wheeled his horse as if to flee, when he
was instantly shot dead, and the horse galloped back riderless.

THE FINAL BLOW TO THE CONFEDERACY'S SOUTHERN STRONGHOLD

It was Sherman's experienced railroad wreckers that finally drove Hood out of Atlanta. In the picture the rails heating red-hot
amid the flaming bonfires of the ties, and the piles of twisted debris show vividly what Sherman meant when he said their "work was
done with a will." Sherman saw that in order to take Atlanta without terrific loss he must cut off all its rail communications. This he
did by "taking the field with our main force and using it against the communications of Atlanta instead of against its intrench-
ments." On the night of August 25th he moved with practically his entire army and wagon-trains loaded with fifteen days' rations.
By the morning of the 27th the whole front of the city was deserted. The Confederates concluded that Sherman was in retreat.
Next day they found out their mistake, for the Federal army lay across the West Point Railroad while the soldiers began wrecking it.
Next day they were in motion toward the railroad to Macon, and General Hood began to understand that a colossal raid was in
progress. After the occupation, when this picture was taken, Sherman's men completed the work of destruction,

Atlanta

July

1864

The death of the brilliant, dashing young leader, James
B. McPherson, was a great blow to the Union army. But
thirty-six years of age, one of the most promising men in the
country, and already the commander of a military department,
McPherson was the only man in all the Western armies whom
Grant, on going to the East, placed in the same military class
with Sherman.

Logan succeeded the fallen commander, and the battle
raged on. The Confederates were gaining headway. They
captured several guns. Cheatham was pressing on, pouring
volley after volley into the ranks of the Army of the Ten-
nessee, which seemed about to be cut in twain. A gap was
opening. The Confederates were pouring through. General
Sherman was present and saw the danger. Calling for Scho-
field to send several batteries, he placed them and poured a
concentrated artillery fire through the gap and mowed down
the advancing men in swaths. At the same time, Logan
pressed forward and Schofield's infantry was called up. The
Confederates were hurled back with great loss. The shadows
of night fell and the battle of Atlanta was over. Hood's
losses exceeded eight thousand of his brave men, whom he
could ill spare. Sherman lost about thirty-seven hundred.

The Confederate army recuperated within the defenses of
Atlanta behind an almost impregnable barricade. Sherman
had no hope of carrying the city by assault, while to surround
and invest it was impossible with his numbers. He deter-
mined, therefore, to strike Hood's lines of supplies. On July
28th, Hood again sent Hardee out from his entrenchments to
attack the Army of the Tennessee, now under the command
of General Howard. A fierce battle at Ezra Church on the
west side of the city ensued, and again the Confederates were
defeated with heavy loss.

A month passed and Sherman had made little progress
toward capturing Atlanta. Two cavalry raids which he or-
ganized resulted in defeat, but the two railroads from the

EVIEW OF REVIEWS CO.

THE RUIN OF HOOD'S RETREAT DEMOLISHED CARS AND ROLLING-MILL

On the night of August 31st, in his headquarters near Jonesboro, Sherman could not sleep. That day
he had defeated the force sent against him at Jonesboro and cut them off from returning to Atlanta. This
was Hood's last effort to save his communications. About midnight sounds of exploding shells and what
seemed like volleys of musketry arose in the direction of Atlanta. The day had been exciting in that city.
Supplies and ammunition that Hood could carry with him were being removed; large quantities of pro-
visions were being distributed among the citizens, and as the troops marched out they were allowed to
take what they could from the public stores. All that remained was destroyed. The noise that Sherman
heard that night was the blowing up of the rolling-mill and of about a hundred cars and six engines loaded
with Hood's abandoned ammunition. The picture shows the Georgia Central Railroad east of the town.

BLAIR, OF MISSOURI

Although remaining politically neutral through-
out the war, Missouri contributed four hundred
and forty-seven separate military organizations
to the Federal armies, and over one hundred to
the Confederacy. The Union sentiment in the
State is said to have been due to Frank P. Blair,
who, early in 1861, began organizing home guards.
Blair subsequently joined Grant's command and
served with that leader until Sherman took the
helm in the West. With Sherman Major-General
Blair fought in Georgia and through the Carolinas.

BAKER, OF CALIFORNIA

California contributed twelve military organiza-
tions to the Federal forces, but none of them took
part in the campaigns east of the Mississippi.
Its Senator, Edward D. Baker, was in his place
in Washington when the war broke out, and,
being a close friend of Lincoln, promptly organized
a regiment of Pennsylvanians which was best
known by its synonym "First California." Colonel
Baker was killed at the head of it at the battle of
Ball's Bluff, Virginia, October 21, 1861. Baker
had been appointed brigadier-general but declined.

KELLEY, OF WEST VIRGINIA

West Virginia counties had already supplied
soldiers for the Confederates when the new State
was organized in 1861. As early as May, 1861,
Colonel B. F. Kelley was in the field with the
First West Virginia Infantry marshalled under the
Stars and Stripes. He served to the end of the war
and was brevetted major-general. West Virginia
furnished thirty-seven organizations of all arms to
the Federal armies, chiefly for local defense and for
service in contiguous territory. General Kelley
was prominent in the Shenandoah campaigns.

REPRESENTATIVE SOLDIERS FROM A DOZEN STATES

SMYTH, OF DELAWARE

Little Delaware furnished to the Federal armies
fifteen separate military organizations. First in
the field was Colonel Thomas A. Smyth, with the
First Delaware Infantry. Early promoted to the
command of a brigade, he led it at Gettysburg,
where it received the full force of Pickett's
charge on Cemetery Ridge, July 3, 1863. He was
brevetted major-general and fell at Farmville,
on Appomattox River, Va., April 7, 1865, two
days before the surrender at Appomattox. Gen-
eral Smyth was a noted leader in the Second Corps.

MITCHELL, OF KANSAS

The virgin State of Kansas sent fifty regiments,
battalions, and batteries into the Federal camps.
Its Second Infantry was organized and led to the
field by Colonel R. B. Mitchell, a veteran of the
Mexican War. At the first battle in the West,
Wilson's Creek, Mo. (August 10, 1861), hte was
wounded. At the battle of Perryville, Brigadier-
General Mitchell commanded a division in Mc-
Cook's Corps and fought desperately to hold the
Federal left flank against a sudden and des-
perate assault by General Bragg's Confederates.

CROSS, OF NEW HAMPSHIRE

New Hampshire supplied twenty-nine military
organizations to the Federal armies. To the
Granite State belongs the grim distinction of fur-
nishing the regiment which had the heaviest mor-
tality roll of any infantry organization in the
army. This was the Fifth New Hampshire, com-
manded by Colonel E. E. Cross. The Fifth served
in the Army of the Potomac. At Gettysburg, Col-
onel Cross commanded a brigade, which included
the Fifth New Hampshire, and was killed at
the head of it near Devil's Den, on July 2, 1863.

PEARCE, OF ARKANSAS

Arkansas entered into the war with enthusiasm,
and had a large contingent of Confederate troops
ready for the field in the summer of 1861. At
Wilson's Creek, Missouri, August 10, 1861, there
v.'ere four regiments and two batteries of Arkan-
sans under command of Brigadier-General N. B.
Pearce. Arkansas furnished seventy separate
military organizations to the Confederate armies
and seventeen to the Federals. The State was
gallantly represented in the Army of Northern
Virginia, notably at Antietam and Gettysburg.

STEUART, OF MARYLAND

Maryland quickly responded to the Southern
call to arms, and among its first contribution of
soldiers was George H. Steuart, who led a bat-
talion across the Potomac early in 1861. These
Marylanders fought at First Bull Run, or Manas-
sas, and Lee's army at Petersburg included Mary-
land troops under Brigadier-General Steuart.
During the war this little border State, politically
neutral, sent six separate organizations to the
Confederates in Virginia, and mustered thirty-
five for the Federal camps and for local defense.

CRITTENDEN, THE CONFEDERATE

Kentucky is notable as a State which sent
brothers to both the Federal and Confederate
armies. Major-General George B. Crittenden,
C. S. A., was the brother of Major-General
Thomas L. Crittenden, U. S. A. Although re-
maining politically neutral throughout the war,
the Blue Grass State sent forty-nine regiments,
battalions, and batteries across the border to up-
hold the Stars and Bars, and mustered eighty of all
arms to battle around the Stars and Stripes and
protect the State from Confederate incursions.

LEADERS IN SECURING VOLUNTEERS FOR NORTH AND SOUTH

RANSOM, OF NORTH CAROLINA

The last of the Southern States to cast its for-
tunes in with the Confederacy, North Carolina
vied with the pioneers in the spirit with which
it entered the war. With the First North Caro-
lina, Lieut.-Col. Matt W. Ransom was on the
firing-line early in 1861. Under his leadership
as brigadier-general, North Carolinians carried
the Stars and Bars on all the great battlefields
of the Army of Northern Virginia. The State
furnished ninety organizations for the Confeder-
ate armies, and sent eight to the Federal camps.

FINEGAN, OF FLORIDA

Florida was one of the first to follow South Caro-
lina's example in dissolving the Federal corrpact.
It furnished twenty-one military organizations
to the Confederate forces, and throughout the
war maintained a vigorous home defense. Its fore-
most soldier to take the field when the State was
menaced by a strong Federal expedition in Feb-
ruary, 1864, was Brigadier-General Joseph Fine-
gan. Hastily gathering scattered detachments,
he defeated and checked the expedition at the
battle of Olustee, or Ocean Pond, on February 20.

CLEBURNE, OF TENNESSEE

Cleburne was of foreign birth, but before the war
was one year old he became the leader of Ten-
nesseeans, fighting heroically on Tennessee soil.
At Shiloh, Cleburne's brigade, and at Murfrees-
boro, Chattanooga, and Franklin, Major-General
P. R. Cleburne's division found the post of
honor. At Franklin this gallant Irishman "The
'Stonewall' Jackson of the West," led Tennes-
seeans for the last time and fell close to the
breastworks. Tennessee sent the Confederate
armies 129 organizations, and the Federal fifty-six,

lilt.

Atlanta

Sept-
1864

south into Atlanta were considerably damaged. But, late in
August, the Northern commander made a daring move that
proved successful. Leaving his base of supplies, as Grant had
done before Vicksburg, and marching toward Jonesboro, Sher-
man destroyed the Macon and Western Railroad, the only re-
maining line of supplies to the Confederate army.

Hood attempted to block the march on Jonesboro, and
Hardee was sent with his and S. D. Lee's Corps to attack the
Federals, while he himself sought an opportunity to move upon
Sherman's right flank. Hardee's attack failed, and this ne-
cessitated the evacuation of Atlanta. After blowing up his
magazines and destroying the supplies which his men could
not carry with them, Hood abandoned the city, and the next
day, September 2d, General Slocum, having succeeded
Hooker, led the Twentieth Corps of the Federal army within
its earthen walls. Hood had made his escape, saving his army
from capture. His chief desire would have been to march
directly north on Marietta and destroy the depots of Federal
supplies, but a matter of more importance prevented. Thirty-
four thousand Union prisoners were confined at Andersonville,
and a small body of cavalry could have released them. So
Hood placed himself between Andersonville and Sherman.

In the early days of September the Federal hosts occupied
the city toward which they had toiled all the summer long. At
East Point, Atlanta, and Decatur, the three armies settled for
a brief rest, while the cavalry, stretched for many miles along
the Chattahoochee, protected their flanks and rear. Since May
their ranks had been depleted by some twenty-eight thousand
killed and wounded, while nearly four thousand had fallen pris-
oners, into the Confederates' hands.

It was a great price, but whatever else the capture of
Atlanta did, it ensured the reelection of Abraham Lincoln to
the presidency of the United States. The total Confederate
losses were in the neighborhood of thirty-five thousand, of
which thirteen thousand were prisoners.

[Part XIII]

THE CIVIL WAR SEMI-CENTENNIAL SOCIETY

has been organized by a group of the leading newspaper publishers of the United States. Its object is to place in.
the intelligent and patriotic homes of America the memorial of national valor known as

The Civil War Through the Camera

The subscription fees are set at less than the actual cost of the production to any alliance less extensive than
this. Each subscriber obtains a Complete Part for only a nominal fee. This, unless more than a million copies are
distributed, will fall short of the net cost of obtaining these long lost, just discovered, priceless photographs, and of
bringing them to the patriotic readers of these newspapers.

Through these savings by a giant alliance between publishers and distributors, the Complete Parts are
placed in your hands practically without expense. Never in the past have readers been offered such a treasure
fascinating, educational, an ornament in the home, an incentive to love of country, to knowledge of the nation's
heroes and the stirring stories of their noble deeds.

WHEN YOU BECOME A SUBSCRIBER

you are putting your shoulder to this glorious cooperation, bringing within the reach of every good citizen this
truthful Semi-Centennial memorial of American bravery.

And you get in your home this new, impartial history, and these fascinating, beautiful photographs!

It's your first your only chance at these nominal terms to see the whole Civil War.

You see it through many marvelous photographs taken by the famous Brady, sold for debt soon after the
war, and utterly lost to sight Brady himself not knowing what had become of them !

These pictures can be seen nowhere else, except in the mammoth production from which these are here
reproduced by exclusive arrangement for the benefit of the Civil War Semi-Centennial Society.

The work referred to is the new monumental PHOTOGRAPHIC HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR,
approved by President Taft, the Secretary of War, the Secretary of the Navy, General Wood, Theodore Roosevelt,
Archbishop Ireland, Speaker Champ Clark, General D. E. Sickles, General A. W. Greely, General Stewart L. Wood-
ford, General Custis Lee (son of Robert E. Lee), President Alderman of University of Virginia, and over 2,000 more
leading Americans in public and in private life.

The founders of the Civil War Semi-Centennial Society are introducing its members to THE BEST! And
have won for them a further privilege from the publishers.

Save These Covers They Are Worth Their Face Value

Many owners of one or more of these "Parts" of the CIVIL WAR THROUGH THE CAMERA are so
delighted with the entertainment and education of the pictures that they want more. They wish to add to their
homes the magnificent PHOTOGRAPHIC HISTORY itself, as a national heirloom for their children and their
children's children.

To all such we make the following announcement:

Every owner of a complete set of sixteen (16) covers is entitled to a discount on the PHOTOGRAPHIC
HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR amounting to the face value of the Parts.

This privilege is granted exclusively to owners of Complete Covers of THE CIVIL WAR THROUGH THE
CAMERA, who have received it as subscribers to the Civil War Semi-Centennial Society.

SAVE THESE COVERS!

We give this warning, because otherwise so many readers, to prevent these Parts being torn, detach the
covers temporarily.

PART XIV

(READY NEXT WEEK)

WILL CONTAIN

A Thrilling Narrative

of the Last Conflicts in the Shenandoah

and the Siege of Petersburg

Washington Assailed for the Last Time

Sheridan's Ride and Battle of Cedar Creek
The Investment of Petersburg

The Battle of the Crater

SOME OF THE PHOTOGRAPHS

IN PART XIV (READY NEXT WEEK)

General Jubal A. Early, who Threatened Washington
The Capitol at Washington in War-time

The Defenses of Washington

The Long Bridge and Chain Bridge

Inside Fort Totten Big Gun Drill of the Artillerymen

Fort Stevens, where Lincoln was Under Fire

Massachusetts Heavy Artillery in Fort Stevens

Sheridan's Famous Horse "Winchester"
General Sheridan in the Shenandoah Campaign

Six Union Officers Who Became Presidents
General William Mahone, C. S. A. The Hero of the Crater

The Crater at Petersburg
Views Along the Ten Miles of Defences at Petersburg

Harewood Hospital, near Washington
Louisa M. Alcott as a Nurse at the Front

And a Colored Frontispiece a remarkable Naval Painting by
E. Packbauer, "The Laat of the Frigate"

THE CIVIL WAR
HROUGH

Hundreds of P^ivid Photographs
Actually Taken in Civil War Times

TOGETHER WITH

Elson's New History

By Henry W. Elson, Professor of History, Ohio University

IN SIXTEEN PARTS

COMPRISING A COMPLETE HISTORY OF
THE CIVIL WAR

Each part a thrilling story in itself. In every

part the full account of one or more

of the world's greatest battles

PART FOURTEEN

The Last Conflicts in the Shenandoah
The Battle of Cedar Creek and Sheridan's Triumph

Petersburg The Greatest Struggle of
Modern Times

Illustrated by Brady War-time Photographs

Just discovered though taken fifty years ago

Together with Photographs by many other

War Photographers, North and South

THIS PART PART FOURTEEN
CONTAINS

A Colored Frontispiece Reproduction of the Naval Painting by
E. Packbauer, "The Last of the Frigate"

The Last Conflicts in the Shenandoah

How the presence of General Early in the Shenandoah
Valley alarmed Washington is told in vivid language by
Professor Elson. But this invasion was repelled, and for
the last time the Capital of the Nation was threatened.
Yet, before Sheridan could carry out Grant's orders to
crush Early, several brisk battles had to be fought and at
Cedar Creek the day was saved only by Sheridan's Ride
" from Winchester, twenty miles away."

The Investment of Petersburg

History records few more dramatic military operations
than this battle of months' duration, where the fall of the
Confederate Capital must wait on a siege of unparalleled
extent and severity.

Made in 1864 and 1865

Show the defenses of the Nation's Capital as they appeared
when the Confederates under Early threatened the city itself
and the defenders in their works. More dramatic are the
photographs that show the Crater torn by the Petersburg
Mine and the offensive and defensive works along the ten
miles of formidable fortifications. Nor are the actors
neglected. Grant, Sheridan, Early, Mahone and other
leaders and their men are shown as they then appeared.

University of California Berkeley
S. GRISWOLD MORLEY COLLECTION

THE LAST CONFLICTS IN THE
SHENANDOAH

Sheridan's operations were characterized not so much, as has heen
supposed, by any originality of method, as by a just appreciation of the
proper manner of combining the two arms of infantry and cavalry. He
constantly used his powerful body of horse, which under his disciplined
hand attained a high degree of perfection, as an impenetrable mask be-
hind which he screened the execution of maneuvers of infantry columns
hurled with a mighty momentum on one of the enemy's flanks. William
Swinton, in "Campaigns of the Army of the Potomac."

ON July 12, 1864, in the streets of Washington, there
could be distinctly heard the boom of cannon and the
sharp firing of musketry. The excitement in the city was
intense. The old specter " threaten Washington," that for
three years had been a standing menace to the Federal au-
thorities and a " very present help " to the Confederates, now
seemed to have come in the flesh. The hopes of the South and
the fears of the North were apparently about to be realized.
The occasion of this demonstration before the very gates
of the city was the result of General Lee's project to relieve
the pressure on his own army, by an invasion of the border
States and a threatening attitude toward the Union capital.
The plan had worked well before, and Lee believed it again
would be effective. Grant was pushing him hard in front
of Petersburg. Accordingly, Lee despatched the daring
soldier, General Jubal A. Early, to carry the war again to
the northward. He was to go by the beautiful and fertile
Shenandoah valley, that highway of the Confederates along
which the legions of the South had marched and counter-
marched. On the 9th of July, the advance lines of the Con-
federate force came to the banks of the Monocacy, where they

v\v

found General Lew Wallace posted, with eight thousand men,
half of Early 's numbers, on the eastern side of that stream, to
contest the approach of the Southern troops.

The battle was brief but bloody; the Confederates, cross-
ing the stream and climbing its slippery banks, hurled their
lines of gray against the compact ranks of blue. The attack
was impetuous ; the repulse was stubborn. A wail of musketry
rent the air and the Northern soldiers fell back to their second
position. Between the opposing forces was a narrow ravine
through which flowed a small brook. Across this stream the
tide of battle rose and fell. Its limpid current was soon crim-
soned by the blood of the dead and wounded. Wallace's col-
umns, as did those of Early, bled, but they stood. The result
of the battle for a time hung in the balance. Then the Federal
lines began to crumble. The retreat began, some of the troops
in order but the greater portion in confusion, and the victo-
rious Confederates found again an open way to Washington.

Now within half a dozen miles of the city, with the dome
of the Capitol in full view, the Southern general pushed his
lines so close to Fort Stevens that he was ready to train his
forty pieces of artillery upon its walls.

General Augur, in command of the capital's defenses,
hastily collected what strength in men and guns he could.
Heavy artillery, militia, sailors from the navy yard, convales-
cents, Government employees of all kinds were rushed to the
forts around the city. General Wright, with two divisions of
the Sixth Corps, arrived from the camp at Petersburg, and
Emory's division of the Nineteenth Corps came just in time
from New Orleans. This was on July llth, the very day on
which Early appeared in front of Fort Stevens. The Con-
federate had determined to make an assault, but the knowledge
of the arrival of Wright and Emory caused him to change his
mind. He realized that, if unsuccessful, his whole force would
be lost, and he concluded to return. Nevertheless, he spent
the 12th of July in threatening the city. In the middle of

V/t

GENERAL JUBAL A. EARLY, THE CONFED-
ERATE RAIDER WHO THREATENED
WASHINGTON

"My bad old man," as General Lee playfully called
him, was forty-eight years of age when he made the
brilliant Valley campaign of the summer of 1864,
which was halted only by the superior forces of
Sheridan. A West Point graduate and a veteran of
the Mexican War, Early became, after the death of
Jackson, one of Lee's most efficient subordinates.
He was alert, aggressive, resourceful. His very
eccentricities, perhaps, made him all the more suc-
cessful as a commander of troops in the field. "Old
Jube's" caustic wit and austere ways made him a
terror to stragglers, and who shall say that his fluent,
forcible profanity did not endear him to men
who were accustomed to like roughness of speech?

QI0nflirts in

July

1864

v~\

the afternoon General Wright sent out General Wheaton with
Bidwell's brigade of Getty's division, and Early's pickets and
skirmishers were driven hack a mile.

This small engagement had many distinguished spec-
tators. Pond in " The Shenandoah Valley " thus describes
the scene: "On the parapet of Fort Stevens stood the tall
form of Abraham Lincoln by the side of General Wright, who
in vain warned the eager President that his position was swept
by the bullets of sharpshooters, until an officer was shot down
within three feet of him, when he reluctantly stepped below.
Sheltered from the line of fire, Cabinet officers and a group of
citizens and ladies, breathless with excitement, watched the
fortunes of the flight."

Under cover of night the Confederates began to retrace
their steps and made their way to the Shenandoah, with Gen-
eral Wright in pursuit. As the Confederate army was cross-
ing that stream, at Snicker's Ferry, on the 18th, the pursuing
Federals came upon them. Early turned, repulsed them, and
continued on his way to Winchester, where General Averell,
from Hunter's forces, now at Harper's Ferry, attacked them
with his cavalry and took several hundred prisoners.

The Federal authorities were looking for a " man of the
hour " one whom they might pit against the able and stra-
tegic Early. Such a one was found in General Philip Henry
Sheridan, whom some have called the " Marshal Ney of Amer-
ica." He was selected by General Grant, and his instructions
were to drive the Confederates out of the Valley once for all.

The middle of September found the Confederate forces
centered about Winchester, and the Union army was ten miles
distant, with the Opequon between them. At two o'clock on
the morning of September 19th, the Union camp was in mo-
tion, preparing for marching orders. At three o'clock the
forward movement was begun, and by daylight the Federal
advance had driven in the Confederate pickets. Emptying
into the Opequon from the west are two converging streams,

THE CAPITOL AT WASHINGTON IN 1863

When the Capitol at Washington was threatened by the Confederate armies, it was still an unfinished structure, betraying its incom-
pleteness to every beholder. This picture shows the derrick on the dome. It is a view of the east front of the building and was taken
on July 11, 1863. Washington society had not been wholly free from occasional "war scares" since the withdrawal of most of the
troops whose duty it had been to guard the city. Early's approach in July, 1864, found the Nation's capital entirely unprotected.
Naturally there was a flutter throughout the peaceable groups of non-combatants that made up the population of Washington at
that time, as well as in official circles. There were less than seventy thousand people living in the city in 1864, a large proportion
of whom were in some way connected with the Government.

Sept.
1864

forming a triangle with the Winchester and Martinsburg pike
as a base.

The town of Winchester is situated on this road, and was
therefore at the bottom of the triangle. Before the town, the
Confederate army stretched its lines between the two streams.
The Union army would have to advance from the apex of the
triangle, through a narrow ravine, shut in by thickly wooded
hills and gradually emerging into an undulating valley. At
the end of the gorge was a Confederate outwork, guarding the
approach to Winchester. Both generals had the same plan of
battle in mind. Sheridan would strike the Confederate center
and right. Early was willing he should do this, for he planned
to strike the Union right, double it back, get between Sheri-
dan's army and the gorge, and thus cut off its retreat.

It took time for the Union troops to pass through the
ravine, and it was late in the forenoon before the line of battle
was formed. The attack and defense were alike obstinate.
Upon the Sixth Corps and Grover's division of the Nineteenth
Corps fell the brunt of the battle, since they were to hold the
center while the Army of West Virginia, under General Crook,
would sweep around them and turn the position of the op-
posing forces. The Confederate General Ramseur, with his
troops, drove back the Federal center, held his ground for
two hours, while the opposing lines were swept by musketry
and artillery from the front, and enfiladed by artillery. Many
Federal prisoners were taken.

By this time, Russell's division of the Sixth Corps emerged
from the ravine. Forming in two lines, it marched quickly to
the front. About the same time the Confederates were also
being reenforced. General Rodes plunged into the fight, mak-
ing a gallant attack and losing his life. General Gordon, with
his columns of gray, swept across the summit of the hills and
through the murky clouds of smoke saw the steady advance of
the lines of blue. One of Russell's brigades struck the Con-
federate flank, and the Federal line was reestablished. As the

1IGHT, 1911, REVIEW

PROTECTING LOCOMOTIVES FROM THE CONFEDERATE RAIDER

The United States railroad photographer, Captain A. J. Russell, labeled this picture of 1864: "Engines stored in Washington to pre-
vent their falling into Rebel hands in case of a raid on Alexandria." Here they are, almost under the shadow of the Capitol dome
(which had just been completed). This was one of the precautions taken by the authorities at Washington, of which the general
public knew little or nothing at the time. These photographs are only now revealing official secrets recorded fifty years ago.

ONE OF WASHINGTON'S DEFENDERS

Heavy artillery like this was of comparatively little use in repulsing such an attack as Early might be expected to make. Not only
were these guns hard to move to points of danger, but in the summer of '64 there were no trained artillerists to man them. Big as
they were, they gave Early no occasion for alarm.

v'V

Haat nnfltrt0 in

division moved forward to do this General Russell fell, pierced
through the heart by a piece of shell.

The Fifth Maine battery, galloping into the field, unlim-
bered and with an enfilading storm of canister aided in turn-
ing the tide. Piece by piece the shattered Union line was
picked up and reunited. Early sent the last of his reserves
into the conflict to; turn the Union right. Now ensued the
fiercest fighting of the day. Regiment after regiment ad-
vanced to the wood only to be hurled back again. Here it
was that the One hundred and fourteenth New York left
its dreadful toll of men. Its position after the battle could
be told by the long, straight line of one hundred and eighty-
five of its dead and wounded.

It was three o'clock in the afternoon; the hour of Early's
repulse had struck. To the right of the Union lines could be
heard a mighty yell. The Confederates seemed to redouble
their fire. The shivering lightning bolts shot through the air
and the volleys of musketry increased in intensity. Then, across
the shell-plowed field, came the reserves under General Crook.
Breasting the Confederate torrent of lead, which cut down
nine hundred of the reserves while crossing the open space, they
rushed toward the embattled lines of the South.

At the same moment, coming out of the woods in the rear
of the Federals, were seen the men of the Nineteenth Corps
under General Emory, who had for three hours been lying in
the grass awaiting their opportunity. The Confederate bul-
lets had been falling thick in their midst with fatal certainty.
They were eager for action. Rushing into the contest like
madmen, they stopped at nothing. From two sides of the
wood the men of Emory and Crook charged simultaneously.
The Union line overlapped the Confederate at every point arid
doubled around the unprotected flanks. The day for the
Southerners was irretrievably lost. They fell back toward
Winchester in confusion. As they did so, a great uproar was
heard on the pike road. It was the Federal cavalry under

1/1 'I

>//>'

ff/t

ENTRANCE TO WASHINGTON FROM THE SOUTH THE FAMOUS "CHAIN BRIDGE"

The sentry and vedette guarding the approach to Washington suggest one reason why Early did not make his approach to the capital
from the Virginia side of the Potomac. A chain of more than twenty forts protected the roads to Long Bridge (shown below), and
there was no way of marching troops into the city from the south, excepting over such exposed passages. Most of the troops left for
the defense of the city were on the Virginia side. Therefore Early wisely picked out the northern outposts as the more vulnerable.
Long Bridge was closely guarded at all times, like Chain Bridge and the other approaches, and at night the planks of its floor were
removed.

LONG BRIDGE AND THE CAPITOL ACROSS THE BROAD POTOMAC

General Torbert sweeping up the road, driving the Confed-
erate troopers before them. The surprised mass was pressed
into its own lines. The infantry was charged and many pris-
oners and battle-flags captured.

The sun was now sinking upon the horizon, and on the
ascending slopes in the direction of the town could be seen the
long, dark lines of men following at the heels of the routed
army. Along the crest of the embattled summit galloped a
force of cavalrymen, which, falling upon the disorganized regi-
ments of Early, aided, in the language of Sheridan, " to send
them whirling through Winchester." The Union pursuit con-
tinued until the twilight had come and the shadows of night
screened the scattered forces of Early from the pursuing cav-
alrymen. The battle of Winchester, or the Opequon, had been
a bloody one a loss of five thousand on the Federal side, and
about four thousand on the Confederate.

By daylight of the following morning the victorious army
was again in pursuit. On the afternoon of that day, it caught
up with the Confederates, who now turned at bay at Fisher's
Hill to resist the further approach of their pursuers. The posi-
tion selected by General Early was a strong one, and his antag-
onist at once recognized it as such. The valley of the Shenan-
doah at this point is about four miles wide, lying between
Fisher's Hill and Little North Mountain. General Early 's
line extended across the entire valley, and he had greatly in-
creased his already naturally strong position. His army seemed
safe from attack. From the summit of Three Top Mountain,
his signal corps informed him of every movement of the Union
army in the valley below. General Sheridan's actions indicated
a purpose to assault the center of the Confederate line. For
two days he continued massing his regiments in that direction,
at times even skirmishing for position. General Wright pushed
his men to within seven hundred yards of the Southern battle-
line. While this was going on in full view of the Confederate
general and his army, another movement was being executed

INSIDE

FORT TOTTEN THREE

SHIFTING SCENES IN A BIG-GUN DRILL

Constant drill at the guns went on in the defenses of Washington throughout the war. At its close in April, 1865, there
were 68 enclosed forts and batteries, whose aggregate perimeter was thirteen miles, 807 guns and 98 mortars mounted, and
emplacements for 1,120 guns, ninety-three unarmed batteries for field-guns, 35,711 yards of rifle-trenches, and three block-
houses encircling the Northern capital. The entire extent of front of the lines was thirty-seven miles; and thirty- two miles
of military roads, besides those previously existing in the District of Columbia, formed the means of interior communica-
tion. In all these forts constant preparation was made for a possible onslaught of the Confederates, and many of the troops
were trained which later went to take part in the siege of Petersburg where the heavy artillery fought bravely as infantry.

-3 f

r? Hast OI0nfltrt0 t it

1
f? ^Ij^nanb0alf ^ *

Sept.
1864

which even the vigilant signal officers on Three Top Mountain
had not observed.'

On the night of September 20th, the troops of General
Crook were moved into the timber on the north bank of Cedar
Creek. All during the next day v they lay concealed. That
night they crossed the stream and the next morning were again
hidden by the woods and ravines. At five o'clock on the morn-
ing of the 22d, Crook's men were nearly opposite the Con-
federate center. Marching his men in perfect silence, by one
o'clock he had arrived at the left and front of the unsuspecting
Early. By four o'clock he had reached the east face of Little
North Mountain, to the left and rear of the Confederates.
While the movement was being made, the main body of the
Federal army was engaging the attention of the Confederates
in front. Just before sundown, Crook's men plunged down
the mountain side, from out of the timbered cover. The Con-
federates were quick to see that they had been trapped. They
had been caught in a pocket and there was nothing for them
to do except to retreat or surrender. They preferred the
former, which was, according to General Gordon, " first stub-
born and slow, then rapid, then a rout."

After the battle of Fisher's Hill the pursuit still continued.
The Confederate regiments re-formed, and at times would
stop and contest the approach of the advancing cavalrymen.
By the time the Union infantry would reach the place, the
retreating army would have vanished. Torbert had been sent
down Luray Valley in pursuit of the Confederate cavalry, with
the hope of scattering it and seizing New Market in time to
cut off the Confederate retreat from Fisher's Hill. But at
Milford, in a narrow gorge, General Wickham held Torbert
and prevented the fulfilment of his plan ; and General Early's
whole force was able to escape. Day after day this continued
until Early had taken refuge in the Blue Ridge in front of
Brown's Gap. Here he received reenforcements. Sheridan
in the mean time had gone into camp at Harrisonburg, and for

WHERE LINCOLN WAS UNDER FIRE

This is Fort Stevens (originally known as Fort Massachusetts), north of Washington, near the Soldiers'
Home, where President Lincoln had his summer residence. It was to this outpost that Early's troops
advanced on July 12, 1864. In the fighting of that day Lincoln himself stood on the ramparts, and a
surgeon who stood by his side was wounded. These works were feebly garrisoned, and General Gordon
declared in his memoirs that when the Confederate troops reached Fort Stevens they found it untenanted.
This photograph was taken after the occupation of the fort by Company F of the Third Massachusetts
Artillery.

?Ca0t OI0nfltrt0 in tip

some time the two armies lay watching each other. The Fed-
erals were having difficulty in holding their lines of supply.

With the Valley practically given up by Early, Sheridan
was anxious to stop here. He wrote to Grant, " I think the
best policy will be to let the burning of the crops in the Valley
be the end of the campaign, and let some of this army go some-
where else." He had the Petersburg line in mind. Grant's
consent to this plan reached him on October 5th, and the fol-
lowing day he started on his return march down the Shenan-
doah. His cavalry extended across the entire valley. With
the unsparing severity of war, his men began to make a barren
\vaste of the region. The October sky was overcast with clouds
of smoke and sheets of flame from the burning barns and mills.

As the army of Sheridan proceeded down the Valley, the
undaunted cavaliers of Early came in pursuit. His horsemen
kept close to the rear of the Union columns. On the morning
of October 9th, the cavalry leader, Rosser, who had succeeded
Wickham, found himself confronted by General Ouster's divi-
sion, at Tom's Brook. At the same time the Federal general,
Wesley Merritt, fell upon the cavalry of Lomax and Johnson
on an adjacent road. The two Union forces were soon united
and a mounted battle ensued. The fight continued for two
hours. There were charges and countercharges. The ground
being level, the maneuvering of the squadrons was easy. The
clink of the sabers rang out in the morning air. Both sides
fought with tenacity. The Confederate center held together,
but its flanks gave way. The Federals charged along the
whole front, with a momentum that forced the Southern cav-
alrymen to flee from the field. They left in the hands of the
Federal troopers over three hundred prisoners, all their artil-
lery, except one piece, and nearly every wagon the Confederate
cavalry had with them.

The Northern army continued its retrograde movement,
and on the 10th crossed to the north side of Cedar Creek.
Early's army in the mean time had taken a position at the

MEN OF THE THIRD MASSACHUSETTS HEAVY ARTILLERY IN FORT STEVENS

Fort Stevens, on the north line of the defenses of Washington, bore the brunt of the Confederate attack in the action of July 12,
1864, when Early threatened Washington. The smooth-bore guns in its armament were two 8-inch siege-howitzers en embrasure, six
24-pounder siege-guns en embrasure, two 24-poundcr sea-coast guns en barbette. It was also armed with five 30-pounder Parrott
rifled guns, one 10-inch siege-mortar and one 24-pounder Coehorn mortar. Three of the platforms for siege-guns remained vacant.

COMPANY K, THIRD MASSACHUSETTS HEAVY ARTILLERY, IN FORT STEVENS, 1865

Washington was no longer in danger when this photograph was taken, and the company is taking its ease with small arms stacked
three rifles held together by engaging the shanks of the bayonets. This is the usual way of disposing of rifles when the company is
temporarily dismissed for any purpose. If the men are to leave the immediate vicinity of the stacks, a sentinel is detailed to guard
the arms. The Third Massachusetts Heavy Artillery was organized for one year in August, 1864, and remained in the defenses of Wash-
ington throughout their service, except for Company I, which went to the siege of Petersburg and maintained the pontoon bridges.

Hast (Etmfltrtei in Ity ^tptuutfrml; 4*

Oct.

wooded base of Fisher's Hill, four miles away. The Sixth
Corps started for Washington, but the news of Early at Fish-
er's Hill led to its recall. The Union forces occupied ground
that was considered practically unassailable, especially on the
left, where the deep gorge of the Shenandoah, along whose
front rose the bold Massanutten Mountain, gave it natural
protection.

The movements of the Confederate army were screened by
the wooded ravines in front of Fisher's Hill, while, from the
summit of the neighboring Three Top Mountain, its officers
could view, as in a panorama, the entire Union camp. Seem-
ingly secure, the corps of Crook on the left of the Union line
was not well protected. The keen-eyed Gordon saw the weak
point in the Union position. Ingenious plans to break it down
were quickly made.

Meanwhile, Sheridan was summoned to Washington to
consult with Secretary Stanton. He did not believe that Early
proposed an immediate attack, and started on the 15th, escorted
by the cavalry, and leaving General Wright in command. At
Front Royal the next day word came from Wright enclosing
a message taken for the Confederate signal-flag on Three Top
Mountain. It was from Longstreet, advising Early that he
would join him and crush Sheridan. The latter sent the cav-
alry back to Wright, and continued on to Washington, whence
he returned at once by special train, reaching Winchester on
the evening of the 18th.

Just after dark on October 18th, a part of Early's army
under the command of General John B. Gordon, with noiseless
steps, moved o^it from their camp, through the misty, autumn
night. The men had been stripped of their canteens, in fear
that the striking of them against some object might reveal
their movements. Orders were given in low whispers. Their
path followed along the base of the mountain a dim and nar-
row trail, upon which but one man might pass at a time. For
seven miles this sinuous line made its way through the dark

A HOUSE NEAR WASHINGTON STRUCK BY ONE OF EARLY'S SHELLS

The arrival of Grant's trained veterans in July, 1864, restored security to the capital city after a week of fright. The fact that shells
had been thrown into the outskirts of the city gave the inhabitants for the first time a realizing sense of immediate danger. This
scene is the neighborhood of Fort Stevens, on the Seventh Street road, not far from the Soldiers' Home, where President Lincoln
was spending the summer. The campaign for his reelection had begun and the outlook for his success and that of his party seemed
at this moment as dubious as that for the conclusion of the war. Grant had weakened his lines about Richmond in order to protect
Washington, while Lee had been able to detach Early's Corps for the brilliant Valley Campaign, which saved his Shenandoah suoplies.

Blast

Oct.

1864

gorge, crossing the Shenandoah, and at times passing within
four hundred yards of the Union pickets.

It arrived at the appointed place, opposite Crook's camp
on the Federal right, an hour before the attack was to be made.
In the shivering air of the early morning, the men crouched on
the river bank, waiting for the coming of the order to move
forward. At last, at five o'clock, it came. They plunged into
the frosty water of the river, emerged on the other side,
marched in " double quick," and were soon sounding a reveille
to the sleeping troops of Sheridan. The minie balls whizzed
and sang through the tents. In the gray mists of the dawn
the legions of the South looked like phantom warriors, as they
poured through the unmanned gaps. The Northerners sprang
to arms. There was a bloody struggle in the trenches. Their
eyes saw the flames from the Southern muskets; the men felt
the breath of the hot muzzles in their faces, while the Confed-
erate bayonets were at their breasts. There was a brief strug-
gle, then panic and disorganization. Only a quarter of an
hour of this yelling and struggling, and two-thirds of the
Union army broke like a mill-dam and poured across the fields,
leaving their accouterments of war and the stiffening bodies
of their comrades. Rosser, with the cavalry, attacked Custer
and assisted Gordon.

Meanwhile, during these same early morning hours, Gen-
eral Early had himself advanced to Cedar Creek by a more
direct route. At half -past three o'clock his men had come in
sight of the Union camp-fires. They waited under cover for
the approach of day. At the first blush of dawn and before the
charge of Gordon, Early hurled his men across the stream,
swept over the breastworks, captured the batteries and turned
them upon the unsuspecting Northerners. The Federal gener-
als tried to stem the impending disaster. From the east of the
battlefield the solid lines of Gordon were now driving the fugi-
tives of Crook's corps by the mere force of momentum. Aides
were darting hither and thither, trying to reassemble the

GENERAL SHERIDAN'S "WINCHESTER"

"Winchester" wore no such gaudy trappings when he sprang "up from the South, at break of day" on that
famous ride of October 19, 1864, which has been immortalized in Thomas Buchanan Read's poem. The silver-
mounted saddle was presented later by admiring friends of his owner. The sleek neck then was dark with
sweat, and the quivering nostrils were flecked with foam at the end of the twenty-mile dash that brought hope
and courage to an army and turned defeat into the overwhelming victory of Cedar Creek. Sheridan himself
was as careful of his appearance as Custer was irregular in his field dress. He was always careful of his horse,
but in the field decked him in nothing more elaborate than a plain McClellan saddle and army blanket.

Hast (EnntltrtB in tit?

Oc-t.
1864

crumbling lines. The Nineteenth Corps, under Emory, tried
to hold its ground; for a time it fought alone, but after a des-
perate effort to hold its own, it, too, melted away under the
scorching fire. The fields to the rear of the army were covered
with wagons, ambulances, stragglers, and fleeing soldiers.

The Sixth Corps now came to the rescue. As it slowly
fell to the rear it would, at times, turn to fight. At last it
found a place where it again stood at bay. The men hastily
gathered rails and constructed rude field-works. At the same
time the Confederates paused in their advance. The rattle of
musketry ceased. There was scarcely any firing except for the
occasional roar of a long-range artillery gun. The Southern-
ers seemed willing to rest on their well-earned laurels of the
morning. In the language of the successful commander, it was
" glory enough for one day."

But the brilliant morning victory was about to be changed
to a singular afternoon defeat. During the morning's fight,
when the Union troops were being rapidly overwhelmed with
panic, Rienzi, the beautiful jet-black war-charger, was bearing
his master, the commander of the Federal army, to the field of
disaster. Along the broad valley highway that leads from
Winchester, General Sheridan had galloped to where his em-
battled lines had been reduced to a flying mob. While riding
leisurely away from Winchester about nine o'clock he had
heard unmistakable thunder-peals of artillery. Realizing that
a battle was on in the front, he hastened forward, soon to be
met, as he crossed Mill Creek, by the trains and men of his
routed army, coming to the rear with appalling rapidity.

News from the field told him of the crushing defeat of
his hitherto invincible regiments. The road was blocked by
the retreating crowds as they pressed toward the rear. The
commander was forced to take to the fields, and as his steed,
flecked with foam, bore him onward, the disheartened refugees
greeted him with cheers. Taking off his hat as he rode, he
cried, " We will go back and recover our camps." The words

GENERAL PHILIP H. SHERIDAN IN THE SHENANDOAH CAMPAIGN

Two generations of schoolboys in the Northern States have learned the lines
beginning, "Up from the south at break of day." This picture represents Sheri-
dan in 1864, wearing the same hat that he waved to rally his soldiers on that
famous ride from "Winchester, twenty miles away." As he reined up his panting
horse on the turnpike at Cedar Creek, he received salutes from two future Presi-
dents of the United States. The position on the left of the road was held by
Colonel Rutherford B. Hayes, who had succeeded, after the rout of the Eighth
Corps in the darkness of the early morning, in rallying some fighting groups of
his own brigade ; while on the right stood Major William McKinley, gallantly
commanding the remnant of his fighting regiment the Twenty-third Ohio.

Hast OInnfltrte in tty

seemed to inspire the demoralized soldiers. Stragglers fell
into line behind him; men turned to follow their magnetic
leader back to the fight.

Vaulting his horse over the low barricade of rails, he
dashed to the crest of the field. There was a flutter along the
battle-line. The men from behind their protecting wall broke
into thunderous cheers. From the rear of the soldiers there
suddenly arose, as from the earth, a line of the regimental flags,
which waved recognition to their leader. Color-bearers reas-
sembled. The straggling lines re-formed. Early made an-
other assault after one o'clock, but was easily repulsed.

It was nearly four o'clock when the order for the Federal
advance was given. General Sheridan, hat in hand, rode in
front of his infantry line that his men might see him. The
Confederate forces now occupied a series of wooded crests.
From out of the shadow of one of these timbered coverts, a col-
umn of gray was emerging. The Union lines stood waiting
for the impending crash. It came in a devouring succession
of volleys that reverberated into a deep and sullen roar. The
Union infantry rose as one man and passed in among the trees.
Not a shot was heard. Then, suddenly, there came a scream-
ing, humming rush of shell, a roar of musketry mingling with
the yells of a successful charge. Again the firing ceased, except
for occasional outbursts. The Confederates had taken a new
position and reopened with a galling fire. General Sheridan
dashed along the front of his lines in personal charge of the
attack. Again his men moved toward the lines of Early's
fast thinning ranks. It was the final charge. The Union
cavalry swept in behind the fleeing troops of Early and sent,
again, his veteran army " whirling up the Valley."

The battle of Cedar Creek was ended; the tumult died
away. The Federal loss had been about fifty-seven hundred;
the Confederate over three thousand. Fourteen hundred
Union prisoners were sent to Richmond. Never again would
the gaunt specter of war hover over Washington.

FROM
THE ARMY

TO THE
WHITE HOUSE

War-time portraits of
six soldiers whose
military records
assisted them
to the Pres-
idential
Chair.

Garfield in '63 (left to right) Thomas, Wiles, Tyler, Simmons, Drillard, Ducat, Barnett, Goddard,
Rosecrans, Garfield, Porter, Bond, Thompson, Sheridan.

Brig.-Gen. Andrew Johnson,
President, 1865-G9.

General Ulysses S. Grant,
President, 1869-77.

Bvt. Maj.-Gen. Rutherford B. Hayes,
President, 1877-81.

Maj.-Gen. James A. Garfield,
President, March to September, 1881.

Bvt. Brig.-Gen. Benjamin Harrison,
President, 1889-93.

Brevet Major William McKinley,
President, 1897-1901.

THE INVESTMENT OF PETERSBURG

AFTER the disastrous clash of the two armies at Cold
Harbor, Grant remained a few days in his entrench-
ments trying in vain to find a weak place in Lee's lines. The
combatants were now due east of Richmond, and the Federal
general realized that it w r ould be impossible at this time to
attain the object for which he had struggled ever since he
crossed the Rapidan on the 4th of May to turn Lee's right
flank and interpose his forces between the Army of Northern
Virginia and the capital of the Confederacy. His opponent,
one of the very greatest military leaders the Anglo-Saxon race
has produced, with an army of but little more than half the
number of the Federal host, had successfully blocked the
attempts to carry out this plan in three great battles and by a
remarkable maneuver on the southern bank of the North
Anna, which had forced Grant to recross the river and which
will always remain a subject of curious interest to students
of the art of war.

In one month the Union army had lost fifty-five thousand
men, while the Confederate losses had been comparatively
small. The cost to the North had been too great; Lee could
not be cut off from his capital, and the most feasible project
was now to join in the move which heretofore had been the
special object of General Butler and the Army of the James,
and attack Richmond itself. South of the city, at a distance
of twenty-one miles, was the town of Petersburg. Its defenses
were not strong, although General Gillmore of Butler's army
had failed in an attempt to seize them on the 10th of June.
Three railroads converged here and these were main arteries
of Lee's supply. Grant resolved to capture this important
point. He sent General W. F. Smith, who had come to his
aid at Cold Harbor with the flower of the Army of the James,

MAHONE, "THE HERO OF THE CRATER"

General William Mahone, C. S. A. It was through the promptness and valor of General Mahone that the Southerners, on July 30,
1864, were enabled to turn back upon the Federals the disaster threatened by the hidden mine. On the morning of the explosion
there were but eighteen thousand Confederates left to hold the ten miles of lines about Petersburg. Everything seemed to favor
Grant's plans for the crushing of this force. Immediately after the mine was sprung, a terrific cannonade was opened from one hun-
dred and fifty guns and mortars to drive back the Confederates from the breach, while fifty thousand Federals stood ready to charge
upon the panic-stricken foe. But the foe was not panic-stricken long. Colonel McMaster, of the Seventeenth South Carolina,
gathered the remnants of General Elliott's brigade and held back the Federals massing at the Crater until General Mahone arrived
at the head of three brigades. At once he prepared to attack the Federals, who at that moment were advancing to the left of the
Crater. Mahone ordered a counter-charge. In his inspiring presence it swept with such vigor that the Federals were driven back
and dared not risk another assault. At the Crater, Lee had what Grant lacked a man able to direct the entire engagement.

back to Bermuda Hundred by water, as he had come, with
instructions to hasten to Petersburg before Lee could get there.
Smith arrived on the 15th and was joined by Hancock with
the first troops of the Army of the Potomac to appear, but
the attack was not pressed and Beauregard who, with only two
thousand men, was in desperate straits until Lee should reach
him, managed to hold the inner line of trenches.

The last of Grant's forces were across the James by mid-
night of June 16th, while Lee took a more westerly and shorter
route to Petersburg. The fighting there was continued as the
two armies came up, but each Union attack was successfully
repulsed. At the close of day on the 18th both opponents were
in full strength and the greatest struggle of modern times was
begun. Impregnable bastioned works began to show them-
selves around Petersburg. More than thirty miles of frowning
redoubts connected extensive breastworks and were strength-
ened by mortar batteries and field-works which lined the fields
near the Appomattox River. It was a vast net of fortifica-
tions, but there was no formal siege of Lee's position, which
was a new entrenched line selected by Beauregard some dis-
tance behind the rifle-pits where he had held out at such great
odds against Hancock and Smith.

Grant, as soon as the army was safely protected, started to
extend his lines on the west and south, in order to envelop
the Confederate right flank. He also bent his energies to
destroying the railroads upon which Lee depended for sup-
plies. Attempts to do this were made without delay. On June
22d two corps of the Union army set out for the Weldon Rail-
road, but they became separated and were put to flight by
A. P. Hill. Ttye Federal cavalry also joined in the work, but
the vigilant Confederate horsemen under W. H. F. Lee
prevented any serious damage to the iron way, and by July 2d
the last of the raiders were back in the Federal lines, much the
worse for the rough treatment they had received.

Now ensued some weeks of quiet during which both armies

WHAT EIGHT THOUSAND POUNDS OF POWDER DID

The Crater, torn by the mine within Elliott's Salient. At dawn of July 30, 1864, the fifty thousand Fed-
eral troops waiting to make a charge saw a great mass of earth hurled skyward like a water-spout. As it
spread out into an immense cloud, scattering guns, carriages, timbers, and what were once human beings,
the front ranks broke in panic; it looked as if the mass were descending upon their own heads. The men
were quickly rallied; across the narrow plain they charged, through the awful breach, and up the heights
beyond to gain Cemetery Ridge. But there were brave fighters on the other side still left, and delay among
the Federals enabled the Confederates to rally and re-form in time to drive the Federals back down the
steep sides of the Crater. There, as they struggled amidst the horrible debris, one disaster after another
fell upon them. Huddled together, the mass of men was cut to pieces by the canister poured upon them
from well-planted Confederate batteries. At last, as a forlorn hope, the colored troops were sent forward;
and they, too, were hurled back into the Crater and piled upon their white comrades.

were strengthening their fortifications. On June 25th Sheri-
dan returned from his cavalry raid on the Virginia Central
Railroad running north from Richmond. He had encountered
Hampton and Fitzhugh Lee at Trevilian Station on June
llth, and turned back after doing great damage to the railway.
Ammunition was running short and he did not dare risk
another engagement. Sheridan was destined not to remain
long with the army in front of Petersburg. Lee had detached
a corps from his forces and, under Early, it had been doing
great damage in Maryland and Pennsylvania. So Grant's
cavalry leader was put at the head of an army and sent to
the Shenandoah valley to drive Early's troops from the base of
their operations.

Meanwhile the Federals were covertly engaged in an
undertaking which was fated to result in conspicuous fail-
ure. Some skilled miners from the upper Schuylkill coal
regions in the Forty-eighth Pennsylvania attached to the
Ninth Corps were boring a tunnel from the rear of the Union
works underneath the Confederate fortifications. Eight thous-
and pounds of gunpowder were placed in lateral galleries at
the end of the tunnel. At twenty minutes to five on the morn-
ing of July 30th, the mine was exploded. A solid mass of earth
and all manner of material shot two hundred feet into the air.
Three hundred human beings were buried in the debris as it
fell back into the gaping crater. The smoke had barely cleared
away when General Ledlie led his waiting troops into the vast
opening. The horror of the sight sickened the assailants, and
in crowding into the pit they became completely demoralized.
In the confusion officers lost power to reorganize, much less
to control, their) troops.

The stunned and paralyzed Confederates were not long in
recovering their wits. Batteries opened upon the approach to
the crater, and presently a stream of fire was poured into the
pit itself. General Mahone hastened up with his Georgia and
Virginia troops, and there were several desperate charges

Wrl

^35

FORT MAHONE "FORT DAMNATION'

RIVES' SALIENT

TRAVERSES AGAINST CROSS-FIRE

GRACIE'S SALIENT, AND OTHER FORTS ALONG THE TEN MILES OF DEFENSES

911, PATRIOT PUB. CO.

Dotted with formidable fortifications such as these, Confederate works stretched for ten miles around Petersburg. Fort Mahone was
situated opposite the Federal Fort Sedgwick at the point where the hostile lines converged most closely after the battle of the Crater.
Owing to the constant cannonade which it kept up, the Federals named it Fort Damnation, while Fort Sedgwick, which was no less
active in reply, was known to the Confederates as Fort Hell. Grade's salient, further north on the Confederate line, is notable as the
point in front of which General John B. Gordon's gallant troops moved to the attack on Fort Stedman, the last desperate effort of
the Confederates to break through the Federal cordon. The views of Grade's salient show the French form of chevaux-de-frise, a
favorite protection against attack much employed by the Confederates.

Aug.
1864

before the Federals withdrew at Burnside's order. Grant had
had great expectations that the mine would result in his cap-
turing Petersburg and he was much disappointed. In order
to get a part of Lee's army away from the scene of what he
hoped would be the final struggle, Hancock's troops and a
large force of cavalry had been sent north of the James, as if
a move on Richmond had been planned. In the mine fiasco
on that fatal July 30th, thirty-nine hundred men (nearly all
from Burnside's corps) were lost to the Union side. The Con-
federate loss was about one thousand.

In the torrid days of mid-August Grant renewed his
attacks upon the Weldon Railroad, and General Warren was
sent to capture it. He reached Globe Tavern, about four miles
from Petersburg, when he encountered General Heth, who
drove him back. Warren did not return to the Federal lines
but entrenched along the iron way. The next day he was
fiercely attacked by the Confederate force now strongly re-
enforced by Mahone. The assault was most sudden. Mahone
forced his way through the skirmish line and then turned and
fought his opponents from their rear. Another of his divisions
struck the Union right wing. In this extremity two thousand
of Warren's troops were captured and all would have been
lost but for the timely arrival of Burnside's men.

Two days later the Southerners renewed the battle and
now thirty cannon poured volley after volley upon the Fifth
and Ninth corps. The dashing Mahone again came forward
with his usual impetuousness, but the blue line finally drove
Lee's men back. And so the Weldon Railroad fell into the
hands of General Grant. Hancock, with the Second Corps,
returned from \the north bank of the James and set to work
to assist in destroying the railway, whose loss was a hard blow
to General Lee. It was not to be expected that the latter would
permit this work to continue unmolested and on the 25th of
August, A. P. Hill suddenly confronted Hancock, who
entrenched himself in haste at Ream's Station. This did not

AN AFTERNOON CONCERT AT THE OFFICERS' QUARTERS, HAREWOOD HOSPITAL, NEAR WASHINGTON

Hospital life for those well enough
to enjoy it was far from dull.
Witness the white-clad nurse with
her prim apron and hoopskirt
on the right of the photograph,
and the band on the left. Most
hospitals had excellent libraries
and a full supply of current news-
papers and periodicals, usually
presented gratuitously. Many of
the larger ones organized and
maintained bands for the amuse-
ment of the patients; they also
provided lectures, concerts, and
theatrical and other entertain-
ments. A hospital near the front
receiving cases of the most severe
character might have a death-rate
as high as twelve per cent., while
those farther in the rear might
have a very much lower death-
rate of but six, four, or even two

LOUISA M. ALCOTT,

THE AUTHOR OF "LITTLE WOMEN,"

AS A NURSE IN 1862

per cent. The portrait accom-
panying shows Louisa M. Alcott,
the author of "Little Men,"
"Little Women," "An Old Fash-
ioned Girl," and the other books
that have endeared her to millions
of readers. Her diary of 1862
contains this characteristic note:
"November. Thirty years old.
Decided to go to Washington as a
nurse if I could find a place. Help
needed, and I love nursing and
must let out my pent-up energy in
some new way." She had not yet
attained fame as a writer, but it
was during this time that she
wrote for a newspaper the letters
afterwards collected as "Hospital
Sketches." It is due to the cour-
tesy of Messrs. Little, Brown &
Company of Boston that the war-
time portrait is here reproduced.

0f fkterahttrg

Sept.
1864

iSSIM^SJSsscJ

save the Second Corps, which for the first time in its glorious
career was put to rout. Their very guns were captured and
turned upon them.

In the following weeks there were no actions of impor-
tance except that in the last days of September Generals Ord
and Birney, with the Army of the James, captured Fort Har-
rison, on the north bank of that river, from Generals Ewell
and Anderson. The Federals were anxious to have it, since
it was an excellent vantage point from which to threaten Rich-
mond. Meanwhile Grant was constantly extending his line
to the west and by the end of October it was very close to the
South Side Railroad. On the 27th there was a hard fight at
Hatcher's Run, but the Confederates saved the railway and
the Federals returned to their entrenchments in front of
Petersburg.

The active struggle now ceased, but Lee found himself
each day in more desperate straits. Sheridan had played sad
havoc with such sources of supply as existed in the rich country
to the northwest. The Weldon Railroad was gone and the
South Side line was in imminent danger. The Southerners
were losing heart. Many went home for the winter on a
promise to return when the spring planting was done. Lee
was loath to let them go, but he could ill afford to maintain
them, and the very life of their families depended upon it.
Those who remained at Petersburg suffered cruelly from
hunger and cold. They looked forward to the spring, although
it meant renewal of the mighty struggle. The Confederate line
had been stretched to oppose Grant's westward progress until
it had become the thinnest of screens. A man lost to Lee was
almost impossible to replace, while the bounties offered in the
North kept Grant's ranks full.

[Part XIV]

07 ///

'//

THE CIVIL WAR SEMI-CENTENNIAL SOCIETY

The Civil War Through the Camera

The subscription fees are set at less than the actual cost of the production to any alliance less extensive than
this. Each subscriber obtains a Complete Part for only a nominal fee. This, unless more than a million copies are
distributed, vvill fall short of the net cost of obtaining these long lost, just discovered, priceless photographs, and of
bringing them to the patriotic readers of these newspapers.

Through these savings by., a giant alliance between publishers and distributors, the Complete Parts are
placed in your hands practically without expense. Never in the past have readers been offered such a treasure
fascinating, educational, an ornament in the home, an incentive to love of country, to knowledge of the nation's
heroes and the stirring stories of their noble deeds.

WHEN YOU BECOME A SUBSCRIBER

you are putting your shoulder to this glorious cooperation, bringing within the reach of every good citizen this
truthful Semi-Centennial memorial of American bravery.

And you get in your home this new, impartial history, and these fascinating, beautiful photographs!

It's your first your only chance at these nominal terms to see the whole Civil War.

You see it through many marvelous photographs taken by the famous Brady, sold for debt soon after the
war, and utterly lost to sight Brady himself not knowing what had become of them!

These pictures can be seen nowhere else, except in the mammoth production from which these are here
reproduced by exclusive arrangement for the benefit of the Civil War Semi-Centennial Society.

The work referred to is the new monumental PHOTOGRAPHIC HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR,
approved by President Taft, the Secretary of War, the Secretary of the Navy, General Wood, Theodore Roosevelt,
Archbishop Ireland, Speaker Champ Clark, General D. E. Sickles, General A. W. Greely, General Stewart L. Wood-
ford, General Custis Lee (son of Robert E. Lee), President Alderman of University of Virginia, and over 2,000 more
leading Americans in public and in private life.

The founders of the Civil War Semi-Centennial Society are introducing its members to THE BEST! And
have won for them a further privilege from the publishers.

Save These Covers They Are Worth Their Face Value

Many owners of one or more of these "Parts" of the CIVIL WAR THROUGH THE CAMERA are so
delighted with the entertainment and education of the pictures that they want more. They wish to add to their
homes the magnificent PHOTOGRAPHIC HISTORY itself, as a national heirloom for their children and their
children's children.

To all such we make the following announcement:

Every owner of a complete set of sixteen (16) covers is entitled to a discount on the PHOTOGRAPHIC
HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR amounting to the face value of the Parts.

This privilege is granted exclusively to owners of Complete Covers of THE CIVIL WAR THROUGH THE
CAMERA, who have received it as subscribers to the Civil War Semi-Centennial Society.

SAVE THESE COVERS!

We give this warning, because otherwise so many readers, to prevent these Parts being torn, detach the
covers temporarily.

PART XV

(READY NEXT WEEK)

WILL CONTAIN

A Thrilling Description

of ;

Sherman's March to the Sea

and the

Final Campaigns in the. South

Corse Holds the Fort at Allatoona
Sherman Leaves Atlanta
Savannah Falls

Columbia Occupied

., Johnston Surrenders

SOME OF THE PHOTOGRAPHS

IN PART XV (READY NEXT WEEK)

.* . ' '

% i. General William T. Sherman Before the March to the Sea

. Atlanta Before -the Army Leffi It
Sherman's Men at Daily Artillery Drill in Atlanta
Cutting Loose from the Base Destroying the Railroad

Guns Captured by Sherman

f General Hardee The Defender of ^Savannah
Fort McAllister The Las^ Barrier i the Sea

The Water Front at Savanrtah
Ditches and Abatis at Fort McAllister Over Wh^ch the Federals Charged

A Big Gun at Fort McAllister
Bennett's. Farmhouse, Where Johnston Surrendered
A New York Ferf yboat as a Gffn boat

Fort Fisher The Last : Port Cfosed
Captured Confederate Blockade Runners The Ram "Stonewall"

'' v '

And a Colored Frontispiece a remarkable Naval Painting by
Robert Hqpkin, "Sinking of the Alabama by the Kearsarge"

In addition to all this, every photograph is further vitalized by a detailed and
authentic description of the "scenes and persons represented. Here, as in the
narrative text, the graphic pen of the historian ably supplements the marvelous
record of the camera.

Hundreds of Vivid Photographs
Actually Taken in Civil War Times

TOGETHER WITH

Elson's New History

By Henry W. Elson, Professor of History, Ohio University

IN SIXTEEN PARTS

COMPRISING A COMPLETE HISTORY OF
THE CIVIL WAR

Each part a thrilling story in itself. In every

part the full account of one or more

of the world's greatest battles

PART FIFTEEN

Sherman's Final Campaigns

The March to the Sea

Fort Fisher Captured

The Last of the Blockade Runners

Illustrated by Brady War-time Photographs

Just discovered though taken fifty years ago

Together with Photographs by many other

War Photographers, North and South

THIS PART PART FIFTEEN
CONTAINS

Colored Frontispiece Reproduction of the Naval Painting by

Robert Hopkin, "Sinking of the Alabama

by the Kearsarge"

Sherman's Final Campaigns

The March to the Sea. Professor Elson here describes one of
the greatest strategic moves in the world's warfare. With fearful
destruction General Sherman shifts his post from Atlanta to
Savannah, thus marking a step in the direction of Richmond,
important in its effects but encountering little serious opposition.

The Fall of Fort McAllister

Here the Federal fleet, keen to approach Savannah, was held at
bay ten miles to the South, on the Ogeechee River. The Federal
capture of the fort and the occupation of the city was particularly
welcome news to the people of the North.

Fort Fisher

The fall of Fort Fisher followed the capture of Fort McAllister,
after the concentrated fire of the most powerful naval forces ever
assembled up to that time. Fort Fisher was the protection to the
Port of Wilmington, and its fall and the blockade cut off from the
Confederacy outside sources of supplies.

Taken in 1864 and 1865, show Sherman before his March to the
Sea, the fortified city he left, and the destruction that he caused
in Atlanta before his departure. Photographs of Fort McAllister
and Fort Fisher show these works that resisted the Union
advances and the loss of the blockade runners, as well as the last
Confederate ram, the " Stonewall."

University of California Berkeley

S. GRISWOLD MORLEY COLLECTION

SSL

SHERMAN'S FINAL CAMPAIGNS

I only regarded the march from Atlanta to Savannah as a " shift of
base,"" a:; the transfer of a strong army, which had no opponent, and had
finished its then work, from the interior to a point on the sea coast, from
which it could achieve other important results. I considered this inarch
as a means to an end, and not as an essential act of war. Still, then as
now, the march to the sea was generally regarded as something extraordi-
nary, something anomalous, something out of the usual order of events;
whereas, in fact, I simply moved from Atlanta to Savannah, as one step in
the direction of Richmond, a movement that had to be met and defeated,
or the war was necessarily at an end, General IV. T. Sherman, in his
"Memoirs."

THE march to the sea, in which General William T.
Sherman won undying fame in the Civil War, is one
of the greatest pageants in the world's warfare as fearful
in its destruction as it is historic in its import. But this was
not Sherman's chief achievement; it was an easy task com-
pared with the great campaign between Chattanooga and
Atlanta through which he had just passed. " As a military
accomplishment it was little more than a grand picnic," de-
clared one of his division commanders, in speaking of the
march through Georgia and the Carolinas.

Almost immediately after the capture of Atlanta, Sher-
man, deciding to remain there for some time and to make it
a Federal military center, ordered all the inhabitants to be
removed. General Hood pronounced the act one of ingen-
ious cruelty, transcending any that had ever before come to
his notice in the dark history of the war. Sherman insisted
that his act was one of kindness, and that Johnston and Hood
themselves had done the same removed families from their
homes in other places. The decision was fully carried out.

lprmmt'0

Many of the people of Atlanta chose to go southward, others
to the north, the latter being transported free, by Sherman's
order, as far as Chattanooga.

Shortly after the middle of September, Hood moved his
army from Love joy's Station, just south of Atlanta, to the
vicinity of Macon. Here Jefferson Davis visited the encamp-
ment, and on the 22d he made a speech to the homesick Army
of Tennessee, which, reported in the Southern newspapers,
disclosed to Sherman the new plans of the Confederate lead-
ers. These involved nothing less than a fresh invasion of Ten-
nessee, which, in the opinion of President Davis, would put
Sherman in a predicament worse than that in which Napoleon
found himself at Moscow. But, forewarned, the Federal
leader prepared to thwart his antagonists. The line of the
Western and Atlantic Railroad was more closely guarded,
Divisions were sent to Rome and to Chattanooga. Thomas
was ordered to Nashville, and Schofield to Knoxville. Recruits
were hastened from the North to these points, in order that
Sherman himself might not be weakened by the return of too
many troops to these places.

Hood, in the hope of leading Sherman away from At-
lanta, crossed the Chattahoochee on the 1st of October, de-
stroyed the railroad above Marietta and sent General French
against Allatoona. It was the brave defense of this place by
General John M. Corse that brought forth Sherman's famous
message, "Hold out; relief is coming," sent by his signal
officers from the heights of Kenesaw Mountain, and which
thrilled the North and inspired its poets to eulogize Corse's
bravery in verse. Corse had been ordered from Rome to
Allatoona by signals from mountain to mountain, over the
heads of the Confederate troops, who occupied the valley
between. Reaching the mountain pass soon after midnight,
on October 5th, Corse added his thousand men to the nine hun-
dred already there, and soon after daylight the battle began.
General French, in command of the Confederates, first

BEFORE THE MARCH TO THE SEA

These two photographs of General Sherman were taken in 1864 the year that made him an inter-
national figure, before his march to the sea which electrified the civilized world, and exposed once for
all the crippled condition of the Confederacy. After that autumn expedition, the problem of the
Union generals was merely to contend with detached armies, no longer with the combined States of the
Confederacy. The latter had no means of extending further support to the dwindling troops in the
field. Sherman was the chief Union exponent of the tactical gift that makes marches count as much
as fighting. In the early part of 1864 he made his famous raid across Mississippi from Jackson to
Meridian and back again, destroying the railroads, Confederate stores, and other property, and des-
olating the country along the line of march. In May he set out from Chattanooga for the invasion of
Georgia. For his success in this campaign he was appointed, on August 12th, a major-general in the
regular army. On November 12th, he started with the pick of his men on his march to the sea.
After the capture of Savannah, December 21st, Sherman's fame was secure; yet he was one of the
most heartily execrated leaders of the war. There is a hint of a smile in the right-hand picture. The
left-hand portrait reveals all the sternness and determination of a leader surrounded by dangers,
about to penetrate an enemy's country against the advice of accepted military authorities.

'H 3flmal

Oct.
1864

summoned Corse to surrender, and, receiving a defiant answer,
opened with his guns. Nearly all the day the fire was terrific
from besieged and besiegers, and the losses on both sides were
very heavy.

During the battle Sherman was on Kenesaw Mountain,
eighteen miles away, from which he could see the cloud of
smoke and hear the faint reverberation of the cannons' boom.
When he learned by signal that Corse was there and in com-
mand, he said, " If Corse is there, he will hold out; I know
the man." And he did hold out, and saved the stores at Alla-
toona, at a loss of seven hundred of his men, he himself being
among the wounded, while French lost about eight hundred.

General Hood continued to move northward to Resaca
and Dalton, passing over the same ground on which the two
great armies had fought during the spring and summer. He
destroyed the railroads, burned the ties, and twisted the rails,
leaving greater havoc, if possible, in a country that was already
a wilderness of desolation. For some weeks Sherman fol-
lowed Hood in the hope that a general engagement would
result. But Hood had no intention to fight. He went on to
the banks of the Tennessee opposite Florence, Alabama. His
army was lightly equipped, and Sherman, with his heavily
burdened troops, was unable to catch him. Sherman halted
at Gaylesville and ordered Schofield, with the Twenty-third
Corps, and Stanley, with the Fourth Corps, to Thomas at
Nashville.

Sherman thereupon determined to return to Atlanta,
leaving General Thomas to meet Hood's appearance in Ten-
nessee. It was about this time that Sherman fully decided to
march to the sea. Some time before this he had telegraphed
to Grant: "Hood . . . can constantly break my roads. I
would infinitely prefer to make a wreck of the road . . . send
back all my wounded and worthless, and, with my effective
army, move through Georgia, smashing things to the sea."
Grant thought it best for Sherman to destroy Hood's army

w//

THE ATLANTA BANK BEFORE THE MARCH TO THE SEA

As this photograph was taken, the wagons stood in the street of Atlanta ready to accompany the Federals
in their impending march to the sea. The most interesting thing is the bank building on the corner, com-
pletely destroyed, although around it stand the stores of merchants entirely untouched. Evidently there
had been here faithful execution of Sherman's orders to his engineers to destroy all buildings and property
of a public nature, such as factories, foundries, railroad stations, and the like; but to protect as far as pos-
sible strictly private dwellings and enterprises. Those of a later generation who witnessed the growth of
Atlanta within less than half a century after this photograph was taken, and saw tall office-buildings and
streets humming with industry around the location in this photograph, will find in it an added fascination.

Campaigns

first, but Sherman insisted that his plan would put him on
the offensive rather than the defensive. He also believed that
Hood would be forced to follow him. Grant was finally won
to the view that if Hood moved on Tennessee, Thomas would
be able to check him. He had, on the llth of October, given
permission for the march. Now, on the 2d of November, he
telegraphed Sherman at Rome: " I do not really see that you
can withdraw from where you are to follow Hood without
giving up all we have gained in territory. I say, then, go on
as you propose." It was Sherman, and not Grant or Lin-
coln, that conceived the great march, and while the march
itself was not seriously opposed or difficult to carry out, the
conception and purpose were masterly.

Sherman moved his army by slow and easy stages back
to Atlanta. He sent the vast army stores that had collected
at Atlanta, which he could not take with him, as well as his
sick and wounded, to Chattanooga, destroyed the railroad
to that place, also the machine-shops at Rome and other
places, and on November 12th, after receiving a final despatch
from Thomas and answering simply, " Despatch received all
right," the last telegraph line was severed, and Sherman had
deliberately cut himself off from all communication with the
Northern States. There is no incident like it in the annals of
war. A strange event it was, as Sherman observes in his
memoirs. ' Two hostile armies marching in opposite direc-
tions, each in the full belief that it was achieving a final and
conclusive result in a great war."

For the next two days all was astir in Atlanta. The
great depot, round-house, and machine-shops were destroyed.
Walls were battered down; chimneys pulled over; machinery
smashed to pieces, and boilers punched full of holes. Heaps
of rubbish covered the spots where these fine buildings had
stood, and on the night of November 15th the vast debris was
set on fire. The torch was also applied to many places in the
business part of the city, in defiance of the strict orders of

'TUNING UP" A DAILY DRILL IN THE CAPTURED FORT

Here Sherman's men are seen at daily drill in Atlanta. This photograph has an interest beyond most war pictures, for it gives
a clear idea of the soldierly bearing of the men that were to march to the sea. There was an easy carelessness in their appearance
copied from their great commander, but they were never allowed to become slouchy. Sherman was the antithesis of a martinet, but
he had, in the Atlanta campaign, molded his army into the "mobile machine" that he desired it to be, and he was anxious to keep
the men up to this high pitch of efficiency for the performance of still greater deeds. No better disciplined army existed in the world
at the time Sherman's "bummers" set out for the sea.

(Campaign*

Nov.
1864

Captain Poe, who had the work of destruction in charge.
The court-house and a large part of the dwellings escaped
the flames.

Preparations for the great march were made with ex-
treme care. Defective wagons and horses were discarded; the
number of heavy guns to be carried along was sixty-five, the
remainder having been sent to Chattanooga. The marching
army numbered about sixty thousand, five thousand of whom
belonged to the cavalry and eighteen hundred to the artillery.
The army was divided into two immense wings, the Right,
the Army of the Tennessee, commanded by General O. O.
Howard, and consisting of the Fifteenth and Seventeenth
corps, and the Left, the Army of Georgia, by General Henry
W. Slocum, composed the Fourteenth and Twentieth corps.
Sherman himself was in supreme command. There were
twenty-five hundred wagons, each drawn by six mules; six
hundred ambulances, with two horses each, while the heavy
guns, caissons, and forges were each drawn by eight horses.
A twenty days' supply of bread, forty of coffee, sugar, and
salt was carried with the army, and a large herd of cattle was
driven on foot.

In Sherman's general instructions it was provided that
the army should march by four roads as nearly parallel as
possible, except the cavalry, which remained under the direct
control of the general commanding. The army was directed
" to forage liberally on the country," but, except along the
roadside, this was to be done by organized foraging parties
appointed by the brigade commanders. Orders were issued
forbidding soldiers to enter private dwellings or to commit
any trespass. The corps commanders were given the option
of destroying mills, cotton-gins, and the like, and where the
army was molested in its march by the burning of bridges,
obstructing the roads, and so forth, the devastation should be
made " more or less relentless, according to the measure of
such hostility." The cavalry and artillery and the foraging

CUTTING LOOSE FROM THE BASE, NOVEMBER

"On the 12th of November the railroad and telegraph communications with the rear were broken and the army stood detached from
all friends, dependent on its own resources and supplies," writes Sherman. Meanwhile all detachments were marching rapidly to
Atlanta with orders to break up the railroad en route and "generally to so damage the country as to make it untenable to the enemy.'"
This was a necessary war measure. Sherman, in a home letter written from Grand Gulf, Mississippi, May 6, 1863, stated clearly
his views regarding the destruction of property. Speaking of the wanton havoc wrought on a fine plantation in the path of the army,
he added: "It is done, of course, by the accursed stragglers who won't fight but hang behind and disgrace our cause and country. Dr.
Bowie had fled, leaving everything on the approach of our troops. Of course, devastation marked the whole path of the army, and
I know all the principal officers detest the infamous practice as much as I do. Of course, I expect and do take corn, bacon, ham, mules,
and everything to support an army, and don't object much to the using of fences for firewood, but this universal burning and wanton
destruction of private property is not justified in war."

Nov.
1864

parties were permitted to take horses, mules, and wagons from
the inhabitants without limit, except that they were to dis-
criminate in favor of the poor. It was a remarkable military
undertaking, in which it was intended to remove restrictions
only to a sufficient extent to meet the requirements of the
march. The cavalry was commanded by General Judson Kil-
patrick, who, after receiving a severe wound at Resaca, in
May, had gone to his home on the banks of the Hudson, in
New York, to recuperate, and, against the advice of his physi-
cian, had joined the army again at Atlanta.

On November 15th, most of the great army was started
on its march, Sherman himself riding out from the city next
morning. As he rode near the spot where General McPher-
son had fallen, he paused and looked back at the receding city
with its smoking ruins, its blackened walls, and its lonely,
tenantless houses. The vision of the desperate battles, of the
hope and fear of the past few months, rose before him, as he
tells us, " like the memory of a dream." The day was as per-
fect as Nature ever gives. The men were hilarious. They
sang and shouted and waved their banners in the autumn
breeze. Most of them supposed they were going directly
toward Richmond, nearly a thousand miles away. As Sher-
man rode past them they would call out, " Uncle Billy, I
guess Grant is waiting for us at Richmond." Only the com-
manders of the wings and Kilpatrick were entrusted with the
secret of Sherman's intentions. But even Sherman was not
fully decided as to his objective Savannah, Georgia, or Port
Royal, South Carolina until well on the march.

There was one certainty, however he was fully decided
to keep the Confederates in suspense as to his intentions. To
do this the more effectually he divided his army at the start,
Howard leading his wing to Gordon by way of McDonough
as if to threaten Macon, while Slocum proceeded to Coving-
ton and Madison, with Milledgeville as his goal. Both were
secretly instructed to halt, seven days after starting, at Gor-

THE BUSTLE OF DEPARTURE FROM ATLANTA

Sherman's men worked like beavers during their last few days
in Atlanta. There was no time to be lost; the army was gotten
under way with that precision which marked all Sherman's
movements. In the upper picture, finishing touches are being
put to the railroad, and in the lower is seen the short work
that was made of such public buildings as might be of the
slightest use in case the Confeder-
ates should recapture the town.
As far back as Chattanooga, while
plans for the Atlanta campaign
were being formed, Sherman had
been revolving a subsequent march
to the sea in case he was successful.
He had not then made up his mind
whether it should be in the direction
of Mobile or Savannah, but his
Meridian campaign, in Mississippi,
had convinced him that the march
was entirelyfeasible, and graduallyhe
worked out in his mind its masterly
details. At seven in the morning
on November 16th, Sherman rode
out along the Decatur road, passed
his marching troops, and near the
spot where his beloved McPherson
had fallen, paused for a last look at
the city. "Behind us," he says,
"lay Atlanta, smouldering and in

ruins, the black smoke rising high in air and hanging like a
pall over the ruined city." All about could be seen the glistening
gun-barrels and white-topped wagons, "and the men marching
steadily and rapidly with a cheery look and swinging pace."
Some regimental band struck up "John Brown," and the thou-
sands of voices of the vast army joined with a mighty chorus in
song. A feeling of exhilaration per-
vaded the troops. This marching
into the unknown held for them the
allurement of adventure, as none but
Sherman knew their destination.
But as he worked his way past them
on the road, many a group called
out, "Uncle Billy, I guess Grant is
waiting for us at Richmond." The
devil-may-care spirit of the troops
brought to Sherman's mind grave
thoughts of his own responsibility.
He knew that success would be re-
garded as a matter of course, but
should he fail the march would be
set down as "the wild adventure
of a crazy fool." He had no in-
tention of marching directly to
Richmond, but from the first his
objective was the seacoast, at
Savannah or Port Royal, or even
Pensacola, Florida.

RUINS IN ATLANTA

don and Milledgeville, the latter the capital of Georgia, about
a hundred miles to the southeast. These two towns were
about fifteen miles apart.

General Hood and General Beauregard, who had come
from the East to assist him, were in Tennessee, and it was
some days after Sherman had left Atlanta that they heard
of his movements. They realized that to follow him would
now be futile. He was nearly three hundred miles away, and
not only were the railroads destroyed, but a large part of the
intervening country was utterly laid waste and incapable of
supporting an army. The Confederates thereupon turned
their attention to Thomas, who was also in Tennessee, and was
the barrier between Hood and the Northern States.

General Sherman accompanied first one corps of his
army and then another. The first few days he spent with
Davis' corps of Slocum's wing. When they reached Coving-
ton, the negroes met the troops in great numbers, shouting
and thanking the Lord that " deliverance " had come at last.
As Sherman rode along the streets they would gather around
his horse and exhibit every evidence of adoration.

The foraging parties consisted of companies of fifty men.
Their route for the day in which they obtained supplies was
usually parallel to that of the army, five or six miles from it.
They would start out before daylight in the morning, many
of them on foot; but when they rejoined the column in the
evening they were no longer afoot. They were astride mules,
horses, in family carriages, farm wagons, and mule carts,
which they packed with hams, bacon, vegetables, chickens,
ducks, and evejy imaginable product of a Southern farm that
could be useful to an army.

In the general orders, Sherman had forbidden the soldiers
to enter private houses ; but the order was not strictly adhered
to, as many Southern people have since testified. Sherman
declares in his memoirs that these acts of pillage and violence
were exceptional and incidental. On one occasion Sherman

V/A

x//

/J.

THE GUNS THAT SHERMAN TOOK ALONG

In Hood's hasty evacuation of Atlanta many of his guns were left behind. These 12-pounder Napoleon bronze field-pieces have been
gathered by the Federals from the abandoned fortifications, which had been equipped entirely with field artillery, such as these. It
was an extremely useful capture for Sherman's army, whose supply of artillery had been somewhat limited during the siege, and still
further reduced by the necessity to fortify Atlanta. On the march to the sea Sherman took with him only sixty-five field-pieces.
The Negro refugees in the lower picture recall an embarrassment of the march to the sea. "Negroes of all sizes" flocked in the army's
path and stayed there, a picturesque procession, holding tightly to the skirts of the army which they believed had come for the sole
purpose of setting them free. The cavalcade of Negroes soon became so numerous that Sherman became anxious for his army's sus-
tenance, and finding an old gray-haired black at Covington, Sherman explained to him carefully that if the Negroes continued to swarm
after the army it would fail in its purpose and they would not get their freedom. Sherman believed that the old man spread this
news to the slaves along the line of march, and in part saved the army from being overwhelmed by the contrabands.

NEGROES FLOCKING IN THE ARMY'S PATH

ffmnan'0

Nov.
1864

saw a man with a ham on his musket, a jug of molasses under
his arm, and a big piece of honey in his hand. As the man
saw that he was observed by the commander, he quoted audibly
to a comrade, from the general order, " forage liberally on
the country." But the general reproved him and explained
that foraging must be carried on only by regularly designated
parties.

It is a part of military history that Sherman's sole pur-
pose was to weaken the Confederacy by recognized means of
honorable warfare; but it cannot be denied that there were a
great many instances, unknown to him, undoubtedly, of cow-
ardly hold-ups of the helpless inhabitants, or ransacking of
private boxes and drawers in search of jewelry and other
family treasure. This is one of the misfortunes of war one
of war's injustices. Such practices always exist even under
the most rigid discipline in great armies, and the jubilation
of this march was such that human nature asserted itself in
the license of warfare more than on most other occasions.
General Washington met with similar situations in the Amer-
ican Revolution. The practice is never confined to either army
in warfare.

Opposed to Sherman were Wheeler's cavalry, and a large
portion of the Georgia State troops which were turned over
by General G. W. Smith to General Howell Cobb. Kilpat-
rick and his horsemen, proceeding toward Macon, were con-
fronted by Wheeler and Cobb, but the Federal troopers drove
them back into the town. However, they issued forth again,
and on November 21st there was a sharp engagement with
Kilpatrick at Griswoldville. The following day the Con-
federates were definitely checked and retreated.

The night of November 22d, Sherman spent in the home
of General Cobb, who had been a member of the United States
Congress and of Buchanan's Cabinet. Thousands of soldiers
encamped that night on Cobb's plantation, using his fences
for camp-fire fuel. By Sherman's order, everything on the

The task of General Hardee in defending
Savannah was one of peculiar difficulty.
He had only eighteen thousand men, and
he was uncertain where Sherman would
strike. Some supposed that Sherman
would move at once upon Charleston,
but Hardee argued that the Union army
would have to establish a new base of
supplies on the seacoast before attempt-
ing to cross the numerous deep rivers
and swamps of South Caiolina. Har-
dee's task therefore was to hold Savan-
nah just as long as possible, and then to
withdraw northward to unite with the
troops which General Bragg was as-
sembling, and with the detachments
scattered at this time over the Carolinas.
In protecting his position around Savan-
nah, Fort McAllister was of prime im-
portance, since it commanded the Great
Ogeechee River in such a way as to pre-
vent the approach of the Federal fleet,

THE DEFENDER OF SAVANNAH

Sherman's dependence for supplies. It
was accordingly manned by a force of
two hundred under command of Major
G. W. Anderson, provided with fifty
days' rations for use in case the work
became isolated. This contingency did
not arrive. About noon of December
13th, Major Anderson's men saw troops
in blue moving about in the woods.
The number increased. The artillery
on the land side of the fort was turned
upon them as they advanced from one
position to another, and sharpshooters
picked off some of their officers. At
half-past four o'clock, however, the
long-expected charge was made from
three different directions, so that the
defenders, too few in number to hold
the whole line, were soon overpowered.
Hardee now had to consider more nar-
rowly the best time fcr withdrawing
from the lines at Savannah.

GHT, 1911 PATRIOT PUB. CO.

FORT MCALLISTER THE LAST BARRIER TO THE SEA

plantation movable or destructible was carried away next day,
or destroyed. Such is the price of war.

By the next night both corps of the Left Wing were
at Milledgeville, and on the 24th started for Sander sville.
Howard's wing was at Gordon, and it left there on the day
that Slocum moved from Milledgeville for Irwin's Cross-
roads. A hundred miles below Milledgeville was a place called
Millen, and here were many Federal prisoners which Sherman
greatly desired to release. With this in view he sent Kilpat-
rick toward Augusta to give the impression that the army was
marching thither, lest the Confederates should remove the pris-
oners from Millen. Kilpatrick had reached Waynesboro when
he learned that the prisoners had been taken away. Here he
again encountered the Confederate cavalry under General
Wheeler. A sharp fight ensued and Kilpatrick drove Wheeler
through the town toward Augusta. As there was no further
need of making a feint on Augusta, Kilpatrick turned back
toward the Left Wing. Wheeler quickly followed and at
Thomas' Station nearly surrounded him, but Kilpatrick cut his
way out. Wheeler still pressed on and Kilpatrick chose a good
position at Buck Head Creek, dismounted, and threw up breast-
works. Wheeler attacked desperately, but was repulsed, and
Kilpatrick, after being reenforced by a brigade from Davis'
corps, joined the Left Wing at Louisville.

On the whole, the great march was but little disturbed by
the Confederates. The Georgia militia, probably ten thou-
sand in all, did what they could to defend their homes and
their firesides ; but their endeavors were futile against the vast
hosts that were sweeping through the country. In the skir-
mishes that took^lace between Atlanta and the sea the militia
was soon brushed aside. Even their destroying of bridges and
supplies in front of the invading army checked its progress
but for a moment, as it was prepared for every such emergency.
Wheeler, with his cavalry, caused more trouble, and engaged
Kilpatrick's attention a large part of the time. But even he

WATERFRONT AT SAVANNAH, 1865

Savannah was better protected by nature from attack by land or water than any other city near the Atlantic seaboard. Stretch-
ing to the north, east, and southward lay swamps and morasses through which ran the river-approach of twelve miles to the town.
Innumerable small creeks separated the marshes into islands over which it was out of the question for an army to march without
first building roads and bridging miles of waterways. The Federal fleet had for months been on the blockade off the mouth of the
river, and Savannah had been closed to blockade runners since the fall of Fort Pulaski in April, 1862. But obstructions and power-
ful batteries held the river, and Fort McAllister, ten miles to the south, on the Ogeechee, still held the city safe in its" guardianship.

PATRIOT PUB. CO

FORT MCALLISTER, THAT HELD THE FLEET AT BAY

Nov.
1864

did not seriously retard the irresistible progress of the legions
of the North.

The great army kept on its way by various routes, cover-
ing about fifteen miles a day, and leaving a swath of destruc-
tion, from forty to sixty miles wide, in its wake. Among
the details attendant upon the march to the sea was that of
scientifically destroying the railroads that traversed the region.
Battalions of engineers had received special instruction in the
art, together with the necessary implements to facilitate rapid
work. But the infantry soon entered this service, too, and it
was a common sight to see a thousand soldiers in blue stand-
ing beside a stretch of railway, and, when commanded, bend
as one man and grasp the rail, and at a second command to
raise in unison, which brought a thousand railroad ties up on
end. Then the men fell upon them, ripping rail and tie apart,
the rails to be heated to a white heat and bent in fantastic
shapes about some convenient tree or other upright column,
the ties being used as the fuel with which to make the fires.
All public buildings that might have a military use were
burned, together with a great number of private dwellings
and barns, some by accident, others wantonly. This fertile
and prosperous region, after the army had passed, was a scene
of ruin and desolation.

As the army progressed, throngs of escaped slaves fol-
lowed in its trail, " from the baby in arms to the old negro
hobbling painfully along," says General Howard, " negroes
of all sizes, in all sorts of patched ' costumes, with carts and
broken-down horses and mules to match." Many of the old
negroes found it impossible to keep pace with the army for
many days, and having abandoned their homes and masters
who could have cared for them, they were left to die of hun-
ger and exposure in that naked land.

After the Ogeechee River was crossed, the character of
the country was greatly changed from that of central Georgia.
No longer were there fertile farms, laden with their Southern

THE FIFTEEN MINUTES' FIGHT

Across these ditches at Fort McAllister, through entangling abatis, over palisading, the Federals had to fight every inch of their way
against the Confederate garrison up to the very doors of their bomb-proofs, before the defenders yielded on December 13th. Sherman
had at once perceived that the position could be carried only by a land assault. The fort was strongly protected by ditches, pali-
sades, and plentiful abatis; marshes and streams covered its flanks, but Sherman's troops knew that shoes and clothing and abundant
rations were waiting for them just beyond it, and had any of them been asked if they could take the fort their reply would have been in
the words of the poem: "Ain't we simply got to take it? " Sherman selected for the honor of the assault General Hazen's second division
of the Fifteenth Corps, the same which he himself had commanded at Shiloh and Vicksburg. Gaily the troops crossed the bridge
on the morning of the 13th. Sherman was watching anxiously through his glass late in the afternocn when a Federal steamer came
up the river and signaled the query: "Is Fort McAllister taken?" To which Sherman sent reply: "Not yet, but it will be in a minute."
At that instant Sherman saw Hazen's troops emerge from the woods before the fort, "the lines dressed as on parade, with colors flying."
Immediately dense clouds of smoke belching from the fort enveloped the Federals. There was a pause; the smoke cleared away, and,
says Sherman, "the parapets were blue with our men." Fort McAllister was taken.

Jtftnal Campaigns

Dec.
1864

harvests of corn and vegetables, but rather rice plantations and
great pine forests, the solemn stillness of which was broken
by the tread of thousands of troops, the rumbling of wagon-
trains, and by the shouts and music of the marching men and
of the motley crowd of negroes that followed.

Day by day Sherman issued orders for the progress of
the wings, but on December 2d they contained the decisive
words, " Savannah." What a tempting prize was this fine
Southern city, and how the Northern commander would add
to his laurels could he effect its capture \ The memories cling-
ing about the historic old town, with its beautiful parks and its
magnolia-lined streets, are part of the inheritance of not only
the South, but of all America. Here Oglethorpe had bartered
with the wild men of the forest, and here, in the days of the
Revolution, Count Pulaski and Sergeant Jasper had given
up their lives in the cause of liberty.

Sherman had partially invested the city before the middle
of December; but it was well fortified and he refrained from
assault. General Hardee, sent by Hood from Tennessee, had
command of the defenses, with about eighteen thousand men.
And there was Fort McAllister on the Ogeechee, protecting
the city on the south. But this obstruction to the Federals
was soon removed. General Hazen's division of the Fifteenth
Corps was sent to capture the fort. At five o'clock in the
afternoon of the 13th Hazen's men rushed through a shower
of grape, over abatis and hidden torpedoes, scaled the parapet
and captured the garrison. That night Sherman boarded the
Dandelion, a Union vessel, in the river, and sent a message to
the outside world, the first since he had left Atlanta.

Henceforth there was communication between the army
and the Federal squadron, under the command of Admiral
Dahlgren. Among the vessels that came up the river there
was one that was received with great enthusiasm by the sol-
diers. It brought mail, tons of it, for Sherman's army, the
accumulation of two months. One can imagine the eagerness

A BIG GUN AT FORT McALLISTER

Fort McAllister is at last in complete possession of the Federals, and a group of the men who had charged over these ramparts has
arranged itself before the camera as if in the very act of firing the great gun that points seaward across the marshes, toward Ossabaw
Sound. There is one very peculiar thing proved by this photograph the gun itself is almost in a fixed position as regards range and
sweep of fire. Instead of the elevating screw to raise or depress the muzzle, there has been substituted a block of wood wedged with
a heavy spike, and the narrow pit in which the gun carriage is sunk admits of it being turned but a foot or so to right or left. It
evidently controlled one critical point in the river, but could not have been used in lending any aid to the repelling of General Hazen's
attack. The officer pointing with outstretched arm is indicating the very spot at which a shell fired from his gun would fall. The
men in the trench are artillerymen of General Hazen's division of the Fifteenth Corps; their appearance in their fine uniforms, polished
breastplates and buttons, proves that Sherman's men could not have presented the ragged appearance that they are often pictured as
doing in the war-time sketches. That Army and Navy have come together is proved also by the figure of a marine from the fleet, who
is standing at " Attention " just above the breach of the gun. Next, leaning on his saber, is a caval ryman, in short jacket and chin-strap.

with which these war-stained veterans opened the longed-for
letters and sought the answer to the ever-recurring question,
" How are things at home? "

Sherman had set his heart on capturing Savannah ; but, on
December 15th, he received a letter from Grant which greatly
disturbed him. Grant ordered him to leave his artillery and
cavalry, with infantry enough to support them, and with the
remainder of his army to come by sea to Virginia and join
the forces before Richmond. Sherman prepared to obey, but
hoped that he would be able to capture the city before the
transports would be ready to carry him northward.

He first called on Hardee to surrender the city, with a
threat of bombardment. Hardee refused. Sherman hesitated
to open with his guns because of the bloodshed it would occa-
sion, and on December 21st he was greatly relieved to discover
that Hardee had decided not to defend the city, that he had
escaped with his army the night before, by the one road that
was still open to him, which led across the Savannah River
into the Carolinas. The stream had been spanned by an im-
provised pontoon bridge, consisting of river-boats, with planks
from city wharves for flooring and with old car-wheels for
anchors.. Sherman immediately took possession of the city,
and on December 22d he sent to President Lincoln this mes-
sage: " I beg to present to you, as a Christmas gift, the city
of Savannah, with one hundred and fifty heavy guns and plenty
of ammunition, and also about twenty-five thousand bales of
cotton." As a matter of fact, over two hundred and fifty guns
were captured, and thirty-one thousand bales of cotton. Gen-
eral Hardee retreated to Charleston.

Events in the West now changed Grant's views as to
Sherman's joining him immediately in Virginia. On the 16th
of December, General Thomas accomplished the defeat and
utter rout of Hood's army at Nashville. In addition, it was
found that, owing to lack of transports, it would take at least
two months to transfer Sherman's whole army by sea. There-

THE SPOILS OF VICTORY

THE TROOPS THAT MARCHED

TO THE SEA
BECOME DAY-LABORERS

Here are the men that marched to the sea
doing their turn as day-laborers, gleefully trun-
dling their wheelbarrows, gatheringup everything
of value in Fort McAllister to swell the size of
Sherman's "Christmas present." Brigadier-
General W. B. Hazen, after his men had suc-
cessfully stormed the stubbornly defended fort,
reported the capture of twenty-four pieces of
ordnance, with their equipment, forty tons of
ammunition, a month's supply of food for the
garrison, and the small arms of the command.
In the upper picture the army engineers are
busily at work removing a great 48-pounder
8-inch Columbiad that had so long repelled the
Federal fleet. There is always work enough and
to spare for the engineers both before and after
the capture of a fortified position. In the wheel-
barrows is a harvest of shells and torpedoes.
These deadly instruments of destruction had
been relied upon by the Confederates to protect
the land approach to Fort McAllister, which was

much less strongly defensible on that side than
at the waterfront. While Sherman's army was
approaching Savannah one of his officers had his
leg blown off by a torpedo buried in the road and
stepped on by his horse. After that Sherman
set a line of Confederate prisoners across the
road to march ahead of the army, and no more
torpedoes were found. After the capture of
Fort McAllister the troops set to work gingerly
scraping about wherever the ground seemed to
have been disturbed, trying to find and remove
the dangerous hidden menaces to life. At last
the ground was rendered safe and the troops
settled down to the occupation of Fort McAllister
where the bravely fighting little Confederate
garrison had held the key to Savannah. The
city was the first to fall of the Confederacy's
Atlantic seaports, now almost locked from the
outside world by the blockade. By the capture
of Fort McAllister, which crowned the march to
the sea, Sherman had numbered the days of the
war. The fall of the remaining ports was to
follow in quick succession, and by Washing-
ton's Birthday, 1865, the entire coast-line was
to be in possession of the Federals.

SHERMAN'S TROOPS DISMANTLING FORT McALLISTER

(Eampatgns $

Feb.
1865

fore, it was decided that Sherman should march through the
Carolinas, destroying the railroads in both States as he went.
A little more than a month Sherman remained in Savannah.
Then he began another great march, compared with which, as
Sherman himself declared, the march to the sea was as child's
play. The size of his army on leaving Savannah was prac-
tically the same as when he left Atlanta sixty thousand. It
was divided into two wings, under the same commanders,
Howard and Slocum, and was to be governed by the same
rules. Kilpatrick still commanded the cavalry. The march
from Savannah averaged ten miles a day, which, in view of the
conditions, was a very high average. The weather in the early
part of the journey was exceedingly wet and the roads were
well-nigh impassable. Where they were not actually under
water the mud rendered them impassable until corduroyed.
Moreover, the troops had to wade streams, to drag themselves
through swamps and quagmires, and to remove great trees
that had been felled across their pathway.

The city of Savannah was left under the control of Gen-
eral J. G. Foster, and the Left Wing of Sherman's army under
Slocum moved up the Savannah River, accompanied by Kil-
patrick, and crossed it at Sister's Ferry. The river was over-
flowing its banks and the crossing, by means of a pontoon
bridge, was effected with the greatest difficulty. The Right
Wing, under Howard, embarked for Beaufort, South Caro-
lina, and moved thence to Pocotaligo, near the Broad River,
whither Sherman had preceded it, and the great march north-
ward was fairly begun by February 1, 1865.

Sherman had given out the word that he expected to go
to Charleston or Augusta, his purpose being to deceive the
Confederates, since he had made up his mind to march straight
to Columbia, the capital of South Carolina.

The two wings of the army were soon united and they
continued their great march from one end of the State of South
Carolina to the other. The men felt less restraint in devas-

COLOR-GUARD OF THE EIGHTH MINNESOTA WITH SHERMAN WHEN JOHNSTON SURRENDERED

The Eighth Minnesota Regiment, which had joined Sherman on his second march, was with him when Johnston's surrender wrote
"Finis" to the last chapter of the war, April 26, 1865. In Bennett's little farmhouse, near Durham's Station, N. C., were begun
the negotiations between Johnston and Sherman which finally led to that event. The two generals met there on April 17th; it was a
highly dramatic moment, for Sherman had in his pocket the cipher message just received telling of the assassination of Lincoln.

THE END OF THE MARCH BENNETT'S FARMHOUSE

tating the country and despoiling the people than they had
felt in Georgia. The reason for this, given by Sherman and
others, was that there was a feeling of bitterness against South
Carolina as against no other State. It was this State that
had led the procession of seceding States and that had fired
on Fort Sumter and brought on the great war. No doubt
this feeling, which pervaded the army, will account in part for
the reckless dealing with the inhabitants by the Federal sol-
diery. The superior officers, however, made a sincere effort
to restrain lawlessness.

On February 17th, Sherman entered Columbia, the mayor
having come out and surrendered the city. The Fifteenth
Corps marched through the city and out on the Camden road,
the remainder of the army not having come within two miles
of the city. On that night Columbia was in flames. The con-
flagration spread and ere the coming of the morning the best
part of the city had been laid in ashes.

Before Sherman left Columbia he destroyed the machine-
shops and everything else which might aid the Confederacy.
He left with the mayor one hundred stand of arms with which
to keep order, and five hundred head of cattle for the destitute.

As Columbia was approached by the Federals, the occu-
pation of Charleston by the Confederates became more and
more untenable. In vain had the governor of South Carolina
pleaded with President Davis to reenforce General Hardee,
who occupied the city. Hardee thereupon evacuated the his-
toric old city much of which was burned, whether by design
or accident is not known and its defenses, including Fort
Sumter, the bombardment of which, nearly four years before,
had precipitated -"the mighty conflict, were occupied by Colonel
Bennett, who came over from Morris Island.

On March llth, Sherman reached Fayetteville, North
Carolina, where he destroyed a fine arsenal. Hitherto, Sher-
man's march, except for the annoyance of Wheeler's cavalry,
had been but slightly impeded by the Confederates. But

AN EMERGENCY GUNBOAT FROM THE NEW YORK FERRY SERVICE

This craft, the " Commodore Perry," was an old New York ferryboat purchased and hastily pressed into
service by the Federal navy to help solve the problem of patrolling the three thousand miles of coast, along
which the blockade must be made effective. In order to penetrate the intricate inlets and rivers, light-
draft righting- vessels were required, and the most immediate means of securing these was to purchase every
sort of merchant craft that could possibly be adapted to the purposes of war, either as a fighting-vessel
or as a transport. The ferryboat in the picture has been provided with guns and her pilot-houses armored.
A casemate of iron plates has been provided for the gunners. The Navy Department purchased and
equipped in all one hundred and thirty-six vessels in 1861, and by the end of the year had increased the
number of seamen in the service from 7,600 to over 22,000. Many of these new recruits saw their first
active service aboard the converted ferryboats, tugboats, and other frail and unfamiliar vessels making up
the nondescript fleet that undertook to cut off the commerce of the South. The experience thus gained
under very unusual circumstances placed them of necessity among the bravest sailors of the navy.

'0 3Ftnal Campaigns

April
1865

henceforth this was changed. General Joseph B. Johnston,
his old foe of Resaca and Kenesaw Mountain, had been re-
called and was now in command of the troops in the Carolinas.
No longer would the streams and the swamps furnish the only
resistance to the progress of the Union army.

The first engagement came at Averysboro on March
16th. General Hardee, having taken a strong position, made
a determined stand; but a division of Slocum's wing, aided
by Kilpatrick, soon put him to flight, with the loss of several
guns and over two hundred prisoners.

The battle of Bentonville, which took place three days
after that of Averysboro, was more serious. Johnston had
placed his whole army, probably thirty-five thousand men, in
the form of a V, the sides embracing the village of Benton-
ville. Slocum engaged the Confederates while Howard was
hurried to the scene. On two days, the 19th and 20th of
March, Sherman's army fought its last battle in the Civil
War. But Johnston, after making several attacks, resulting
in considerable losses on both sides, withdrew his army during
the night, and the Union army moved to Goldsboro. The
losses at Bentonville were: Federal, 1,527; Confederate, 2,606.

At Goldsboro the Union army was reenforced by its
junction with Schofield, who had come out of the West with
over twenty-two thousand men from the army of Thomas in
Tennessee. But there was little need of reenforcement. Sher-
man's third great march was practically over. As to the rela-
tive importance of the second and third, Sherman declares in
his memoirs, he would place that from Atlanta to the sea at
one, and that from Savannah through the Carolinas at ten.

Leaving his army in charge of Schofield, Sherman went
to City Point, in Virginia, where he had a conference with
General Grant and President Lincoln, and plans for the final
campaign were definitely arranged. He returned to Golds-
boro late in March, and, pursuing Johnston, received, finally,
on April 26th the surrender of his army.

THE LAST PORT CLOSED

Fort Fisher, captured January 15, 1865. With the capture of Fort Fisher, Wilmington, the great importing depot of the South, on
which General Lee said the subsistence of his army depended, was finally closed to all blockade runners. The Federal navy con-
centrated against the fortifications of this port the most powerful naval force ever assembled up to that time fifty-five ships of war,
including five ironclads, altogether carrying six hundred guns. The upper picture shows the nature of the palisade, nine feet high,
over which some two thousand marines attempted to pass; the lower shows interior of the works after the destructive bombardment.

INSIDE FORT FISHER WORK OF THE UNION FLEET

CAUGHT BY HER OWN KIND

The blockade-runner "A. D. Vance." It frequently took a blockade-runner to catch a
blockade-runner, and as the Federal navy captured ship after ship of this character they
began to acquire a numerous fleet of swift steamers from which it was difficult for any vessel
to get away. The "Vance" brought many a cargo to the hungry Southern ports, slipping
safely by the blockading fleet and back again till her shrewd Captain Willie felt that he
could give the slip to anything afloat. On her last trip she had safely gotten by the Federal
vessels lying off the harbor of Wilmington, North Carolina, and was dancing gleefully on
her way with a bountiful cargo of cotton and turpentine when, on September 10, 1864,
in latitude 34 N., longitude 76 W., a vessel was sighted which rapidly bore down upon
her. It proved to be the "Santiago de Cuba," Captain O. S. Glisson. The rapidity with
which the approaching vessefoverhauled him was enough to convince Captain Willie that
she was in his own class. The "Santiago de Cuba" carried eleven guns, and the "Vance"
humbly hove to, to receive the prize-crew which took her to Boston, where she was con-
demned. In the picture we see her lying high out of the water, her valuable cargo having
been removed and sold to enrich by prize-money the officers and men of her fleet captor.

A GREYHOUND CAUGHT WRECK OF THE BLOCKADE-RUNNER "COLT"

The wreck of this blockade-runner, the "Colt," lies off Sullivan's Island, Charleston Harbor, in
1865. The coast of the Carolinas, before the war was over, was strewn with just such sights as
this. The bones of former "greyhounds" became landmarks by which the still uncaptured block-
ade-runners could get their bearings and lay a course to safety, If one of these vessels were cut
off from making port and surrounded by Federal pursuers, the next best thing was to run her ashore
in shallow water, where the gunboats could not follow and where her valuable cargo could be se-
cured by the Confederates. A single cargo at war-time prices was enough to pay more than the
cost of the vessel. Regular auctions were held in Charleston or Wilmington, where prices for
goods not needed by the Confederate Government were run up to fabulous figures. The business
of blockade-running was well organized abroad, especially in England. One successful trip
was enough to start the enterprise with a handsome profit. A blockade-runner like the "Kate,''
which made forty trips or more, would enrich her owners almost beyond the dreams of avarice.

THE
CONFEDERATE

RAM
"STONEWALL"

Here are two striking
views in the Port Royal
dry-dock of the Confed-
erate ram "Stonewall."
When this powerful
fighting-ship sailed from
Copenhagen, Jan. 6,
1865, under command of
Capt. T. J. Page, C.S.N.,
the Federal navy became
confronted by its most
formidable antagonist
during the war. In
March, 1863, the Con-
federacy had negotiated
a loan of 3,000,000,
and being thus at last

in possession of the necessary funds, Captain Bulloch and Mr. Slidell arranged with M. Annan, who was a member of the Corps-Legislatif
and proprietor of a large shipyard at Bordeaux, for the construction of ironclad ships of war. Mr. Slidell had already received assur-
ances from persons in the confidence of Napoleon III that the building of the ships in the French yards would not be interfered with,
and that getting them to sea would be connived at by the Government. Owing to the indubitable proof laid before the Emperor
by the Federal diplomats at Paris, he was compelled to revoke the guarantee that had been given to Slidell and Bulloch. A plan was
arranged, however, by which M. Annan should sell the vessels to various European powers; and he disposed of the ironclad ram
" Sphinx " to the Danish Government, then at war with Prussia. Delivery of the ship at Copenhagen was not made, however, till after
the war had ceased, and no trouble was experienced by the Confederates in arranging for the purchase of the vessel. On January
24, 1865, she rendezvoused off Quiberon, on the French coast; the remainder of her officers, crew, and supplies were put aboard of her;

the Confederate flag
was hoisted over her,
and she was christened
the "Stonewall." Al-
ready the vessel was
discovered to have
sprung a leak, and Cap-
tain Page ran into
Ferrol, Spain. Here
dock - yard facilities
were at first granted,
but were withdrawn
at the protest of the
American Minister.
While Captain Page
was repairing his ves-
sel as best he could,
the "Niagara" and
the "Sacramento" ap-
peared, and after some
weeks the " Stonewall "
offered battle in vain.
[Part XV]

THE CIVIL WAR SEMI-CENTENNIAL SOCIETY

The Civil War Through the Camera

The subscription fees are set at less than the actual cost of the production to any alliance less extensive than
this. Each subscriber obtains a Complete Part for only a nominal fee. This, unless more than a million copies are
distributed, will fall short of the net cost of obtaining these long lost, just discovered, priceless photographs, and of
bringing them to the patriotic readers of these newspapers.

Through these savings by a giant alliance between publishers and distributors, the Complete Parts are
placed in your hands practically without expense. Never in the past have readers been offered such a treasure
fascinating, educational, an ornament in the home, an incentive to love of country, to knowledge of the nation's
heroes and the stirring stories of their noble deeds.

WHEN YOU BECOME A SUBSCRIBER

you are putting your shoulder to this glorious cooperation, bringing within the reach of every good citizen this
truthful Semi-Centennial memorial of American bravery.

And you get in your home this new, impartial history, and these fascinating, beautiful photographs!

It's your first your only chance at these nominal terms to see the whole Civil War.

You see it through many marvelous photographs taken by the famous Brady, sold for debt soon after the
^rar, and utterly lost to sight Brady himself not knowing what had become of them!

These pictures can be seen nowhere else, except in the mammoth production from which these are here
reproduced by exclusive arrangement for the benefit of the Civil War Semi-Centennial Society.

The work referred to is the new monumental PHOTOGRAPHIC HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR,
approved by President Taft, the Secretary of War, the Secretary of the Navy, General Wood, Theodore Roosevelt,
Archbishop Ireland, Speaker Champ Clark, General D. E. Sickles, General A. W. Greely, General Stewart L. Wood-
ford, General Custis Lee (son of Robert E. Lee), President Alderman of University of Virginia, and over 2,000 more
leading Americans in public and in private life.

The founders of the Civil War Semi-Centennial Society are introducing its members to THE BEST! And
have won for them a further privilege from the publishers.

Save These Covers They Are Worth Their Face Value

Many owners of one or more of these "Parts" of the CIVIL WAR THROUGH THE CAMERA are so
delighted with the entertainment and education of the pictures that they want more. They wish to add to their
homes the magnificent PHOTOGRAPHIC HISTORY itself, as a national heirloom for their children and their
children's children.

To all such we make the following announcement:

Every owner of a complete set of sixteen (16) covers is entitled to a discount on the PHOTOGRAPHIC
HISTORY OP THE CIVIL WAR amounting to the face value of the Parts.

This privilege is granted exclusively to owners of Complete Covers of THE CIVIL WAR THROUGH THE
CAMERA, who have received it as subscribers to the Civil War Semi-Centennial Society.

SAVE THESE COVERS!

We give this warning, because otherwise so many readers, to prevent these Parts being torn, detach the
Covers temporarily.

PART XVI

(READY NEXT WEEK)

WILL CONTAIN

A Complete Thrilling

Narrative of the Closing Scenes

of the Civil War

Battles at Franklin and Nashville
The Fall of Petersburg

The Last Stand at Appomattox
Lee's Surrender

SOME OF THE PHOTOGRAPHS

IN PART XVI (READY NEXT WEEK)

Rushing a Federal Battery Out of Johnsonville
Fort Negley One of the Defenses of Nashville

Thomas' Outer Lines
A Relic of Colonial Days in Petersburg
Behind the Fortifications in Petersburg

General John B. Gordon and the Federal Lines He Attacked

Killed in the Petersburg Trenches

General Grant and Staff

Petersburg After Its Fall

Appomattox Station
Federal Soldiers Who Gave Paroles to the Surrendered Confederates

Ruins of Richmond After the Evacuation
Spoils of War Confederate Artillery Captured
The Return of the Soldiers The Grand Review

And a Colored Frontispiece a remarkable Military Painting by
P. Wilhelmi, "Storming the Trenches"

THE CIVIL WAR
THROUGH THE CAMERA

Hundreds of Vivid Photographs
Actually Taken in Civil War Times

TOGETHER WITH

Elson's New History

By Henry W. Elaon. Professor of History, Ohio University

IN SIXTEEN PARTS

COMPRISING A COMPLETE HISTORY OF
THE CIVIL WAR

Each part a thrilling story in itself. In every

part the full account of one or more

of the world's greatest battles

PART SIXTEEN

The Last Invasion of Tennessee
Franklin and Nashville

The Fall of Petersburg

Appomattox and Lee's Surrender

Illustrated by Brady War-time Photographs

Just discovered though taken fifty years ago

Together with Photographs by many other

War Photographers, North and South

THIS PART PART SIXTEEN
CONTAINS

Colored Frontispiece Reproduction of the Military Painting by
P. Wilhelmi, "Storming the Trenches"

The Last Invasion of Tennessee

This chapter in the historical narrative takes the reader to the
last aggressive movement of the Confederate Armies in the
South, which resulted in well-fought battles at Franklin and
Nashville. The splendid and courageous army of Tennessee
was thrown back in disorder by the Union host and a crushing
defeat administered to a large, well-organized body of troops.

The Siege and Fall of Petersburg

The outcome of General Grant's investment of Petersburg and
the ultimate fall of the Confederacy, though obvious, did not
prevent hard fighting and deeds of valor in the trenches before
this beleagured city. The fall of Petersburg sealed the doom
of the Confederate government and presaged the early end of
the war.

Appomattox and Lee's Surrender

Professor Elson in his final chapter records the dramatic end-
ing of the world's greatest struggle that preserved the Union
intact. General Grant's words, " The war is over, the rebels are
our countrymen again," found echo in his last message, " Let us
have peace," which was his legacy to a re-united country.

The War Photographs Here Reproduced

Taken at and near Nashville, as well as within the fortifications
of Petersburg, show the closing scenes of the great war. The
last chapter ends appropriately with the return of the soldiers
and the grand review at Washington, with peace actually won.

University of California Berkeley

S. GRISWOLD MORLEY COLLECTION

Painted by P. Wilhelmi.

STORMING THE TRENCHES.

THE LAST INVASION OF TENNESSEE-
FRANKLINNASHVILLE

IN the latter days of September, 1864, the Confederate
Army of Tennessee lay in the vicinity of Macon, Georgia.
It was a dispirited body of men, homesick and discouraged.
For four long months, first under one leader and then under
another, it had opposed, step by step, Sherman's advance
toward Atlanta, and now that important strategic point was
in the hands of the Federal forces. About the middle of July
the President of the Confederacy had seen fit to remove Joseph
E. Johnston from the command and replace him with John
B. Hood. The latter's habit of mind and methods of action
led the Richmond authorities to believe that he would proceed
very differently from Johnston, and in this he did not disap-
point them. The results showed that Johnston's Fabian policy
was by far the better one under the circumstances. Sherman
had the stronger army, but he was compelled constantly to
detach portions of it in order to guard his lengthening line of
supplies. The one thing he desired most was that his opponent
should assume an aggressive attitude. Hood's idea was pre-
cipitation rather than patience, and in consequence on the 2d
of September General Slocum entered the coveted city.

On the 22d of that month President Davis visited the
Southern Army, and made a memorable address to the troops.
He promised them and they were delighted at the news that
they would soon be back in Tennessee, for a fresh invasion of
that State had been planned. This would, declared the
speaker, place Sherman in a worse predicament than that in
which Napoleon found himself at Moscow. But the Federal
general had at least the advantage of learning what was going
to happen to him, for the President's words were reported

ranklin

Oct.
1864

x\\

verbatim in the Southern papers, and he prepared to meet his
antagonists. Thomas, with the Army of the Cumberland, was
sent to Nashville while Schofield, with his smaller force known
as the Army of the Ohio, returned to Knoxville where he had
spent the previous winter, to await Hood's advance. By the
1st of October the latter was across the Chattahoochee in the
hope of drawing Sherman from Atlanta. There was a brave
fight at Allatoona where General Corse "held the fort," but
Sherman, although he followed the Confederate army, was
unable to bring on a general engagement.

His great plan of a march through Georgia to the sea was
now fully formed in his mind. He had not yet obtained
Grant's sanction to the scheme, but he ordered Schofield to
cooperate with Thomas and sent the Fourth Corps as further
assistance. He himself ceased the pursuit of Hood at Gayles-
ville and turned back to Atlanta, confident that the fate of
Tennessee was safe in the hands of his ablest lieutenant, George
H. Thomas. Hood appeared on the 26th of October at
Decatur on the south bank of the Tennessee River. Lack of
supplies had delayed his advance, but even so his performances
had greatly alarmed the North. Twice had he interposed
between Sherman and the Federal base and had destroyed
many miles of railway, but what in other circumstances would
have placed the Union leader in a dangerous predicament was
now of little moment, since the latter was rapidly making prep-
arations to cut himself off from all communication with the
source of his supplies. It was necessary that Hood should
have the assistance of Forrest, whose dauntless cavalry had
been playing great havoc with the Federal stores in western
Tennessee, so he-moved to Florence before crossing the river,
and here Forrest joined him on November 14th. In the mean-
time, Schofield, with about twenty-eight thousand men, had
reached Pulaski on the way to encounter the Southern advance.

Now began a series of brilliant strategic moves, kept up
for a fortnight before the two small armies they were of

When Thomas began to draw together his forces to meet Hood at Nashville, he ordered the garrison at
Johnsonville, on the Tennessee, eighty miles due west of Nashville, to leave that place and hasten north.
It was the garrison at this same Johnsonville that, a month earlier, had been frightened into panic and
flight when the bold Confederate raider, Forrest, appeared on the west bank of the river and began a noisy
cannonade. New troops had been sent to the post. They appear well coated and equipped. The day
after the photograph was taken (November 23d) the encampment in the picture was broken.

rankitn

Nov.
1864

almost equal strength met in one awful clash. Hood's efforts
were bent toward cutting Schofield off from Thomas at Nash-
ville. There was a mad race for the Duck River, and the
Federals got over at Columbia in the very nick of time. The
Southern leader, by a skilful piece of strategy and a forced
march, pushed on to Spring Hill ahead of his opponent. He
was in an excellent position to annihilate General Stanley who
was in advance, and then crush the remainder of the Federals
who were moving with the slow wagon-trains. But owing to
a number of strange mishaps, which brought forth much
recrimination but no satisfactory explanation, the Union army
slipped by with little damage and entrenched itself at Franklin
on the Harpeth River. Of all the dark days of Confederate
history and they were many the 29th of November, 1864,
has been mourned as that of "lost opportunities."

Schofield did not expect, or desire, a battle at Franklin,
but he was treated to one the following afternoon when the
Confederates came up, and it was of the most severe nature.
The first attack was made as the light began to wane, and the
Federal troops stood their ground although the orders had
been to withdraw, because through some blunder two brigades
in blue had been stationed, unsupported, directly in front of
Hood's approach. The stubborn resistance of Schofield's army
only increased the ardor of the opponents. It is said that
thirteen separate assaults were made upon the Union entrench-
ments, and the fearful carnage was finally carried into the
streets and among the dooryards of the little town. At nine
o'clock the fury of the iron storm was quelled. Five Con-
federate generals, including the gallant Cleburne, lay dead
upon the field.^In two of the Southern brigades all the general
officers were either killed or wounded. Hood's loss was about
sixty-three hundred, nearly three times that of Schofield. By
midnight the latter was on his way, uninterrupted, to Nashville.

Meanwhile Thomas was performing a herculean task
within the fortifications of that capital city. He had received

FORT NEGLEY, LOOKING TOWARD THE CONFEDERATE CENTER AND LEFT, AS

HOOD'S VETERANS THREATENED THE CITY

It was Hood's hope that, when he had advanced his line to the left of the position shown in this photo-
graph, he might catch a weak spot in Thomas' forces. But Thomas had no weak spots. From the case-
mate, armored with railroad iron, shown here, the hills might be easily seen on which the Confederate
center and left were posted at the opening of the great battle of Nashville.

THE PRIZE OF THE NASHVILLE CAMPAIGN THE STATE CAPITOL

rmtkltn attft Naalfutlb *

Dec.
1864

; \

a large number of raw recruits and a motley collection of
troops from garrisons in the West. These had to be drilled
into an efficient army, and not one move to fight would Thomas
make until this had been done. Grant, in Virginia, grew impa-
tient and the Northern papers clamored for an attack on Hood,
who had now arrived with thirty-eight thousand men before
the city. Finally Grant took action, and General Logan was
hurrying to assume the Federal command. But by the time
he reached Louisville there was no need for his services.

Thomas had for some days been ready with his force of
forty-five thousand, but to increase the difficulties of his posi-
tion, a severe storm of freezing rain made action impossible
until the morning of December 15th. The Union lines of
defense were in a semi-circle and Hood was on the southeast,
lightly entrenched. The first assault on his right wing fol-
lowed by one on his left, forced the Confederates back to a
second position two miles to the south, and that was the first
day's work. Hood had detached a part of his forces and he
did all he could to gain time until he might recover his full
strength. But he had respite only until Thomas was ready
on the morrow, which was about noon. The Union army
deployed in front of the Southerners and overlapped their left
wing. An attack on the front was bravely met and repulsed
by the Confederates, and the Federal leader, extending his
right, compelled his opponent to stretch his own lines more and
more. Finally they broke just to the left of the center, and a
general forward movement on the Union side ended in the utter
rout of the splendid and courageous Army of Tennessee.

It melted away in disorder ; the pursuit was vigorous, and
only a small portion reassembled at Columbia and fell back
with a poor show of order behind the Tennessee.

Many military historians have seen in the battle of Nash-
ville the most crushing defeat of the war. Certainly no other
brought such complete ruin upon a large and well-organized
body of troops.

THOMAS ADVANCING HIS OUTER LINE AT NASHVILLE, DECEMBER

Camp-fires were still smouldering along the side of the abatis where the lens caught the field of Nashville, while Thomas' concentric
forward movement was in progress. Note the abatis to the right of the picture, the wagons moving and ready to move in the back-
ground, and the artillery on the left. White tents gleam from the distant hills. A few straggling soldiers remain. The Federals
are closing with Hood's army a couple of miles to the right of the scene in the picture.

GUARDING THE LINE PARING THE ADVANCE

THE SIEGE AND FALL OF
PETERSBURG

It is not improbable that Grant might have made more headway by
leaving a sufficient part of his army in the trenches in front of Petersburg
and by moving with a heavy force far to the west upon Lee's communica-
tions ; or, if it were determined to capture the place a main forte, by
making a massed attack upon some point in the center after suitable min-
ing operations had weakened Lee's defenses and prepared for such an
operation. But the end was to come with opening spring. To the far-
sighted, this was no longer doubtful. The South must succumb to the
greater material resources of the North, despite its courage and its sacri-
fices. Colonel T. A, Dodge, U.S.A., in "A Eirffs-Eye View of Our Civil
War."

DURING the winter of 1864-65, General Lee, fighting
Grant without, was fighting famine within. The shiv-
ering, half -clad soldiers of the South crouched over feeble fires
in their entrenchments. The men were exposed to the rain,
snow, and sleet; sickness and disease soon added their horrors
to the desolation. The finances of the Government were almost
gone. The life of the Confederacy was ebbing fast.

Behind Union breastworks, early in 1865, General Grant
was making preparations for the opening of a determined cam-
paign with the coming of spring. Mile after mile had been
added to his entrenchments, and they now extended to
Hatcher's Run-on the left. The Confederate lines had been
stretched until they were so thin that there was constant danger
of breaking. A. P. Hill was posted on the right; Gordon and
Anderson held the center, and Longstreet was on the left.
Union troops were mobilizing in front of Petersburg. By
February 1st, Sherman was fairly off from Savannah on his
northward march to join Grant. He was weak in cavalry and

A BATTERED RELIC OF COLONIAL DAYS IN PETERSBURG

This beautiful old mansion on Bo-
lingbroke Street could look back to
the days of buckles and small
clothes; it wears an aggrieved and
surprised look, as if wondering why
it should have received such buffet-
ings as its pierced walls, its shattered
windows and doorway show. Yet
it was more fortunate than some of
its near-by neighbors, which were
never again after the visitation of
the falling shells fit habitations for
mankind. Many of these handsome
residences were utterly destroyed,
their fixtures shattered beyond re-
pair; their wainscoting, built when
the Commonwealth of Virginia was

ruled over by the representative of
King George, was torn from the
walls and, bursting into flames, made
a funeral pyre of past comforts and
magnificence. The havoc wrought
upon the dwellings of the town was
heavy; certain localities suffered
more than others, and those resi-
dents who seemed to dwell in the
safest zones had been ever ready to
open their houses to the sick and
wounded of Lee's army. As Grant's
troops marched in, many pale faces
gazed out at them from the win-
dows, and at the doorsteps stood
men whose wounds exempted them
from ever bearing arms again.

THE SHATTERED DOORWAY

Grant determined to bring ? Sheridan from the Shenandoah,
whence the bulk of Early '3 forces had been withdrawn, and
send him to assist Sherman. Sheridan left Winchester Febru-
ary 27th, wreaking much destruction as he advanced, but cir-
cumstances compelled him to seek a new base at White House.
On March 27th he formed a junction with the armies of the
Potomac and the James. Such were the happenings that
prompted Lee to prepare for the evacuation of Petersburg.
And he might be able, in his rapid marches, to outdistance
Grant, join his forces with those of Johnston, fall on Sherman,
destroy one wing of the Union army and arouse the hopes of
his soldiers, and prolong the life of his Government.

General Grant knew the condition of Lee's army and,
with the unerring instinct of a military leader, surmised what
the plan of the Southern general must be. He decided to
move on the left, destroy both the Danville and South Side
railroads, and put his army in better condition to pursue. The
move was ordered for March 29th.

General Lee, in order to get Grant to look another way
for a while, decided to attack Grant's line on the right, and gain
some of the works. This would compel Grant to draw some of
his force from his left and secure a way of escape to the west.
This bold plan was left for execution to the gallant Georgian,
General John B. Gordon, who had successfully led the
reverse attack at Cedar Creek, in the Shenandoah, in Oc-
tober, 1864. Near the crater stood Fort Stedman. Between
it and the Confederate front, a distance of about one hundred
and fifty yards, was a strip of firm earth, in full view of both
picket lines. Across this space some deserters had passed to
the Union entrenchments. General Gordon took advantage
of this fact and accordingly selected his men, who, at the sound
of the signal gun, should disarm the Federal pickets, while fifty
more men were to cross the open space quickly with axes and
cut away the abatis, and three hundred others were to rush
through the opening, and capture the fort and guns.

r ;/ / />

//A

APPROACHING THE POST OF DANGER PETERSBURG, 1865

FEW STEPS NEARER THE PICKET LINE

IN BEHIND THE SHELTER

For nine months of '64-'65 the musket-balls sang past these Federal picket posts, in advance of Federal Fort Sedgwick, called by the
Confederates "Fort, Hell." Directly opposite was the Confederate Fort Mahone, which the Federals, returning the compliment, had
dubbed "Fort Damnation." Between the two lines, separated by only fifty yards, sallies and counter-sallies were continual occur-
rences after dark. In stealthy sorties one side or the other frequently captured the opposing pickets before alarm could be given.
No night was without its special hazard. During the day the pastime here was sharp-shooting with muskets and rifled cannon.

anil Fall nf ffeterahttrg * * *

March
18C5

w~\

At four o'clock on the morning of March 25, 1865, Gor-
don had everything in readiness/ His chosen band wore white
strips of cloth across the breast, that they might distinguish
each other in the hand-to-hand fight that would doubtless
ensue. Behind these men half of Lee's army was massed to
support the attack. In the silence of the early morning, a gun-
shot rang out from the Confederate works. Not a Federal
picket-shot was heard. The axemen rushed across the open
and soon the thuds of their axes told of the cutting away of
the abatis. The three hundred surged through the entrance,
overpowered the gunners, captured batteries to the right and
to the left, and were in control of the situation. Gordon's corps
of about five thousand was on hand to sustain the attack but
the remaining reserves, through failure of the guides, did not
come, and the general found himself cut off with a rapidly in-
creasing army surrounding him.

Fort Haskell, on the left, began to throw its shells. Under
its cover, heavy columns of Federals sent by General Parke,
now commanding the Ninth Corps, pressed forward. The
Confederates resisted the charge, and from the captured Fort
Stedman and the adjoining batteries poured volley after vol-
ley on Willcox's advancing lines of blue. The Northerners fell
back, only to re-form and renew the attack. This time they
secured a footing, and for twenty minutes the fighting was ter-
rific. Again they were repulsed. Then across the brow of the
hill swept the command of Hartranft. The blue masses lit-
erally poured onto the field. The furious musketry, and ar-
tillery directed by General Tidball, shrivelled up the ranks of
Gordon until they fled from the fort and its neighboring bat-
teries in the midst of withering fire, and those who did not
were captured. This was the last aggressive effort of the ex-
piring Confederacy in front of Petersburg, and it cost three
thousand men. The Federal loss was not half that number.

The affair at Fort Stedman did not turn Grant from his
plans against the Confederate right. With the railroads here

SECURITY FROM SURPRISE

911, PATRIOT PUB. CO.

THE MOLE-HILL RAMPARTS, NEAR THE CRATER

These well-made protections of sharpened spikes, as formidable as the pointed spears of a Roman legion, are chevaux-de-frise of the
Confederates before their main works at Petersburg. They were built after European models, the same as employed in the Napo-
leonic wars, and were used by both besiegers and besieged along the lines south of the Appomattox. Those shown in this picture
were in front of the entrenchments near Elliott's salient and show how effectually it was protected from any attempt to storm the
works by rushing tactics on the part of the Federal infantry. Not far from here lies the excavation of the Crater.

an& Fall nf Petersburg *

April
1865

destroyed, Richmond would be completely cut off. On the
morning of the 29th, as previously arranged, the movement
began. Sheridan swept to the south with his cavalry, as if he
were to fall upon the railroads. General Warren, with fifteen
thousand men, was working his way through the tangled woods
and low swamps in the direction of Lee's right. At the same
time, Lee stripped his entrenchments at Petersburg as much as
he dared and hurried General Anderson, with infantry, and
Fitzhugh Lee, with cavalry, forward to hold the roads over
which he hoped to escape. On Friday morning, March 31st,
the opposing forces, the Confederates much reenforced, found
themselves at Dinwiddie Court House. The woods and swamps
prevented the formation of a regular line of battle. Lee made
his accustomed flank movement, with heavy loss to the Federals
as they tried to move in the swampy forests. The Northerners
finally were ready to advance when it was found that Lee had
fallen back. During the day and night, reenforcements were
coming in from all sides. The Confederates had taken their
position at Five Forks.

Early the next afternoon, the 1st of April, Sheridan, re-
enforced by Warren, was arranging his troops for battle. The
day was nearly spent when all was in readiness. The sun was
not more than two hours high when the Northern army moved
toward that of the South, defended by a breastwork behind a
dense undergrowth of pines. Through this mass of timber
the Federals crept with bayonets fixed. They charged upon
the Confederates, but, at the same time, a galling fire poured
into them from the left, spreading dismay and destruction in
their midst. The intrepid Sheridan urged his black battle-
charger, the famous Rienzi, now known as Winchester, up and
down the lines, cheering his men on in the fight. He seemed
to be everywhere at once. The Confederate left was streaming
down the White Oak Road. But General Crawford had
reached a cross-road, by taking a circuitous route, and the
Southern army was thus shut off from retreat. The Federal

[Concluded on page 294]

To this gallant young Georgia officer,
just turned thirty-three at the time,
Lee entrusted the last desperate effort
to break through the tightening Fed-
eral lines, March 25, 1865. Lee was
confronted by the dilemma of either
being starved out of Petersburg and
Richmond, or of getting out himself
and uniting his army to that of John-
ston in North Carolina, to crush Sher-
man before Grant could reach him.
Gordon was to begin this latter,
almost impossible, task by an attack
on Fort Stedman, which the Confed-
erates believed to be the weakest point
in the Federal fortifications. The
position had been captured from them
in the beginning, and they knew that
the nature of the ground and its near-
ness to their own lines had made it
difficult to strengthen it very much.
It was planned to surprise the fort before
daylight. Below are seen the rabbit-
like burrows of Grade's Salient, past
which Gordon led his famished men.
When the order came to go forward,
they did not flinch, but hurled them-

GENERAL JOHN B. GORDON,
C. S. A.

selves bravely against fortifications far stronger than their own.
Three columns of a hundred picked men each moved down the
slope shown on the left and advanced in the darkness against

Stedman. They were to be followed
by a division. Through the gap
which the storming parties were
expected to open in the Federal lines,
Gordon's columns would rush in both
directions and a cavalry force was to
sweep on and destroy the pontoon
bridges across the Appomattox and to
raid City Point, breaking up the Fed-
eral base. It was no light task, for
although Fort Stedman itself was
weak, it was flanked by Battery No.
10 on the right and by Battery No. 11
on the left. An attacking party on the
right would be exposed to an enfilad-
ing fire in crossing the plain; while on
the left the approach was difficult be-
cause of ravines, one of which the Con-
federate engineers had turned into a
pond by damming a creek. All night
long General Gordon's wife, with the
brave women of Petersburg, sat up
tearing strips of white cloth, to be tied
on the arms of the men in the storming
parties so that they could tell friend
from foe in the darkness and confusion
of the assault. Before the sleep-dazed
Federals could offer effective resistance, Gordon's men had pos-
session of the fort and the batteries. Only after one of the sever-
est engagements of the siege were the Confederates driven back.

GRACIE'S SALIENT AFTER GORDON'S FORLORN HOPE HAD CHARGED

cavalry had dismounted and was doing its full share of work.
The Confederates soon found themselves trapped, and the part
of their army in action that day was nearly annihilated. About
five thousand prisoners were taken.

With night came the news of the crushing blow to Lee.
General Grant was seated by his camp-fire surrounded by his
staff, when a courier dashed into his presence with the message
of victory. Soon from every great gun along the Union line
belched forth the sheets of flame. The earth shook with the
awful cannonade. Mortar shells made huge parabolas through
the air. The Union batteries crept closer and closer to the
Confederate lines and the balls crashed into the streets of the
doomed city. The bombardment of Petersburg was on.

At dawn of the 2nd of April the grand assault began.
The Federal troops sprang forward with a rush. Despite the
storms of grape and canister, the Sixth Corps plunged through
the battery smoke, and across the walls, pushing the brave de-
fenders to the inner works. The whole corps penetrated the
lines and swept everything before it toward Hatcher's Run.
Some of the troops even reached the South Side Railroad,
where the brave General A. P. Hill fell mortally wounded.

Everywhere, the blue masses poured into the works. Gen-
eral Ord, on the right of the Sixth Corps, helped to shut the
Confederate right into the city. General Parke, with the Ninth
Corps, carried the main line. The thin gray line could no
longer stem the tide that was engulfing it. The Confederate
troops south of Hatcher's Run fled to the west, and fought
General Miles until General Sheridan and a division from
Meade appeared on the scene. By noon the Federals held
the line of the outer works from Fort Gregg to the Ap-
pomattox. The last stronghold carried was Fort Gregg, at
which the men of Gibbon's corps had one of the most desperate
struggles of the war. The Confederates now fell back to the
inner fortifications and the siege of Petersburg came to an end.

APRIL SECOND "THIS IS A SAD BUSINESS"

As his general watched, this boy fought to stem the Federal rush but fell, his breast pierced by a bayonet, in the trenches of Fort
Mahone. It is heart-rending to look at a picture such as this; it is sad to think of it and to write about it. Here is a boy of
only fourteen years, his face innocent of a razor, his feet unshod and stockingless in the bitter April weather. It is to be hoped
that the man who slew him has forgotten it, for this face would haunt him surely. Many who fought in the blue ranks were young,
but in the South there were whole companies made up of such boys as this. At the battle of Newmarket the scholars of the Vir-
gina Military Institute, the eldest seventeen and the youngest twelve, marched from the classrooms under arms, joined the forces
of General Breckinridge, and aided by their historic charge to gain a brilliant victory over the Federal General Sigel. The never-
give-in spirit was implanted in the youth of the Confederacy, as well as in the hearts of the grizzled veterans. Lee had inspired
them, but in addition to this inspiration, as General Gordon writes, "every man of them was supported by their extraordinary con-
secration, resulting from the conviction that he was fighting in the defense of home and the rights of his State. Hence their unfal-
tering faith in the justice of the cause, their fortitude in the extremest privations, their readiness to stand shoeless and shivering in
the trenches at night and to face any danger at their leader's call."

I now come to what I have always regarded shall ever regard as
the most creditable episode in all American history an episode without
a blemish, imposing, dignified, simple, heroic. I refer to Appomattox.
Two men met that day, representative of American civilization, the whole
world looking on. The two were Grant and Lee types each. Both
rose, and rose unconsciously, to the full height of the occasion and than
that occasion there has been none greater. About it, and them, there
was no theatrical display, no self-consciousness, no effort at effect. A
great crisis was to be met ; and they met that crisis as great countrymen
should. Consider the possibilities ; think for a moment of what that day
might have been; you will then see cause to thank God for much.
General Charles Francis Adams, U.S. V., in Phi Beta Kappa Address de-
livered at the University of Chicago., June 17, 1902.

WE are now to witness the closing scene of one of the
greatest tragedies ever enacted on the world's stage.
Many and varied had been the scenes during the war ; the actors
and their parts had been real. The wounds of the South were
bleeding ; the North was awaiting the decisive blow. Thousands
of homes were ruined. Fortunes, great and small, had melted
away by the hundreds of millions. In Richmond, the citadel of
the waning Confederacy, the people were starving. The
Southern army, half clad and without food, was but a shadow
of its once proud self. Bravely and long the men in gray
had followed their adored leader. Now the limit of endurance
had been reached.

It was the second day of April, 1865. Lee realized that
after Petersburg his beloved Richmond must fall. The order
was given for the movement to begin at eight o'clock that
night. The darkness of the early morning of the 3d was
suddenly transformed into a lurid light overcasting the heavens

1. COLONEL
HORACE
PORTER

3. COLONEL

T. S.
BOWERS

5. GENERAL
JOHN G.
BARNARD

7. GENERAL
U. S.
GRANT

9. GENERAL

SETH
WILLIAMS

11. COLONEL

ADAM
BADEAU

MEN ABOUT TO WITNESS APPOMATTOX

No photographer was present at
Appomattox, that supreme mo-
ment in our national history,
when Americans met for the last
time as foes on the field. Noth-
ing but fanciful sketches exist
of the scene inside the McLean
home. But here is a photograph
that shows most of the Union
officers present at the conference.
Nine of the twelve men standing
above stood also at the signing
of Lee's surrender, a few days
later. The scene is City Point, in
March, 1865. Grant is sur-
rounded by a group of the officers
who had served him so faithfully.
At the surrender, it was Colonel
T. S. Bowers (third from left)
upon whom Grant called to make
a copy of the terms of surrender
in ink. Colonel E. S. Parker, the
full-blooded Indian on Grant's
staff, an excellent penman, wrote

GRANT BETWEEN RAWLINS AND BOWERS

out the final copy. Nineteen
years later, General Horace Por-
ter recorded with pride that he
loaned General Lee a pencil to
make a correction in the terms.
Colonels William Duff and J. D.
Webster, and General M. R.
Patrick, are the three men who
were not present at the inter-
view. All of the remaining offi-
cers were formally presented to
Lee. General Seth Williams had
been Lee's adjutant when the
latter was superintendent at
West Point some years before the
war. In the lower photograph
General Grant stands between
General Rawlins and Colonel
Bowers. The veins standing out
on the back of his hand are
plainly visible. No one but he
could have told how calmly the
blood coursed through them dur-
ing the four tremendous years.

'0 fturratfcr

\pril

for miles around the famous city whose name had become a
household word over the civilized world. Richmond was in
flames ! The capital of the Confederacy, the pride of the South,
toward which the Army of the Potomac had fought its way,
leaving a trail of blood for four weary years, had at last suc-
cumbed to the overwhelming power of Grant's indomitable
armies.

President Davis had received a despatch while attending
services at St. Paul's church, Sunday morning, the 2d, advis-
ing him that the city must be evacuated that night, and, leaving
the church at once, he hastened the preparations for flight with
his personal papers and the archives of the Confederate Gov-
ernment. During that Sabbath day and night Richmond was
in a state of riot. There had been an unwarranted feeling of
security in the city, and the unwelcome news, spreading like
an electric flash, was paralyzing and disastrous in its effect.
Prisoners were released from their toils, a lawless mob overran
the thoroughfares, and civic government was nullified. One
explosion after another, on the morning of the 3d, rent the
air with deafening roar, as the magazines took fire. The scene
was one of terror and grandeur.

The flames spread to the city from the ships, bridges, and
arsenal, which had been set on fire, and hundreds of buildings,
including the best residential section of the capital of the Con-
federacy, were destroyed.

When the Union army entered the city in the morning,
thousands of the inhabitants, men, women, and children, were
gathered at street corners and in the parks, in wildest confu-
sion. The commissary depot had been broken open by the
starving mob, and rifled of its contents, until the place was
reached by the spreading flames. The Federal soldiers stacked
arms, and heroically battled with the fire, drafting into the
work all able-bodied men found in the city. The invaders ex-
tinguished the flames, and soon restored the city to a state of
order and safety. The invalid wife of General Lee, who was

EViEW OF REVIEWS CO.

IN PETERSBURG AFTER NINE MONTHS OF BATTERING

This fine mansion on Bolingbroke Street, the residential section of Petersburg, has now, on the 3d of April, fallen into the hands of
straggling Union soldiers. Its windows have long since been shattered by shells from distant Federal mortars; one has even burst
through the wall. But it was not till the night of April 2d, when the retreat of the Confederate forces started, that the citizens be-
gan to leave their homes. At 9 o'clock in the morning General Grant, surrounded by his staff, rode quietly into the city. The streets
were deserted. At length they arrived at a comfortable home standing back in a yard. There he dismounted and sat for a while on
the piazza. Soon a group of curious citizens gathered on the sidewalk to gaze at the commander of the Yankee armies. But the
Union troops did not remain long in the deserted homes. Sheridan was already in pursuit south of the Appomattox, and Grant, after
a short conference with Lincoln, rode to the west in the rear of the hastily marching troops. Bolingbroke Street and Petersburg soon
returned to the ordinary occupations of peace in an effort to repair the ravages of the historic nine months' siege.

; \

exposed to danger, was furnished with an ambulance and cor-
poral's guard until the danger was past.

President Lincoln, who had visited Grant at Petersburg,
entered Richmond on the 4th of April. He visited President
Davis' house, and Libby Prison, then deserted, and held a con-
ference with prominent citizens and army officers of the Con-
federacy. The President seemed deeply concerned and
weighted down with the realization of the great responsibilities
that would fall upon him after the war. Only ten days later
the nation was shaken from ocean to ocean by the tragic news
of his assassination.

General Lee had started on his last march by eight o'clock
on the night of the 2d. By midnight the evacuation of both
Petersburg and Richmond was completed. For nine months
the invincible forces of Lee had kept a foe of more than twice
their numerical strength from invading their stronghold, and
only after a long and harassing siege were they forced to re-
treat. .They saw the burning city as their line of march was
illuminated by the conflagration, and emotions too deep for
words overcame them. The woods and fields, in their fresh,
bright colors of spring, were in sharp contrast to the travel-
worn, weather-beaten, ragged veterans passing over the verdant
plain. Lee hastened the march of his troops to Amelia Court
House, where he had ordered supplies, but by mistake the train
of supplies had been sent on to Richmond. This was a crushing
blow to the hungry men, who had been stimulated on their
tiresome march by the anticipation of much-needed food. The
fatality of war was now hovering over them like a huge black
specter.

General Grant did not proceed to Richmond, but leaving
General Weitzel to invest the city, he hastened in pursuit of
Lee to intercept the retreating army. This pursuit was started
early on the 3d. On the evening of that date there was some
firing between the pursuing army and Lee's rear guard. It
was Lee's design to concentrate his force at Amelia Court

EVIEW OF REVIEWS CO.

APPOMATTOX STATION LEE'S LAST ATTEMPT TO PROVISION HIS RETREATING ARMY

At this railroad point, three miles from the Court House, a Confederate provision train arrived on the morning of April 8th. The sup-
plies were being loaded into wagons and ambulances by a detail of about four thousand men, many of them unarmed, when suddenly
a body of Federal cavalry charged upon them, having reached the spot by a by-road leading from the Red House. After a few shots
the Confederates fled in confusion. The cavalry drove them on in the direction of Appomattox Court House, capturing many prison-
ers, twenty-five pieces of artillery, a hospital train, and a large park of wagons. This was Lee's last effort to obtain food for his army.

FEDERAL SOLDIERS WHO PERFORMED ONE OF THE LAST DUTIES AT APPOMATTOX

A detail of the Twenty-sixth Michigan handed out paroles to the surrendered Confederates.

House, but this was not to be accomplished by the night of the
4th. Not until the 5th was the whole army up, and then it
was discovered that no adequate supplies were within less than
fifty miles. Subsistence could be obtained only by foraging
parties. No word of complaint from the suffering men reached
their commander, and on the evening of that disappointing day
they patiently and silently began the sad march anew. Their
course was through unfavorable territory and necessarily slow.
The Federals were gaining upon their retreating columns.
Sheridan's cavalry had reached their flank, and on the 6th there
was heavy skirmishing. In the afternoon the Federals had ar-
rived in force sufficient to bring on an engagement with Ewell's
corps in the rear, at Sailor's Creek, a tributary of the Appomat-
tox River. Ewell was surrounded by the Federals and the
entire corps captured. General Anderson, commanding the
divisions of Pickett and Johnson, was attacked and fought
bravely, losing many men. In all about six thousand Confed-
erate soldiers were left in the hands of the pursuing army.

On the night of the 6th, the remainder of the Confederate
army continued the retreat and arrived at Farmville, where
the men received two days' rations, the first food except raw or
parched corn that had been given them for two days. Again
the tedious journey was resumed, in the hope of breaking
through the rapidly-enmeshing net and forming a junction
with Johnston at Danville, or of gaining the protected region
of the mountains near Lynchburg. But the progress of the
weak and weary marchers was slow and the Federal cavalry
had swept around to Lee's front, and a halt was necessary to
check the pursuing Federals. On the evening of the 8th, Lee
reached Appomattox Court House. Here ended the last
march of the Army of Northern Virginia.

General Lee and his officers held a council of war on the
night of the 8th and it was decided to make an effort to cut their
way through the Union lines on the morning of the next day.
On the 7th, while at Farmville, on the south side of the

IO.T PUB. CO.

EMPTY VAULTS THE EXCHANGE BANK, RICHMOND, 1865

The sad significance of these photographs is all too apparent. Not only the bank buildings
were in ruins, but the financial system of the entire South. All available capital had been
consumed by the demands of the war, and a system of paper currency had destroyed credit
completely. Worse still was the demoralization of all industry. Through large areas of
the South all mills and factories were reduced to ashes, and everywhere the industrial system
was turned topsy-turvy. Truly the problem that confronted the South was stupendous.

WRECK OF THE GALLEGO FLOUR MILLS

Appomattox River, Grant sent to Lee a courteous request for
the surrender of the Army of Northern Virginia, based on the
hopelessness of further resistance on the part of that army.
In reply, Lee expressed sympathy with Grant's desire to avoid
useless effusion of blood and asked the terms of surrender.

The next morning General Grant replied to Lee, urging
that a meeting be designated by Lee, and specifying the terms
of surrender, to which Lee replied promptly, rejecting those
terms, which were, that the Confederates lay down their arms,
and the men and officers be disqualified for taking up arms
against the Government of the United States until properly
exchanged. When Grant read Lee's letter he shook his head
in disappointment and said, " It looks as if Lee still means
to fight; I will reply in the morning."

On the 9th Grant addressed another communication to
Lee, repeating the terms of surrender, and closed by saying,
" The terms upon which peace can be had are well understood.
By the South laying down their arms they will hasten that
most desirable event, save thousands of human lives, and hun-
dreds of millions of property not yet destroyed. Sincerely
hoping that all our difficulties may be settled without the loss of
another life, I subscribe myself, etc."

There remained for Lee the bare possibility, by desperate
fighting, of breaking through the Federal lines in his rear. To
Gordon's corps was assigned the task of advancing on Sheri-
dan's strongly supported front. Since Pickett's charge at Get-
tysburg there had been no more hopeless movement in the
annals of the war. It was not merely that Gordon was over-
whelmingly outnumbered by the opposing forces, but his hun-
ger-enfeebled soldiers, even if successful in the first onslaught,
could count on no effective support, for Longstreet's corps was
in even worse condition than his own. Nevertheless, on the
morning of Sunday, the 9th, the attempt was made. Gordon
was fighting his corps, as he said, " to a frazzle," when Lee
came at last to a realizing sense of the futility of it all and

SIGNS OF PEACE CONFEDERATE ARTILLERY CAPTURED AT RICHMOND AND WAITING SHIPMENT

Never again to be used by brother against brother, these
Confederate guns captured in the defenses about Rich-
mond are parked near
the wharves on the
James River ready for
shipment to the national
arsenal at Washington,
once more the capital of
a united country. The
reflection of these in-
struments of destruc-
tion on the peaceful sur-
face of the canal is not
more clear than was the
purpose of the South to
accept the issues of the
war and to restore as far
as in them lay the bases
for an enduring pros-
perity. The same de-
votion which manned
these guns so bravely

and prolonged the contest as long as it was possible for
human powers to endure, was now directed to the new

problems which the ces-
sation of hostilities had
provided. The restored
Union came with the
years to possess for the
South a significance to
be measured only by the
thankfulness that the
outcome had been what
it was and by the pride
in the common tradi-
tions and common blood
of the whole American
people. These captured
guns are a memory there-
fore, not of regret, but
of recognition, gratitude,
that the highest earthly
tribunal settled all strife
in 1865.

COEHORNS, MORTARS, LIGHT AND HEAVY GUNS

ordered a truce. A meeting with Grant was soon arranged
on the basis of the letters already exchanged. The conference
of the two world-famous commanders took place at Appomat-
tox, a small settlement with only one street, but to be made
historic by this meeting. Lee was awaiting Grant's arrival at
the house of Wilmer McLean. It was here, surrounded by
staff-officers, that the terms were written by Grant for the final
surrender of the Army of Northern Virginia. The terms, and
their acceptance, were embodied in the following letters, writ-
ten and signed in the famous " brick house " on that memorable
Sunday :

APPOMATTOX COURT HOUSE, VIRGINIA,

APRIL 9, 1865.

GENERAL : In accordance with the substance of my letter to you of
the 8th instant, I propose to receive the surrender of the Army of
Northern Virginia on the following terms, to wit : Rolls of all the officers
and men to be made in duplicate, one copy to be given to an officer to
be designated by me, the other to be retained by such officer or officers
as you may designate. The officers to give their individual paroles not
to take up arms against the Government of the United States until
properly exchanged; and each company or regimental commander to
sign a like parole for the men of their commands. The arms, artillery,
and public property to be parked and stacked, and turned over to the
officers appointed by me to receive them. This will not embrace the
side-arms of the officers, nor their private horses or baggage. This
done, each officer and man will be allowed to return to his home, not to
be disturbed by the United States authority so long as they observe
their paroles and the laws in force where they may reside.

U. S. GRANT, Lieutenant-General.
General R. E. Lee.

HEADQUARTERS ARMY OF NORTHERN VIRGINIA,

APRIL 9, 1865.

GENERAL : I have received your letter of this date containing the
terms of the surrender of the Army of Northern Virginia as proposed
by you. As they are substantially the same as those expressed in your

V~\

LINCOLN

THE LAST SITTING ON THE DAY OF LEE's SURRENDER

On April 9, 1865, the very day of the surrender of Lee at Appomattox, Lincoln, for the last time, went to the
photographer's gallery. As he sits in simple fashion sharpening his pencil, the man of sorrows cannot forget the
sense of weariness and pain that for four years has been unbroken. No elation of triumph lights the features.
One task is ended the Nation is saved. But another, scarcely less exacting, confronts him. The States which
lay "out of their proper practical relation to the Union," in his own phrase, must be brought back into a proper
practical relation. But this task was not for him. Only five days later the sad eyes reflected upon this page
closed forever upon scenes of earthly turmoil. Bereft of Lincoln's heart and head, leaders attacked problems of
reconstruction in ways that proved unwise. As the mists of passion and prejudice cleared away, both North and
South came to feel that this patient, wise, and sympathetic ruler was one of the few really great men in history,
and that he would live forever in the hearts of men made better by his presence during those four years of storm.

letter of the 8th instant, they are accepted. I will proceed to designate
the proper officers to carry the stipulation into effect.

R. E. LEE, General.
Lieutenant-General U. S. Grant.

When Federal officers were seen galloping tow r ard the
Union lines from Appomattox Court House it was quickly
surmised that Lee had surrendered. Cheer after cheer was sent
up by the long lines throughout their entire length; caps and
tattered colors were waved in the air. Officers and men alike
joined in the enthusiastic outburst. It was glad tidings,
indeed, to these men, who had fought and hoped and suffered
through the long bloody years.

When Grant returned to his headquarters and heard
salutes being fired he ordered it stopped at once, saying, " The
war is over ; the rebels are our countrymen again ; and the best
sign of rejoicing after the victory will be to abstain from all
demonstration in the field."

Details of the surrender were arranged on the next day
by staff -officers of the respective armies. The parole officers
were instructed by General Grant to permit the Confederate
soldiers to retain their own horses a concession that was most
welcome to many of the men, who had with them animals
brought from the home farm early in the war.

There were only twenty-eight thousand men to be paroled,
and of these fewer than one-third were actually bearing arms
on the day of the surrender. The Confederate losses of the last
ten days of fighting probably exceeded ten thousand.

The Confederate supplies had been captured by Sheridan,
and Lee's army^was almost at the point of starvation. An
order from Grant caused the rations of the Federal soldiers
to be shared with the " Johnnies," and the victorious " Yanks "
were only too glad to tender such hospitality as was within
their power. These acts of kindness were slight in themselves,
but they helped immeasurably to restore good feeling and to

One of the proudest days of the nation
May 24, 1865 here lives again. The
true greatness of the American people was
not displayed till the close of the war.
The citizen from the walks of humble life
had during the contest become a veteran
soldier, equal in courage and fighting
capacity to the best drilled infantry of
Marlborough, Frederick the Great, or
Napoleon. But it remained to be seen
whether he would return peacefully to the
occupations of peace. European nations
made dark predictions. "Would nearly a
million men," they asked, "one of the
mightiest military organizations ever
trained in war, quietly lay aside this re-
sistless power and disappear into the un-
noted walks of civil life?" Europe with
its standing armies thought not. Europe
was mistaken. The disbanded veterans
lent the effectiveness of military order and
discipline to the industrial and commercial
development of the land they had come
to love with an increased devotion. The
pictures are of Sherman's troops marching

THE RETURN OF THE SOLDIERS THE GRAND REVIEW

down Pennsylvania Avenue. The horse-
men in the lead are General Francis P.
Blair and his staff, and the infantry in
flashing new uniforms are part of the
Seventeenth Corps in the Army of Ten-
nessee. Little over a year before, they
had started with Sherman on his series of
battles and flanking marches in the strug-
gle for Atlanta. They had taken a con-
spicuous and important part in the battle
of July 22d east of Atlanta, receiving and
finally repulsing attacks in both front and
rear. They had marched with Sherman
to the sea and participated in the capture
of Savannah. They had joined in the
campaign through the Carolinas, part of
the time leading the advance and tearing
up many miles of railway track, and oper-
ating on the extreme right after the battle
of Bentonville. After the negotiations
for Johnston's surrender were completed
in April, they set out on the march for the
last time with flying colors and martial
music, to enter the memorable review at
Washington in May, here preserved.

THE SAME SCENE, A FEW SECONDS LATER

April
1865

associate for all time with Appomattox the memory of reunion
rather than of strife. The things that were done there can
never be the cause of shame to any American. The noble and
dignified bearing of the commanders was an example to their
armies and to the world that quickly had its effect in the gen-
uine reconciliation that followed.

The scene between Lee and his devoted army was pro-
foundly touching. General Long in his " Memoirs of Lee "
says: " It is impossible to describe the anguish of the troops
when it was known that the surrender of the army was inevita-
ble. Of all their trials, this was the greatest and hardest to
endure." As Lee rode along the lines of the tried and faithful
men who had been with him at the Wilderness, at Spotsyl-
vania, and at Cold Harbor, it was not strange that those
ragged, weather-beaten heroes were moved by deep emotion
and that tears streamed down their bronzed and scarred faces.
Their general in broken accents admonished them to go to their
homes and be as brave citizens as they had been soldiers.

Thus ended the greatest civil war in history, for soon after
the fall of the Confederate capital and the surrender of Lee's
army, there followed in quick succession the surrender of all
the remaining Southern forces.

While these stirring events were taking place in Virginia,
Sherman, who had swept up through the Carolinas with the
same dramatic brilliancy that marked his march to the sea, ac-
complishing most effective work against Johnston, was at
Goldsboro. When Johnston learned of the fall of Rich-
mond and Lee's surrender he knew the end had come and
he soon arranged for the surrender of his army on the terms
agreed upon at Appomattox. In the first week of May
General " Dick " Taylor surrendered his command near Mo-
bile, and on the 10th of the same month, President Jefferson
Davis, who had been for nearly six weeks a fugitive, was over-
taken and made a prisoner near Irwinsville, Georgia. The
Southern Confederacy was a thing of the past.

THIS IS THE CLOSING PART

OF THE

Civil War Through the Camera

You can have back every cent you paid for these Parts.
These have been given to you for the nominal figure of 10 cents only
to give you a glimpse into a much greater work, the

PHOTOGRAPHIC

HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR

Ten tall volumes, weighing 40 pounds, bound in silk cloth, leather and
gold the choice of 16,000 photographs and a history of one million words by
50 famous generals, admirals, writers and historians.

These parts, which have been presented to you for the mailing cost, are
merely sample pages of the real set. These samples show you what a few
pages look like, but they give you no hint of the beauty of the leather and
silk, the gold stamping and decorating, the gold tops and silk headbands of
the real 10 volumes.

The photographs shown in these parts are only a few from three volumes.
You have not seen the most astounding part of the 10 volumes set the amaz-
ing, complete story of the war in all its phases.

You have not seen a single one of the photographs in the following
volumes : NAVIES, CAVALRY, PRISON, SECRET SERVICE, FORTS,
POETRY and ELOQUENCE, ARMIES and LEADERS.

Drop us a postal and we will tell you how to get the ten big volumes
at the present temporary low price, pay for them in small payments, and at the
same time get back every cent you have paid for your parts, whether you have
bought one or ten.

Keep your parts carefully so you can cash them in. This offer is
temporary only. Write today.

McKINLAY, STONE & MacKENZIE

373 Fourth Avenue, New York

INTO ONE BEAUTIFUL BOOK

Get this Binder and make a beautiful book
for your home out of the sixteen parts, a book
that you will enjoy keeping on your library table.

COSTS YOU ONLY 80 CENTS

BY MAIL, 95 CENTS

This Binder is made of extra heavy fine cloth, gold stamped,
and so arranged as to contain the full \6 parts of the Brady
War Photographs in regular book form, and will last a lifetime.

You can bind the parts into a beautiful book, that will open
flat, a pleasure to use and handle, in a few minutes' time,
in your own home. Full directions with each Binder.

Binders furnished by this Newspaper or McKinlay, Stone & MacKenzie, New York